IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


^ 


"^ 


A 


(A 


2a 


1.0 


I.I 


1^121    |2.5 

|J0     ^^™       M^H 

i  ^  m 


|l.25  |U 

iJ4 

< 

6"     - 

► 

Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  873-4503 


<V 


lO' 


\\ 


^i^ 


o^ 


^<i> 


.^;^* 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  IVIicroreproductions  /institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  histori'ues 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographicaliy  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  oi  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  significantly  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 


D 


n 


D 


D 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagie 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaur6e  et/ou  pellicul6e 


I      I    Cover  title  missing/ 


Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 


I      I    Coloured  maps/ 


Cartes  gdographiques  en  couleur 


Coloured  ink  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


□    Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrations/ 
Plane 


iches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relid  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  re  liure  serr6e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  !ong  de  la  marge  int^rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajoutdes 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cela  6tait  possible,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  film6es. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppldmentaires: 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  itti  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibliographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mithode  normale  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


r~~\    Coloured  pages/ 


n 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmi  au  taux  de  reduction  indiqud  ci-dessous. 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommagdes 

Pages  restored  and/oi 

Pages  restauries  et/ou  pelliculies 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxe< 
Pages  ddcolor^es,  tacheties  ou  piqu^es 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  ddtach6es 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  indgale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  materii 
Comprend  du  materiel  suppl^mentaire 


I  I  Pages  damaged/ 

I  I  Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 

r~l  Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 

I  I  Pages  detached/ 

I  I  Showthrough/ 

I  I  Quality  of  print  varies/ 

I  I  Includes  supplementary  material/ 


Thfl 
toi 


The 
poa 
oft 
flln 


Ori 

be{ 

the 

sioi 

oth 

firs 

slot 

ori 


□    Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 


The 
she 
TIN 
whi 

Mai 
diff 
enti 
beg 
righ 
reqi 
met 


Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  6t6  filmdes  A  nouveau  de  facon  ^ 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

1 
1 

vi 

12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


The  copy  filmed  here  hes  been  reproduced  thenks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

Douglas  Library 
Queen's  University 

The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  Illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  -^(meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  y  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 

IVIaps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


L'exemplaire  film*  fut  reproduit  grAce  it  la 
gAnArositA  de: 

Douglas  Library 
Queen's  University 

Les  images  suivantes  ont  it6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettet*  de  l'exemplaire  film6,  et  en 
conformltA  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 

Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimie  sont  film6s  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
derniAre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'lllustratlon,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  salon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  film^s  en  commenpant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'HIustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 

Un  des  symboies  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbols  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIViiE  ",  le 
symbols  V  signifie  "FIN". 

Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  dtre 
filmfo  A  des  taux  de  reduction  diff^rents. 
Lorsque  ie  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  film6  d  partir 
de  Tangle  supdrieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  nicessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m6thode. 


1 

2 

3 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

i 

5 

6 

I) 


S^y, 


\ 


PROFESSOR 

IMPERI 

01 


GENERA  LICIIENUM: 


AN 


ARRANGEMENT 


OF 


THE    NORTH   AMERICA 


N 


LICHEi^S, 


Br 


EDWAED  TUCKEEMAN,  M.A., 


AT   UPSAL,  OF  THE  B03T0X  SOC.ETT  OF  NATDRAL  fflSTORV,  OF  THE   PHaADE[ 

OF  BAT.SBON,   FOREIGN    MEMBER  OF  THE  BOTANICAL  SOCIETY 
OF  EDINBURGH,  ETC. 


AMHERST : 

EDWIN    NELSON. 

1872. 


i 


^K^sa^.TsQ-' 


"Xisi  (etcrnmi  i»  continua  vnrictate,  infinitum  in  rereJahonc  fimta,qu(v.nmus, 
fniffilis  nostra  spcs  ct  innnes  nostrw  eontentioncs.''  —  Yrieh. 


JOUUNAL  3TKAM   PRESS, 
I.KWI8T0N,  MAINK. 


!     ! 


This  is  a  final  report  to  the  friendly  correspondents  of  the  author  on 
the  specimens  which,  for  many  years,  they  have  s  nt  to  him  for  determi- 
nation. And  such  determination  implying  a  certain  arrangement,  the 
book  is  farther  a  report  upon  what,  after  much  labour,  has  commended 
itself  to  him  as  the  best-ascertained,  systematic  disposition  of  the  Lichens. 
It  was  intended,  in  an  introductory  chapter,  to  attempt  some  reckoning 
of  the  more  weighty,  published  opinions  as  to  the  position,  and  rank  of 
these  plants  in  nature ;  to  review  cursorily  the  development  of  the  sys- 
tem, and  several  of  the  varying  interpretations  of  it;  and  to  consider 
finally,  more  at  large,  the  systematic  value  of  the  anatomical  characters, 
as  especially  of  the  spore  characters ;  but  prolonged  indisposition,  result- 
ing irom  overwork,  and  rendering  it  necessary  to  depend  upon  a  friend 
for  the  correction  of  the  press,  and  to  shorten  as  much  as  possible  these 
prefatory  observations,  leaves  it  open  only  to  say  that  the  author's  point 
of  view  here,  remains  in  general  the  same  with  that  indicated  by  him 
already  in  print,  on  another  occasion ; '  and  that  the  further  exemplifica- 
tion of  what  is  there  advanced  must  now  speak  for  itself. 

It  yet  appears  proper  to  add  that  the  result  of  a  long  study  of  inter- 
tropical and  relateci  lichens,  pursued  by  the  writer,  at  first  under  the 
friendly  direction  of  Pries,  and  Montague,  as  afterwards  in  the  light  of 
the  more  recent  lichenology,  and,  especially,  of  the  very  instructive  writ- 
ings of  Nylauder,  —  was  a  persuasion  that,  so  far  as  system  was  concerned, 
the  later  lichenographers  had  scarcely  the  advantage  which  it  was 
assumed  that  they  had  over  the  earlier ;  that  not  a  few  of  the  changes  of 
form  proposed  by  the  former  were  either  insufficiently  grounded,  or  com- 
paratively unimportant,  if  not  now  erroneous ;  and  that  there  was,  in  a 
word,  nothing  as  yet  to  compare,  in  solidity  and  thoroughness  of  con- 
struction, with  the  system  (as  understood  in  its  principal  outlines,  and  as 
embracing,  it  afterwards  proved,  the  Collemaceous  lichens)  of  Fries. 
And  thus  the  question  opened  which  is  pursued  in  these  pages  —  how  fav 
does  the  increase  of  knowledge,  whether  of  external  form  or  anatomical 

'  Lichens  of  California,  Oregon,  and  the  Rocky  Mountains,  1866,  pp.  5 — 11. 


64131 


i  ) 


ill 


I  t 


I  ll 


(iv) 


.structure,  of  the  last  thirty  years,  justify  the  newer  dispositious  of  the 
system  in  their  departures  from  the  older ;  and  to  what  extent  are  the 
latter  still  adequate  to  the  phenomena,  and,  for  the  present,  preferable. 
The  author  has  at  least  had  some  occasion  to  approve  of  the  arrangement 
here  set  down,  in  his  own  studies,  as  in  the  requirements  of  teaching ; 
and  its  excellence  is  by  no  means  lessened,  in  his  eyes,  thcat  it  is  readily 
intelligible. 

It  is  admitted  indeed,  and  by  all  but  universal  consent,  that  Lichens 
may  be  said  to  fall  into  two  principal  series,  determined  by  ground-diffcr- 
onces  of  the  apothecia:  —  a  naked-fruited  (Gymuocarpous)  series,  of 
which  the  type  is  the  dish-liko  apothecium,  and  a  covered-fruited  (Angi- 
ocarpous)  series,  of  which  the  tj'pe  is  the  mammiform  apothecium.  The 
second  series,  inferior  in  all  respects  to  the  first,  offers  only  distinctions  of 
very  subordinate  value,  in  the  process  of  differentiation  of  its  type; 
which  yet  is  so  marked,  that  these  lichens  {Verrucariacei)  are  kept 
together  l)y  all  authors.  In  the  first,  however,  which  embraces  the  gre.at 
mass,  and  the  highest  exhibitions  of  lichenous  vegetation,  the  various 
inodiflcations  of  the  dish-liko  (patella^form)  fruit  are,  in  their  turn,  enno- 
bled ;  and  prove  to  possess  a  systematic  importance  unexplained  certainly 
by  their  anatomical.  We  appear  to  bo  indicating  but  moderate,  and  now 
even  slight  deviations  when  we  say  that  the  patelltcform  exciple  of  Bia- 
lora  being  diminished  (mostly)  and  hidden  or  bordered  by  an  accessory, 
thalline  receptacle  becomes  thereby  scutellajform ;  — or  simply  elongated, 
lirellfcform;  —  or  stalked  (for  the  most  part)  and  the  disk,  at  the  same 
time,  so  to  say,  disorganized,  and  consisting  of  naked  spores,  crateriform ; 
but  these  differences  are  indications,  none  the  less,  of  four  great  assem- 
blages, or  tribes,  of  Lichens ;  assemblages  which,  however  modified,  or 
even  perplexed,  the  first  two  may  be  in  his  classifications,  no  lichenogra- 
pher  entirely  ignores,  and  no  lichenist  can  afford  to  neglect.  All  lichens 
are  then,  in  this  view,  either  1 ,  Parmeliaceous,  2,  Lecideaceous,  3,  Graph- 
idaceous,  4,  Caliciaceous,  or  5,  Verrucariaceous.  The  student  will  find 
sufficient  perplexities;  but  the  advantage  to  him  of  the  comparative 
simplicity  of  this  first  «■  ex.  into  the  system  is  manifest. 

It  appears  moreover  incorrect  to  contrast  disadvantageously  the 
arrangement  to  which  we  have  just  referred,  with  some  later  ones,  as  if 
the  former  were  artificial,  and  the  latter,  so  to  sav,  natural.  With  what- 
ever attempt  at  an  universal  view  nature  be  pursued,  art  must  supervene, 
would  we  bring  knowledge  to  a  practical  systematic  form;  and  the 


V 


(V) 


18  of  the 
;  are  the 
•eforable. 
mgement 
eaching ; 
is  readily 

;  Llcheus 
Q(i-differ- 
leries,  of 
id  (Angi- 
iim.    The 
nctions  of 
its  type; 
are  kept 
the  great 
le  various 
Lun,  enno- 
1  certainly 
|,  and  now 
le  of  Bia- 
accessory, 
ongated, 
the  same 
ateriform ; 
at  asseni- 
dilied,  or 
chenogra- 
11  lichens 
3,  Graph- 
will  find 
mparative 

ously  the 
3ues,  as  if 
fith.  what- 
upervene, 
and  the 


greater  the  number  and  diversity  of  the  points  of  view  embraced  by  the 
systematist,  the  greater  the  art  required.  The  arrangement  of  Nylander 
reckons  all  organs  as  of  equal  value  in  the  system ;  which  should  thus,  in 
his  hands,  exhibit  the  same  universality  in  form,  as  it  certainly  does  in 
aim,  and  in  its  unequalled  wealth  of  illustration.  We  find  it  notwith- 
standing at  once  becoming  eclectical;  as  now  one,  and  now  another 
organ  is  assumed  as  dctermiuative  :  and  whatever  the  advantage  of  this 
disposition,  as  the  means  of  communication  of  the  most  learned  of  lich- 
enologists,  it  is  evident  that  it  differs  from  other  arrangements,  not  so 
much  in  the  exclusion  of  selection  (that  is  of  the  '  artificial  and  arbi- 
trary ')  as  in  the  use  made  of  it. 

The  writer  has  aimed  then,  in  the  following  pages,  first,  to  simplify, 
and  render  more  easily  apprehensible,  the  larger  divisions.  And  follow- 
ing still  further  the  guiding  thought  of  the  great  master  of  cryptogamic 
botany  who  has  either  defined  or  suggested  the  most  of  what  has  so  far 
been  reached,  he  has  next  attempted  to  simplify  and  reduce  the  genera ; 
though  here,  a  consideration  of  the  spore-values  has  led,  to  a  certain 
extent,  in  an  opposite  direction ;  whereby  certain  over-large  groups  are 
disposed  in  smaller  ones.  Massalongo  ^  exhibits  the  extreme  point  reached 
in  the  externalization  of  the  Lichen-idea  by  the  analytical  studies  of  the 
last  thirty  years ;  and  ho  asserts  or  assumes  the  existence  of  at  least  240 
genera  within  the  limits  of  study  of  the  present  volume.  Noteworthy 
indications  of  a  reaction  from  this  extreme,  within  what  may  perhaps  be 
called  the  same  school,  are  afforded  by  the  classifications  of  Th.  Fries,- 
and  Stizenberger,''  neither  of  whom  recognizes,  it  should  appear,  quite 
half  of  these  genera  of  Massalongo ;  as  by  that  of  J.  Miiller.  ■*  And  the 
contrast  becomes  marked,  and  the  return  towards  Acharius  and  Fries 
distinct  in  Nylander,  with  whom  only  about  a  quarter  of  the  genera 
referred  to,  of  the  Italian  author,  find  acceptance :  a  proportion  which  is 
much  the  same  with  that  afforded  by  the  present  treatise.  It  is  in  the 
same  direction  that  we  still  look  for  the  full  reconciliation  of  the  later 
knowledge,  rich  as  it  is  in  the  accumulations  of  the  past  generation,  with 
all  that  continues  to  hold  its  own  of  the  earlier ;  and  for  a  new  and  better 

'  Krempelhuber,  Conapcctns  Syst.  Lich.  MussaL  (Gcitch.  d.  Licit.  2,  p.  221). 
-  Genera  Hcterolicheimm  recogtiita.    1861. 
■*  Beitrag  zur  Flechtensystemntik.    1862. 

■•  Principes  0'   Classification  dcs  Lichens,  et  Enumo'ation  dcs  Lichens  des 
environs  de  Geneve.    1862.  ^ 


(vi) 


t  ^. 


statement  of  the  idea.  Lastly,  it  has  been  an  object  in  this  booli  to 
recommend,  and  to  some  slight  extent  at  least  to  illustrate,  a  larger  and 
better  conception  of  species.  The  writer  cannot  now  attempt  to  explain 
his  meaning  by  figures ;  by  a  comparison  of  what  are  called  species  in 
several  of  the  most  accepted  manuals  of  the  time ;  but  the  evidence 
appears  to  bo  sufficient  that  the  term  referred  to  has  come  to  have,  often, 
little  definite  meaning;  and  that  here  the  investigators  of  vegetable 
structure  who  decline  to  take  an  interest  in  systematic  botany  have  in 
fact  something  to  stand  on.  In  this  new  continent,  where  so  much  is  to 
be  learned,  we  are  less  prepared  indeed  to  enter  on  the  long  and  difficult 
studies  which  should  possibly  tend  to  establish  a  larger  conception  of  the 
term ;  and  must  remain  content,  for  the  time,  if  many  of  our  species,  how- 
ever accepted  by  high  authority,  are  perhaps  only  members  of  larger 
species-groups,  not  yet  understood.  And,  on  the  other  hand  (as  in  Ver- 
riicaria,  as  wo  now^  imperfectly  know  it)  what  are  called  species  may  in 
part  rather  be  groups  which  fuller  investigation  shall  one  day  enable  us 
to  separate,  satisfactorily,  into  smaller  ones.  But  there  can  be  no  ques- 
tion, it  is  scarcely  venturesome  to  say,  with  any  competent  enquirer  into 
the  prevalent  and  increasing  laxity  of  conception  referred  to,  that  it  fore- 
tokens unfavourable  results  to  the  future  of  our  studies. 

This  is  seen,  at  least,  in  the  very  generally  assumed  value  of  recent 
experiments  on  the  behaviour  of  lichen-tissues  with  certain  chemical 
tests ;  species  having  thus  come  at  last  to  have  no  other  meaning  than  a 
chemical  one :  namely  that  they  exhibit  (so  far,  it  is  important  to  say,  as 
the  examination  has  gone)  a  different  reaction  from  forms  with  which,  in 
every  other  respect,  they  are  admitted  to  agree.  The  writer  has  since 
found  no  occasion  to  qualify  the  opinions  expressed  by  him  already  in 
print,*  on  the  systematic  value  of  these  experiments. 

Frequent  use  being  made,  in  the  following  pages,  of  some  views  of 
spore-phenomena  published  by  the  author  elsewhere,  and  not  now  easily 
accessible,  place  may  properly  be  given  to  them  here.  Ho  conceives 
then  that  while  less  w-eight  than  has  often  been  assumed  should  be  given 
to  spore-diSerences  of  a  merely  grculal  character,  or  such  others  as 
dei)end  only  upon  dimensions,  more  than  has  sometimes  been  allowed 
should  be  yielded  to  those  that  seem  to  be  typical.  Analysis  scarcely 
indicates  more  than  two  well-defined  kinds  of  lichen-spores,  complemented 


American  Naturalist,  April,  1868. 


(vll) 


is  book  to 
lai'gor  and 
:  to  expliiiii 
I  species  iu 
le  evidence 
Liave,  often, 
■   vegetable 
my  have  iu 
I  much  is  to 
ind  ditticult 
ptiou  of  the 
pccics,  how- 
rs  of  larger 
[  (as  in  Ver- 
jcies  may  in 
ay  enable  us 
I  be  no  ques- 
inquirer  into 
,  that  it  forc- 


.ue  of  recent 
liu  chemical 
ining  than  a 
nt  to  say,  as 
ith  Nvhich,  in 
ter  has  since 
ni  already  in 

»me  views  of 
Dt  now  easily 
le  conceives 
Hild  be  given 
;h  others  as 
been  allowed 
lysis  scarcely 
onipleraented 


in  the  highest  tribe  only  by  a  woll-deflnod  intermediate  one.    In  one  of 
these  (typically  colourless)  the  originally  simple  spore,  passing  through  a 
series  of  modifications,  always  in  one  direction,  and  tending  constantly 
to  elongation,  affords  at  length  tlie  aciculnr  type.    To  this  is  opposed 
(most  frequently  but  not  exclusively  In  the  lower  tribes,  and  even  possil)ly 
anticipated  by  the  polar-bilocular  sub-type  in  Parmcliacci)  a  second 
(typically  coloured)  in  which  the  simple  spore,  completing  another  series 
of  changes,  tending  rather  to  distention,  and  to  division  in  more  than  one 
direction,  exhibits  finally  the  murifonn  type.    Differences  such  as  these 
appear  certainly  to  bo  significant ;  and  to  suggest  a  possible  correlation 
with  others,  which  shall  leave  no  doubt  that  these  types  require  marked 
expression  in  the  system.    Nor  is  such  expression  questioned  in  the  case 
of  the  best-developed,  foliaceous  groups.    Nobody  now  hesitates  to  dis- 
tinguish Vhyscia  and  Vyxinc  from  PurmcUa,  or  Solorina  from  Pcltig^'a  ; 
and  the  argument  from  such  foliaceous  to  the  analogous  crustaceous 
genera  is  impeded  perhaps  by  nothing  beside  the  thalline  inferiority  of 
the  latter.    But  it  is  seen  at  once  that,  the  case  is  not  the  same  with  the 
successive  steps  in  the  process  of  differentiation  of  these  types ;  and  the 
value  of  such  gradal  (bilocular,  quadrilocular,  plurilocular)  distinctions 
should  be  clearly  inferior.    Species  which  exhibit  the  ultimate  condition 
of  their  spore-type,  as  here  taken,  exhibit  also,  ideally  at  least,  the  whole 
of  the  preceding  process  of  evolution.    This  is  still  better  observed  in 
larger,  natural  groups,  as  {cxc.  excip.)  Biatora  vernalis,  Fr.  L.  E.,  express- 
ing, with  general  congruity  of  structure,  the  whole  history  of  the  colour- 
less spore.    And  the  step  is  not  a  long  one  from  such  groups  to  natural 
genera ;  to  the  assumption  that  gradal  differences  of  the  same  type  of 
spore,  displayed  by  species,  or  clusters  of  species,  within  the  circuit  of 
what  is  otherwise  a  natural  genus,  shall  be  an  insuificient  ground  for  the 
sundering  of  such  genus.    The  consideration  of  the  numerous,  sometimes 
sufficiently  significant  instances,  in  which  nature  appears  to  point  in  this 
direction,  will  be  attempted  further  on.    Suffice  it  here  to  say  that, 
according  to  these  views,  Parmclia  proper,  Ach.,  will  fall  into  Thelos- 
chistes,  PnrmeJin,  and  Physcia ;  and  Lccanora  into  Placodium  (DC.) 
Naeg.  &  Hepp,  Lccanora,  and  Jxinodina.    Excluding  the  biatorine  forms 
of  Placodium  from  the  Lccidcci,  the  latter  will  have  no  examples  of  the 
polar-bilocular  sub-type;  but  Heterothecium,  corresponding  to  Physcia 
and  Rinodina,  will  be  distinguishable  from  Biatora  ;  and  Buellia  similarly 
from  Lecidea.    And  the  whole  class  may  be  conceived,  as  in  like  manner 


li 


(  vill  ) 

paMslng  into  1,  a  Colourless  Series,  ospocially  prominent  and  charactorls- 
tlcal  in  the  higher  tribes;  and  2,  a  Coloured  Series,  having  Its  chief 
development  In  the  lower ;  series  which,  tabularlzed,  so  as  to  exhibit  the 
sporal  analogies,  will  bo  found  significant  as  well  of  the  relations  of  the 
genera,  as  of  the  systematic  value  of  the  spores. 

It  Is  yet  Important  to  distinguish  between  spores  typically  colourless 
and  what  are  rather  to  be  taken  for  decolorate  conditions  of  spores  typi- 
cally coloured.  There  are  sufficiently  well-ascertained  instances  of  such 
decolorate  spores ;  and  we  need  perhaps  scarcely  hesitate  to  argue  from 
them  to  some  other  cases  in  which  the  evidence  is  possibly  less  clear,  and 
thus  to  keep  entire  certain  natural  genera.  And,  on  the  other  hand,  it  is 
conceivable  that  a  genus  may  rather  bo  referable  to  the  Colourless  Series, 
notwithstanding  that  many  of  its  species  exhibit  spores  which,  in  this 
respect  at  least  of  colour,  look  often  the  other  way.  The  genus  Sticta 
—  In  all  respects  remarkable  —  combining,  says  Schwendener,  with  a 
very  pronounced  affinity  between  the  species,  such  varied  transitions  and 
gross  contrasts  of  structure,  that  one  might  well  question  the  systematic 
significance  of  the  anatomical  characters  concerned, '  is  also,  to  no  small 
degree,  equivocal  in  the  spores. 

Difficulties  of  this  sort  are  however  to  be  expected  in  every  stage, 
from  the  first  step,  of  our  endeavours  to  study  the  life  in  nature.  What 
responds  to  our  intelligence  there  is  indeed  of  kin  to  that  intelligence,  is 
the  ideal ;  but  the  ideal  imprisoned  in,  and  subjected  to  all  the  inordinate 
fortuitousness  of,  the  natural.  We  cannot  roach  any  seemingly  definite 
result,  be  it  the  determination  of  what  we  take  for  a  species,  or  the  refer- 
ence of  such  species  to  the  higher  groups  to  which  it  is  assumed  to 
belong,  without  becoming  aware,  first  or  last,  to  how  great  an  extent 
whatever  we  have  succeeded  in  doing  is  only  tentative.  It  is  enough 
then  if  the  difficulties  of  a  result,  or  a  method,  appear  to  be  overbalanced 
by  its  advantages.  To  this  the  writer  has  only  to  add  here,  once  more, 
the  expression  of  his  earnest  conviction,  that  with  all  the  now  light 
which  the  researches  of  the  last  thirty  years  have  thrown  upon  Lichen- 
ology,  this  study  has  not  yet  advanced  so  far  as  safely  to  neglect  the  wide 
views,  divinations  as  we  now  know  they  often  were,  of  the  elder  lichenog- 

'  "Esffiht  icohl  wcnige  Gattungen,  wclchc  wic  Sticta  hci  eincr  so  ansgesprochenen 
natiirliclicn  Verwandtschaft  dcr  suhlrekhen  Artcn,  doclt  so  manchcrlei  Uebcrgange 
iind  so  grosse  Gcgcnsatzc  scigen,  class  man  an  dcr  sy^'^matischcn  Bcdeutung  dcr 
hetreffendcn  anatomischen  Charactere  sweifeln  mochte."    (  Untcrsuch.  3,  p.  167.) 


(ix) 


liaractoris- 
g  its  chief 
jxhibit  tlio 
ous  of  the 

colourless 
rores  ty pl- 
ies of  such 
firguo  from 

clear,  aud 
hand,  it  is 
less  Series, 
[}h,  iu  this 
snus  Sticta 
sr,  with  a 
litioDS  and 
systematic 
0  no  small 


raphcrs:  — or,  i>i  other  words,  that  no  structural  detail,  of  w'oitover 
apparent  value,  can  safely  assert  itself  in  defiance  of  the  argument  from 
general  structure ;  or  otherwise  than  as  elucidated  by  the  subtle  mediation 
of  Habit. 

A  Synopsis  of  the  North  American  lichens  is  in  preparation,  but,  for 
the  present,  necessarily  laid  aside. 

Amiikrst,  Mass., 
Jun€,lS72. 


ery  stage, 
•e.  What 
ligence,  is 
inordinate 
ly  definite 
the  refor- 
jsumed  to 
an  extent 
is  enough 
rbalanced 
lice  more, 
now  light 
1  Lichen- 
;  the  wide 
lichenog- 

sproclienen 
'Jcberyango 
'eutinuj  dcr 
,  p.  167.) 


CONSPECTUS    DISPOSITIONIS. 


Trib.  1.  PARMELIACEI.  Apothecia  rotimdiita,  aperta,  excipulo  thai- 
lino  marginata  (scutellivformia). 

Fain.  1.  USNEEI.  Thallus  verticalls,  aut  demum  pendulus  fila- 
meutosusve  (raro  dilatatus  depressus)  undique  sub-siinilaris. 

1.  EOCCELLA. 

2.  EAMALINA. 

3.  Dacttlina. 

4.  Cetearia. 

5.  EVERNIA. 

6.  USNEA.  ^ 

7.  AlECTORIA. 

Fam.  2.  PARMELIEI.  Thallus  horizoutaUs,  foliaceus  (raro  adscen- 
dens  filameutosiisve)  subtus  normaliter  fibrillosus. 

8.  Speerschneidera. 

9.  Theloschistes. 

10.  Parmelia. 

11.  Physcia. 

12.  Pyxine. 

Fam.  3.    UMBILICARIEI.    Thallus  horizoutaUs,  umbilicato-atiixus. 

13.  Umbilicaria. 

Fam.  4.  PELTIGEREI.  Thallus  plauo-adsceudeus,  froudoso-folia- 
ceus,  subtus  veuis  cyphellisve  variegatus.  Stratum  gonimicum 
iudolis  variai :  e  gonidiis  aut  viridibus  (solitis)  aut  Civrulesceuti- 
bus  (coUogouidiis)  coustaus.  ^^  -^ 


14.  Sticta. 

15.  Nephroma. 


t\ 


it  I 


I'll 


'  ,  I 


II  1 


I    r'l 


',1' 
lllll 


!^|! 


(xii) 


V 


16.  Peltigera. 

17.  solorina. 

Fam.  5.  PANNARIEI.  Thallus  horizontalis,  ft'ondoso-foliaceus,  dein 
squamulosus  1.  crustaceo-diminutus,  hypothallo  irsigni  (nunc 
obsolete)  impositus.  Stratum  gonimicum  indolis  varia) ;  o  goni- 
diis  solitis,  aut  saapius  e  coUogonidiis  constans. 

18.  Heppia. 

19.  Pannaria. 

Fam.  G.  COLLEMEI.  Thallus  frondoso-lbllaceus,  dein  crustaceo- 
diminutus,  humidus  subgelatinosus  (raro  adscendens  filameuto- 
susve) ,  Stratum  gonimicum  iuordinatum :  e  coUogonidiis  constans. 

Sub-Earn.  1.    Licfinei.    Thallus  fruticulosus  filamentosusve. 

20.  Ephebe. 

21.  LlCHINA. 

Sub-Fam.  2.  Efcollemei.  Thallus  foliaceus  (rarissime  fruti- 
culosus). 

22.  Synalissa. 

23.  Omphalatiia. 

24.  Collema. 

25.  Leptogium. 

26.  Hydrothyria. 

Fam.  7.  LECAl^OREI.  Thallus  crustaceus,  aut  effiguratus  aut  uni- 
formis. 

Sub-Fam.  1.    Eulecanorei.    Apothecia  scutellffifor*^\ia. 

27.  Placoditjm. 

28.  Lecanora. 

29.  EiNODINA. 

Sub-Fam.  ?.    Pertusariei.    Apothecia  composita,  difibrraia. 

30.  Pertusaria. 

Sub-Fam.  3.    U  r  c  e  o  l  .a  r  i  e  i .    Apothecia  plus  miuus  urceolata. 

31.  CONOTREMA. 

32.  DlKINA. 

33.  GyALECTA. 


I 

I 
I 

I 


y 


bliaceus,  deia 
rsigni  (nunc 
aria3  j  o  goni- 


n  crustaceo- 
13  fllameuto- 
idiisconstans. 
sntosusve. 


:issime  fruti- 


atus  aut  uni- 


r'^iia. 


diffbrmia. 


s  urceolata. 


(  xiii  ) 

34.  Urceolaria. 

35.  Thelotrema. 

36.  Gyrostomum. 
Appendix.    Genus  iacerto  sedis. 

MYRTAXjIUM. 


Trib.  2.    LECIDEACEI.    Apothecia  rotundata,  aperta,  escipulo  pro- 
prio  (patelteformia). 

Fain.  1.    CLADONIEI.    Thallus  duplex :   horizontalis,  squaraulosus 
aut  crustaceus  (nunc  evanidus)  et  verticalis  cauleseeus. 

37.  Stereocaulon. 

38.  PlLOPHORUS. 

39.  Cladonia. 

Fam.  2.    CCENOGONIEI.    Thallus  horizontalis,  conferveus. 

40.  ccexogoxium. 

*  Cystocoleus. 

Fam.  3.    LECIDEEI.    Thallus  crustaceus,  matrici  aduatus. 
Sub-Fam.  1.    B  .e  o  5[  y  c  e  i .    Apothecia  substipitata 

41.  B.EOMYCES. 

Sub-Fam.  2.    Biatorei.     Apothecia  subsessilia,  excipulo  disco 
pallidiore.. 

42.  BlATORA. 

43.  HETEROTHECIUM. 

Sub-Fam.  3.    E  u  l  e  ci  i)  e  e  r .    Apothecia  subsessilia,  excipulo  atro. 

44.  Lecidea. 

45.  BUELLIA. 

Trib.  3.    GRAPHIDACEI.     Apothecia   diftbrmia    excipulo    proprio, 
saipius  elougata  (Urelkeformia).    Thallus  crustaceus. 

Fam.  1.    LECANACTIDEI.    Apothecia  subrotunda,  patellata,  rarius 
elougata. 

46.  LECANAC'TIS. 

47.  Platyorapha. 

48.  Melaspilea. 


Iil 


i  u 


;  ■■li    I 


in, 


(xiv) 

Fara.  2.    OPEGRAPHEI.    Apothecia  lirellseforinia. 

49.  Opegrapha. 

50.  Xylographa. 

51.  Graphis. 

Fam.  3.    GLYPHIDEI.    Apothecia  plura  in  stromate  collecta. 

52.  CmODECTON. 

53.  GLYPHIS. 

Fam.  4.  ARTHONIEI.  Apothecia  subconfluentia,  diflformia,  iminar- 
ginata. 

54.  Arthoxia. 

55.  Mycoporum. 

*  Agyrium. 

Trib.  4.  CALICIACEI.  Apothecia  turbinato-lentlformia  (craterifor- 
mia)  globosave,  scepius  stipitata,  excipulo  proprio  discum  e  sporis 
nudis  compactum  submarginante. 

Fam.  1.    SPHiEROPHOREI.    Thallus  verticalis,  fruticulosus. 

*  SiPHIJLA. 

56.  SPH.EROPHORrS. 

57.  Acroscyphus. 

Fam.  2.  CALICIEI.    Thallus  crustaceus. 

58.  ACOLIUM. 

59.  Calicium. 

60.  coniocybe. 

Trib.  5.  VERRUCARIACEI.  Apothecia  globosa,  excipulo  proprio 
(perithecio)  apice  poro  pertuso. 

Fara.  1.    ENDOCARPEI.    Thallus  foliaceus  vel  squamasformis. 

61.  Endocarpon. 

62.  normandina. 

Fam.  2.  VERRUCARIEI.    Thallus  crustaceus. 

Sub-Fam.  1.  S  e  g  e  s  t  r  i  e  i .  Apothecia  solitaria,  perithecio  col- 
orato. 


U'li 


m   I 


!ollecta. 


►rmia,  iinmar- 


a  (craterifor- 
3cum  e  sporis , 

ilosus. 


Kilo  proprjo 
3forrais. 


Tithecio  col- 


(XV) 


P3.    SeGKSTRIA. 

64.  Statjrothele. 


Sub-Fam.  2.    T  B  Y  P  K  T  H  K ,, ,  K I .    Apothecia  plura  in  stromato 


lecta. 


col- 


65.    TRYPETHKLJUAr. 

I  Sub-Fam.  3.    P  Y  R  E  N  u  L  E I .    Apothecia  solitaria,  perithecio  nigro 
f)6.  Sagedia. 
G7.  Verrucaria. 

68.  Pyrenula. 

69.  Pyrenastrum. 

70.  Strigula. 


AS 


A  R  R  A  N  G  E  M  E  N  T 


OF" 


THE    NORTH    AMERICAN 


LICHENS. 


Trib.  I.— PARIIELIACEI  (Fr.)   Eschw.,  emend. 

Apothocia  rofundata,  scutella^fcn'mia  aporta  aut  rar^  siibglobosa, 
receptaculo  thallino  hymenium  normaliter  discoidoum  excipulo  pro- 
prio  plerumquo  indistiucto  recoptum  marginaute. 

It  is  perhaps  not  surprising  that  the  marl^od  particularism  wliich  has 
cliaraoterizcd  the  study  of  Lidiens  for  the  last  thirty  years  should  have 
tended  to  obstruct,  or  at  least  to  embarrass  those  who  during  this  period 
have  sought  to  comprehend  the  system  as  a  whole.  And  it  is  scarcely 
too  much  to  say  that  with  whatever  acuteness  of  minute  investigation 
and  wealth  of  new  material  of  illustration  the  later  systcmatists  have 
adorned  their  conceptions,  they  are  far  yet  from  having  succeeded  in 
invalidating  the  general  argument  which  binds  together,  in  its  grand 
outlines,  the  system  of  Fries.  Especially  docs  this  appear  to  be  true  of 
the  distinction  between  near  and  remote  affinities  (Fr.  Si/st.  Myc.  I., 
p.  xiv. ;  Lich.  Eur.  p.  198)  and  of  the  reasoning  upon  which  the  groat 
bulk  of  his  Pnrmcliacei  is  brought  together,  and  at  once  distinguished 
from  and  related  to  his  Lecideacei.  Vast  as  are  these  assemblages,  they 
are  well  detined :  which  is  more  than  can  bo  said  of  a  large  part  of  those 
which  have  been  meant  to  supplant  them.  And  if  this  difficulty  of  satis- 
factory characterization  must  be  admitted  to  perplex  some  of  the  best 
eftbrts  of  recent  lichenographers,  there  is  not  a  little,  wo  shall  venture  to 
iiffirm,  in  'modern'  lichonology,  which  fails  to  reach  the  level  of  thought 
of  a  Fries  or  an  Eschweiler,  on  account  simply  of  its  limitations. 

For  reasons  to  be  elsewhere  given  at  length,  the  Collemei  are  restored 
here,  as  by  Eschweiler  {Lich.  Brasil.)  to  the  position  to  which  their  fruit- 


I 

i,  ■■ 


II  I 


(2) 

characters  confessedly  point.  And  it  has  been  found  impossible  not  to 
agree  with  Nylander,  that  however  remarkable  the  pecuUarities  of  Per- 
tusaria,  this  is  a  type  of  LecanoreL  I  deem  it  proper  to  add  that  the 
whole  {irrangemtiiu  of  Parmeliaceous  Lichens,  as  now  to  be  set  down, 
was  completed,  before  any  part  of  the  important  papers  of  Professor 
Schwendener  ( Untersiich.  iiber  d.  Flechtcnth.  in  Naeg.  Beitr.  2,  3,  4)  con- 
taining, if  I  mistake  not,  much  suggestive  of  not  dissimilar  results,  was 
known  to  me. 

The  Usnecl,  as  here  taken,  are  most  intimately  connected  among 
themselves :  and  so  close  is  their  relation  to  the  Parmeliei,  that  I  find  it 
impossible  to  make  these  two  families  other  than  immediately  contiguous. 
Umbilicaria,  now  generally  accepted  as  belonging  to  the  tribe,  is  also, 
through  Omphalodium,  brought  very  close  to  Parmelia;  and  may  bo 
regarded  as  Fries  {L.  E.  p.  348)  foresaw,  the  immediate  link  between 
this  and  Sticta.  It  is  in  Sticta,  and  the  other  Peltigerei,  that  we  reach  the 
true  centre  of  the  tribe;  which  diverges  in  Pannaria,  and  still  further,  in 
the  same  direction,  in  CoUemei;  and  descends  finally,  in  Lecanorei,  to 
crustaceous  types  not  easily  expUcable  as  Parmeliaceous. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  the  ground  -  structure  of  the  apothecia  of 
Lichens  is  in  every  respect  comparable  with  that  of  sporangia  of  Dis- 
co lycetous  and  Pyrenomycetous  Fungi  (De  Bary  Morph.  and  Phys.  d. 
Pilze,  &c.,  p.  277,  &c.  Fr.  Lick.  Eur.  p.  xli.  &;c.).  And  it  is  scarcely 
less  certain  that  in  all  Lichens — Mi/riangium,  Bi-rk.  and  Mont.,  being 
excluded — this  elementary  structure,  which  Schwendener  {Flora,  1862-4) 
and  Fuisting  {Dissert.,  Borol.  1865)  have  especially  illustrated,  is  much 
the  same.  All  apothecia  exhibit,  or  are  at  least  included  in  a  variously 
modified  proper  exciple ;  and  this  proper  exciple  may,  in  any  tribe,  be 
further  conditioned  by  an  accessory  margin  of  the  substance  of  the  thal- 
lus.  In  the  groat  tribe  now  immediately  before  us,  embracing  so  large  a 
proportion  of  the  most  distinguished  types  of  Lichens,  the  thallus 
assumes  however,  manifestly,  a  peculiar  importance ;  and  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  the  thallino  receptacle,  dignified  here,  for  the  most  part,  as 
it  is,  at  the  expense  of  the  proper  exciple,  should  become  itself  char- 
acter istical. 

As  respects  the  spores,  the  Parmeliacei  are  remarkable  for  the  pre- 
dominance of  the  colourless  type ;  and  even  in  the  genera  refornble  to  the 
other,  or  normally  coloured  series,  a  very  large  part  is  also  colourless. 
The  case  is  the  same  with  the  Lecideacci;  and  we  have  thus  an  evident 
distinction  of  these  especially  typical  groups  of  true  Lichens  from  the 
remaining  tribes  ( Graphidacci,  Caliciacei,  Vcrrucariacei)  looking  often 
towards  Fungi,  in  which  the  coloured  typo  is  predominant. 

Reckoning  the  whole  number  of  species  of  Lichens  as  somewhere  from 
1350  (Nyl.  Sifn.  1,  p.  75)  to  1750,  Parmeliacei,  as  here  taken,  will  include 
not  very  far  from  one-half  of  the  whole ;  and  Parmeliacei  and  Lecideacei 
together,  will  include  not  much  less  than  two-thirds. 


h 

';ii' 


(3) 


Fam.   2.  — USNEEI,   Fr. 

Thallus  erectiusculus,  suflfruticulosu?,  1.  passim  filamentosus,  varie 
deia  dilatatus  1.  depressus,  subcartilagineus. 

We  can  no  longer  attempt  to  distinguish  sharply  as  a  whole,  the  fru- 
ticulose  ParmcUacei  from  the  foliaceous  {Panncliei),  and  even  habit, 
which  binds  together  the  former  in  a  for  the  most  part  easily  recognizable 
chain,  is  sometimes  at  fault.  The  genera  are  however  well  marked ;  and 
recent  lichenographers  have  sought  to  turn  these  differences  to  account 
in  the  construction  of  higher  groups.  Whether  they  have  yet  succeeded 
in  supplanting  the  older  and  simpler  arrangement  by  one  practically 
more  useful,  may  be  questioned ;  but  a  large  amoimt  of  new  and  careful 
description  has  resulted,  and  this  may  well  hereafter  find  expression  in 
compact  characters.  Nylander  {Syn.)  has  laid  especial  stress  upon  the 
anatomy  of  the  thallus,  which  Schwendener,  still  later  {Untersuch.  L 
supra  cit.  2,  p.  109)  has  further  described  in  great  detail.  And  the  former 
author  is  here,  as  everywhere,  the  most  important  authority  as  respects 
the  spermogones  and  their  contents. 

With  the  exception  of  a  single  group  {Alecforia,  as  unders-  ood  by 
Nylander)  the  whole  family  belongs  to  the  colourless  spore -series.  And 
of  this  excepted  group  the  spores  of  every  species  except  two,  are  also 
without  colour. 

Schwendener  takes  the  sharp  difference  between  the  symmetrically 
divergent  filaments  which  constitute  the  cortical  tissue  in  Boccella 
(Schwend.  1.  c.  t.  6,  f.  2.  Nyl.  Syn.  t.  8,  f.  3)  and  the  parallel  ones  of 
that  of  Alectoria  (Schwend.  t.  3,  f.  14,  22)  as  the  basis  of  his  general 
disposition  of  fruticulose  Lichens;  and  the  other  genera  of  Usncei  are 
found  by  him  to  group  themselves  between  these  extremes.  Usnea,  as 
respects  the  tips  of  the  thallus,  agrees  with  Alectoria;  but  this  parallel- 
ism of  the  filaments  disappears  in  the  former,  with  the  progress  of  ramifi- 
cation, in  the  older  portions  of  the  cortex;  and  we  find  finally  a  confused 
network,  'no  one  direction  being  predominant.'  A  similarly  confused 
tissue  is  more  or  less  characteristical  in  Evernia,  Cetraria,  and  Rama- 
Una  ;  which  differ,  indeed,  to  some  extent,  in  the  predominant  direction 
of  the  filaments,  but  exhibit  notwithstanding,  in  the  mOiJority  of  types 
examined,  that  symmetrical  divergence,  which  indicates  their  approach 
to  Boccella. 

The  true  place  of  Siphula,  Fr.,  referred  to  his  Ramalodei  by  Nylander, 
is  in  fact  unknown,  apothecia  not  having  yet  been  seen ;  but  the  thallus 
may  perhaps  be  said  to  resemble  that  of  Spluerophorus,  rather  more  than 
it  does  that  of  Boccella.  In  a  not  dissimilar  lichen  of  the  Sandwich  Isl- 
ands, described  many  years  since  by  the  writer  as  S.  Pickcringii  (Bot. 
Wilkes  Exped.  p.  124,  t.  2,  f.  4)  what  were  then  taken  for  'abortive 
apothecia'  are  noticed,  and,  as  figured  (the  specimen  is  not  now  within 
reach)  may  be  said  also  to  suggest  the  thalline  receptacles  of  Sphceropho- 


(4) 

rus.  Thamnolia  (Ach.)  Schaor.,  associated  with  Siphula  by  Nylander,  as 
by  other  recent  writers,  and  indeed  by  Wahlenberg,^aud  Acharius,  is 
however,  at  any  rate,  Cladoniine. 


II  ! 


jl  I 


i 


I.  — ROCCELLA,    DC. 

Ach.  L.  U.  p.  81 ;  Syn.  p.  243.  Eschw.  Syst.  p.  23.  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  237; 
L.  E.  p.  33.  De  Not.  Fraram.  Lich.  p.  47.  Tul.  Mem.  sur  les  Lich. 
p.  173.  Norm.  Conatus  redact,  uov.  Lich.  p.  13.  Mass.  Mem.  p.  68. 
Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  257,  t.  8,  f.  2-5.  Scliwend.  Uutersuch.  iib.  d.  Flech- 
tenth.  in  Naeg.  Beitr.  2,  p.  1G5,  t.  C,  f.  2-17.  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  50. 
Parmelias  sect.,  ^ley.,  Wallr.  Evernia;  sp.,  Eschw.  in  Mart.  Fl.  Bras.  1, 
p.  219.  Koccella  sect.  B,  Stizeub.  Beitr.  z.  Flechtensyst.  in  Bericht.  iib. 
d.  St.  Gall.  Gesellsch.  1861,  p.  175. 

Apotheciix  scutelLneformia,  lateralia,  disco  nigricante,  hypothecio 
uigro.  Spone  dactyloideo  -  fuslformes,  quadriloculares,  iucolores. 
Spormatia  aci miliaria,  arcuata ;  sterigmatibus  siib-simplicibus.  Thal- 
lus  friiticulosus  deiu  pendulus,  cartilagiueo-coriaceus,  intus  stuppeus. 

Maritime  rock  -  lichens  of  the  warmer  regions  of  the  earth,  reaching 
northward  as  far  as  the  southern  coasts  of  England;  nearly  related 
(afflnes)  to  EamaUna;  and  more  remotely  {analogi)  to  Sticta  and  Birina; 
as  also,  in  other  tribes,  to  Stereoc anion,  Platygrapha,  and  Chiodecton. 
The  type,  whether  we  regard  habit,  or  anatomical  characters  (upon 
which  compare  especially  Schwendener,  1.  c.)  is  a  remarkably  distinct 
one ;  but  the  species,  even  after  Nylander's  revision,  are  by  no  means 
well-defined.  It  is  in  fact  still  questionable,  whether  B.  fiiciformis 
{Lichen  fiiciformis,  L.)  is  properly  to  be  separated  from  B.  tinctoria 
{Lichen  Boccclla,  L.)  and,  in  this  view,  Wallroth's  reduction  of  all  the 
forms  known  to  Acharius  to  a  single  species,  in  which  he  is  followed  by 
Eschweiler  {Bras.)  will  appear  less  strange.  The  Boccellce  are  found 
also,  but  more  rarely,  on  trees ;  and  our  own  form,  B.  Icucophcea,  Tuck- 
erm.  Suppl.  1  ( Amer.  Journ.  Sci.  25)  p.  423,  from  the  coast  of  California,  — 
nearest  without  doubt  to  the  South  American  B.  intricata,  Mont.,  and 
related  through  that  to  B.  tinctoria — has  only  occurred  as  yet  on  the 
shrub  {Obione)  upon  which  it  was  discovered. 

Nylander  points  out  the  often  curious  variations  of  the  apothecia  of 
Boccclla,  suggesting  now  Platygrapha,  and  now  even  simulating  Lecidea; 
it  is  impossible,  however,  to  question  that  their  type  is  scutellaiform.  Of 
the  six  species  reckoned  in  the  Synopsis  of  the  a'lthor  last  cited,  three 
are  inhabitants  of  Europe,  and  all  but  one  of  South  America.  A  sterile 
Boccella,  with  the  aspect  of  B.phycopsis  (Nyl.  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  12) 
was  found  by  Mr.  Wright  in  Cuba ;  and  reference  has  been  made  else- 
where (Syn.  Lich.  N.  Eng.  p.  13)  to  similar  specimens  seen  by  the  writer 
in  the  British  Museum,  the  collection  of  which  they  were  part  purporting 
to  bo  made  "  in  Carolina,  Bermudas,  and  the  Caribbees." 


(5) 


II.  — RAMALINA,    Ach.,    De    Not. 

De  Not.  Framm.  Lich.  p.  33.  Tul.  Mem.  p.  26, 168,  t.  2,  f.  13-15.  Mass. 
Mem.  p.  63.  Speerschneid.  in  Bot.  Zeit.,  1855,  p.  345.  Koerb.  Syst. 
p.  38.  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  287,  t.  8,  f.  24-31.  Scliwend.  Uutersuch.  1.  c. 
2,  p.  155,  t.  5,  f.  7-11.  Th.  Fr.  Geu.  p.  50.  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  176. 
Ramalina,  Borrora3  sp.,  and  Alectoriai  sp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  pp.  122,  93, 120; 
Syn.  pp.  220,  291,  293.  Ramalina,  et  Usueie  sp.,  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  237; 
L.  E.  p.  28.  Mont,  in  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  1834.  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  12. 
Evernia?  spp.,  Escliw.  Syst,  p.  23.  Parmelite  sect.,  Mey.  Entwick.  p.  335. 
Wallr.  Fl.  Crypt.  Germ.  1,  p.  533.  Eschw.  Bras.  p.  220.  Pamalina  et 
EvernioB  dein  Desmazieriaj  sp.,  Mont.  Bonite  Crypt,  p.  159;  in  Ann. 
1. 18;  Syll.  p.  318. 

Apotbecia  scutellseformia,  tliallo  subconcoloria.  Spora3  oblonga;, 
biloculaios,  incolores.  Spermatia  oblouga  1.  bacillaria;  sterigmatibus 
pauci-articiilatis.  Thallus  fruticulosus  dein  pendulus  tilamentosusve, 
plerumque  compressus  cartilagiueo-rigescens,  pallidus. 

A  widely  diffused,  and  difficult  genus,  of  which  about  half  the  best 
distinguished  forms  occur  within  our  limits.  B.  scopuJorum  (Eetz)  Ach., 
found  on  maritime  rocks  throughout  Europe,  and  extending  to  Iceland 
(Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.)  is  however  unknown  to  me  as  North  American; 
though  reckoned  as  such  by  Nylander.  But  some  of  the  most  remarkable 
species  are  peculiar  to  this  continent.  B.  reticulata  (Noehd.)  Krempelh. 
{B.  Menziesii,  Tayl.  B.  retiformis,  Menz.  hb.  Tucktim.  Syn.  N.  E.)  is 
confined  to  the  coasts  of  California  and  Oregon,  reaching  northwards  as 

far  as  Vancouver's  Island. B.  Blenzicsii,  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  E.  {B.  Jepto- 

carplia,  Tuck.,  Suppl.  1858)  is  another,  large  and  pendulous  Californian 
species,  also  discovered  by  Menzies,  which  has  added  a  very  unexpected 
character  to  Bamalina; — the  young  fronds  being,  as  it  certainly  appears, 
puberulent !    Fronds  now  sparingly  foraminous ;  and  at  length  sorcdiifer- 

ous.    The  species  is  closely  akin  to  B.  reticulata. B.  Iccvigata,  Fr.  -S". 

0.  V.  (Tuck,  in  Bot.  Wilkes  exp.  B.  Eckloni,  &c.,  Auctt.)  a  very  wide- 
spread lichen  throughout  the  warmer  regions  of  the  earth,  and  often 
approaching  though  pretty  readily  distinguishable  from  B.  calicaris,  has 

occurred  here  in  Louisiana,  Texas  and  New  Mexico. B.  tenuis,  Tuck. 

Suppl.,  another  southern  Bamalina,  with  the  same  range  as  the  last, 
must  be  distinguished,  by  the  spores,  into  two,  otherwise  most  nearly 
related  forms,  which  now  grow  intertangled  together,  and  can  scarcely  be 
discriminated  but  by  the  microscope.  One  of  these  forms,  with  small, 
ellipsoid  spores,  evidently  approaches  B.  rigida,  Ach.  The  spores  of  the 
other  are  fusiform,  and  at  length  much  elongated,  reaching  even  0,030-32'""' 
in  length.  A  nearly  terete,  torulose,  Usnca -\\k.Q  Bamalina,  with  con- 
spicuous apothecla,  and  ellipsoid  spores,  has  occurred  lately  so  far  north 
as  the  Fmes  of  New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin)  and  belongs  without  doubt  to 


(6) 


tho  cluster  included  in  E.  tenuis. R.  rigida  (Pers.)  Ach.,  Mont.  Cuba, 

p.  234,  is  a  tropical  BamaUna,  disposed  by  Nylander,  tof^cther  with 
B.  comphmata,  Ach.,  under  the  polymorphous  B.  calicaris.  It  has 
occurred  hero,  in  the  marked,  compressed  state  (lilie  Montague's  Cuban 
lichen)  at  Key  West,  Florida  (Herb.  Torrey).  The  much  slenderer, 
finally  terete  lichen  also  referred  to  the  present  place  (as  by  the  writer  in 
Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  51,  and  by  Nylander  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.)  should 
perhaps  be  further  compared  with  certain  supposed  states  of  B.  tenuis. 

B.  inflata,  Hook.  f.  and  Tayl.  Antarct.  Voy.  Crypt,  p.  82,  t,  79,  f.  1, 

abundantly  collected  by  Mr.  Wright  (U.  S.  N.  Pacif.  exp.)  in  China, 
Japan,  and  the  neighbouring  islands,  as  also  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
and  the  specimens  agreeing  with  tliose  of  Mont,  and  V.  d.  Bosch!  Lieh. 
Jav.  p.  3,  has  nuich  the  habit  of  B.  calicaris  v.  fastigiata,  though  diflcr- 
ing  in  the  remarkable  feature  indicated  by  the  name,  and  is  perhaps  as 
widely  distributed.  A  specimen  from  Arctic  America,  collected  in  Frank- 
lin's flist  voyage  {R.  fastigiata,  Herb.  Hook.)  proves  to  belong  to  it,  and  it 
passes  (in  the  Bonin  islands,  and  in  China)  into  a  slender,  more  elongated, 
sometimes  channelled  state  (f.  tenuis)  which  has  occurred  to  me  in  New 
England  (trees  in  the  White  Mountains,  and  in  Mount  Desert,  Maine)  being 
readily  distinguishable  l)y  the  more  or  less  evident  inflation  and  sieve-like 
perforation  of  the  fronds.  Nor  will  a  remark  of  Fries  {L.  E.  p.  30,  under 
the  already  cited  variety  of  B.  calicaris)  on  ^specimina  in  sylvis  densis 
abiegnis  lecta,  qiue  tubulosa,  gracilia,  ramosissima,  cribroso-pertusa,^  per- 
mit us  to  doubt  that  the  licheu  is  also  an  inhabitant  of  Europe.  It  is 
certainly  interesting  as  indicating  the  subordinate  systematic  value  of  tho 
tubulose,  or  cladonioid  variation  of  the  r.irmeliaceous  thallus.  Fries  has 
often  suggested  this,  and  he  calls  B.  pusilla  a  Dufourea  in  BamaUna; 
and  Nylander  has  taken  a  similar  view  of  B.  inanis  (Mont.)  Nyl.,  the 
position  of  which  as  a  member  of  tho  genus  is  indeed  fully  niediated  by 
the  present,  which  sometimes  (Cape  of  Good  Hope,  Mr.  Wrights  so  much 
resembles  the  South  American  species,  as  to  be  scarcely  distinguishable, 
but  by  the  spores.  I  have  not  been  able  to  observe  quite  so  close  a 
resemblance  in  R.  inflata  to  the  Poituguese  B.  pusilla  (Welwitsch.  Or. 
Lusit.  n.  40,  and  43,  pr.  d.)  with  its  softer  and  more  membranaceous,  some- 
times gaping  but  hardly  cribrose  thallus,  but  Nylander  has  not  hesitated 
{Syn.  1.  c.)  to  throw  both  lichens  together  as  an  extreme  variation  of 

B.  calicaris. B.  pollinaria,  Ach.  (on  v,  hich  see  Synops.  N.  Eng.  p.  12) 

has  occurred  on  stones  in  New  England,  and  on  rocks  in  New  Mexico 

(Mr.  Fendler). B.  homalea,  Ach.,  a  very  distinct  and  conspicuous, 

Usnea-like  species  growing  upon  rocks  on  the  coast  of  California,  where 
Menzies  discovered  it,  has  long  been  known ;  but  the  nearly  akin,  South- 
American  B.  ccruchis  (Ach.)  Do  Not.,  from  trees  in  the  same  State,  has 
only  recently  been  added  to  our  Flora;  my  spechnens  being  ^'-  m  Live 
Oaks  at  Alcatraz  (Mr.  Wright)  and  from  St.  Angelo  (Herb.  Ilussell.) 
Both  of  these  species,  while  strikingly  anticipating  the  habit  of  Usnea, 


■||i;ii 


may  also  be  regarded  as  indicating  (Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  235,  vrbere  the  former 
is  referred  to  Usnea;  Mont.  Diag.  Phycol.  p.  2)  tlie  close  relationship  of 
the  present  genus  to  the  preceding. 


III.  — DACTTLINA,   Nyl.,   emend. 

Tuckerm.  Obs.  Lich.  in  Proceed.  Amer.  Acad.  5,  p.  390.  Dufourea)  sp. 
dubia,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  525 ;  Syn.  p.  246.  Dufourete  spp.  Hook.  Append. 
Parry's  2  Voy. ;  et  in  Richards.  Append.  Frankl.  Narr.  p.  762.  Du- 
foureoe  spp.,  Laur.  in  Sturm  D.  Fl.  2, 24,  p.  27, 1. 11, 12.  Koerb.  Parerg., 
p.  15.  Cladonia?  doin  Cetraria  sp.,  Schajr.  Spicil.  p.  43;  Enum.  p.  14. 
Evemiaj  sect.  2,  sp.,  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  24.  Everniic  sect.  2,  Tuck.  Syn.  N. 
Eng.  p.  11.  Dactylina  et  Dufourea,  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  286-7.  Stizenb. 
Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  176.  Cladoniee?  sp.,  et  Pycnothelia,  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct. 
p.  160 ;  Gen.  p.  112. 

Apothecia  (quantum  observ.)  scutellaeformia,  subterminalia,  disco 
thallo  discolore.  Sporse  sphaeroidece,  simplices,  incolores.  Thallus 
erectus,  dactyloideus  ramosusve  frut'eulosus,  turgidus,  fragilis,  intus 
stuppeus  1.  subinauis. 

Needle-shaped,  straight  spermatia,  on  nearly  simple  sterigmas  (Nyl.) 
have  been  observed  in  D.  niadreporiformis  (Wulf.)  Tuck.  1.  c,  the  apo- 
thecia of  which  are  still  unknown.  The  resemblance  of  D.  muricata 
(Laur.)  of  the  Cariuthian  alps,  since  found  .it  Bormio  (Auz.  Lich.  Bar. 
Langohard.  n.  18)  at  once  to  this  species,  and  to  D.  ramulosa  (Hook.) 
Tuck.,  is  however  too  great  to  permit  us  well  to  doubt  that  the  three  are 
congenerical ;  and  the  apothecia  and  spores  of  the  latter  associate  it  with 
D.  arctica  (Hook.)  Nyl.  And  whether  or  not  we  regard  the  type  of  Du- 
fourea, Ach.,  as  sufliciently  determined  by  his  figure  of  IJ.  moUusca 
{Comhea,  De  Not.)  it  seems  plainly  impossible  to  supplant  the  well-defined 
Dactylina  of  Nylander  by  any  reconstruction  of  Ditfourea  on  the  basis  of 
D.  madrcporiformis. 

Three  of  the  four  small,  ca3pitose,  alpine  or  arctic  earth-lichens,  here 
brought  together,  are  inhabitants  of  North  America;  and  both  of  the 
species  of  which  the  apothecia  are  known,  are  confined  to  this  continent. 
These  apothecia  often  resemble  young  one.  of  Cetraria  cucullata,  but  any 
final  evolution  like  that  of  the  Ce^m>-/a-fruit  must  be  precluded  by  the 
cylindraccous  thallus.  They  are  still  in  some  respects  comparable  with 
the  shields  of  C.  aculeata,  in  which,  conditioned  in  the  same  way  by  the 
tul)ulose  thallus,  the  obliquity  of  attachment  more  or  less  characteristical 
of  Cetraria,  is  often  obscure. 

The  'more  or  less  terete,  within  cottony  and  fistulous'  type  of  thallus 
of  Dufourea,  Ach.,  which  appeared  sufliciently  marked  to  induce  him  to 
arrange  under  his  primary  species  {D.  mollusca,  L.  U.  p.  103, 1. 11)  several 
others  (and  among  them  D.  madreporiformis)  as  'species  ditbice,^  the 


(8) 

fructification  of  which  was  unknown,  is  in  fact  only  of  subordinate  vahie 
as  respects  the  system,  and  of  possible  occurrence  within  the  natural 
limits  of  several  genera.  Thus  I),  flammcn,  Ach.  (Capo  of  Good  Hope, 
Herb.  Sonder)  is  inseparable  from  Thcloschistcs ;  D.  ryssolea,  Ach.,  is, 
according  to  Nylander,  a  ParmeUa;  and  2>.  inanis,  Jklont.  (Gaudich.  in 
herb.  Mont. !)  clearly  a  Ramalina;  its  relation  to  the  generical  type  being 
not  unlike  that  of  Cctraria  nculcata  (the  Dtifourea  of  this  group  of  Cctra- 
rifP)  to  C.  odonteUa  and  C.  Islandica.  And  the  very  type  of  Acharius 
(2).  mollusca,  C.  B.  S.,  Herb.  Sonder)  is  almost  (or,  according  to  Stizon- 
berger,  quite)  a  Eoccella.  Thoio  remains  only  the  little  cluster  of  alpine 
lichens  hero  referred  to  Dactijlina,  Nyl. ;  diflbring  from  Cctraria  proper 
rather  more  than  does  C.  aciileata;  and  possibly  also  distiuguisliable  by 
the  spores. 


I; 


4 


lY.  — CETRARIA,    Ach.,    Fr. 

Fr.  L.  E.  p.  34.  Schoer.  Spicil.  (spp.  excl.)  p.  248.  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng. 
p.  13.  Norm.  Con.  p.  12.  Mass.  Mem.  (max.  p.)  p.  5G.  Stizenb.  Beitr. 
1.  c.  p.  175.  Cctraria  ct  Cornicularije  spp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  pp.  96,  124; 
Syn.  pp.  22G,  299.  Eschw.  Syst.  pp.  20,  23.  Koerb.  Syst.  pp.  7,  44. 
Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  pp.  29,  35 ;  Gen.  pp.  49,  53.  Cctraria  et  Cornic- 
ularia,  Tul.  :Mem.  pp.  22, 170, 175, 1. 10,  f.  5.  Schwend.  Untersuch.  1.  c.  2, 
pp.  151,  177,  t.  3,  f.  30-33,  t.  4,  f.  1-12.  Cctraria,  max.  p.,  et  Parme- 
lia)  f.,  Scha}r.  Euum.  pp.  12,  48.  Cetraria  et  Platysma  max.  p.,  Nyl. 
Syn.  1,  p.  298,  t.  8,  f.  32-5,  43.  Cetraria,  et  Imbricariiu  sp.,  Auz.  Catal. 
pp.  20,  29.    Parmeliic  sect.,  Mey.  Wallr.    Escliw.  Bras. 

Apothecia  scutella^formia,  subinde  dilatata  peltreformia,  thalli 
raarginibiis  apicibusve  oblique  affixa,  disco  thallo  discoloro.  Spora3 
subellipsoideie,  simpliees,  iucolores.  Spermatia  oblonga,  apice  altero 
1.  siEpius  utroque  incrassata  vel  cyliudrica;  sterigmatibiis  pauci- 
articulatis.  Tlialliis  adsceudens,  ant  fruticulosus  lobis  1.  subteretibus 
1.  caualiculato-fuliaceis,  aut  expausus ;  subcartilagineus. 

It  cannot  well  be  questioned,  in  view  of  Cctraria,  that  Usncei  is  imme- 
diately contiguous  to  Farniclici.  And  universally  accepted  as  is  the  sepa- 
ration of  the  bulk  of  the  present  genus  from  Farmclia,  the  limits  of  the 
two  groups  remain  still  uncertain.  SchfBrer  steadily  insisted  on  ever  a 
couspecific  relation  between  Cctraria  tristis  and  Farmclia  Janata,  stygia, 
and  Fahhincnsis ;  referring  the  cluster  to  the  former  genus  in  his  earlier, 
and  to  the  latter  in  his  latest  work ;  and  he  is  by  no  means  alone  in  recog- 
ni;.ing  the  evident  points  of  relationship  between  all  those  lichens.  But 
the  first  of  them  [Cctraria  tristis)  is  at  any  rate  sufficiently  alien  in  habit 
to  Farmclia;  and  we  cannot  wonder  therefore  that  its  systematic  position 
should  be  still  further  perplexed.  In  referring  this  to  his  Cornicularia, 
Acharius  took  it  for  congenerical  not  only  with  Cctraria  aculeata,  Fr.,  the 


(9) 


place  of  which  In  -  "traria  may  be  considered  to  be  determined  by  C.  Isl- 
andka  and  C.  odonfelLc,  but  no  less  with  Alcctoria  divcrgens,  Nyl. :  and 
it  is  worthy  of  note  that,  after  an  exhaustive  analysis  of  the  little-known 
apothecia  of  the  last,  Nylander  (in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  14,  n.)  s<>es  far 
to  conlirm,  from  this  point  of  view,  its  otherwise  observable  re*omblanc(! 
to  the  first ;  while  Schwendener's  remarks  on  the  thallino  structure  of 
both,  if  not  conclusive,  may  be  said  to  point  in  the  same  direction.  The; 
last-named  author,  who  has  no  hesitation  in  accepting  the  anatomical 
correctness  of  Fries's  reference  of  Cornicularia  arulcata,  Ach.,  to  Cctraria, 
and  whose  results  indicate  the  position  of  C.  fristis  to  be  in  some  soi't 
intermediate  between  Cetmria  proper  and  Alcctoria,  is  however  once 
more  with  Fries,  and  wholly  without  doubt,  as  to  the  generical  distinctness 
of  A.  divcrgens.  In  this  uncertainty  as  to  the  true  place  of  Lichen  tristis, 
it  is  open  to  us  to  fall  back  upon  Cctrarta ;  and  declining  to  recognize  the 
sufficiency,  in  so  loose  a  genus,  of  tluj  observed  amount  of  anatomical 
discrepance,  to  find,  rather,  with  the  autlior  of  the  Lichcnographia  Eur- 
opcca,  that,  whether  in  thallus  or  apothecia,  C  tritis  is  in  tact  not  in- 
comparable with  C.  odontclla.  Nylander  has  sought  to  reconstruct  the 
whole  group  in  accordance  simply  with  the  characters  aftbrded  by  the 
spermogones  and  spermatia ;  and  ho  thus  separates  the  two  lichens  we 
have  just  compared:  it  is  important  then  to  notice  that  no  special  indica- 
tion is  made  by  him  of  the  observation  of  spermogones  in  C.  odontclla  ; 
and  that  C.  tristis  is  equally  included  in  his  Cetrarici  (our  Cctraria) 
a  reference  the  more  difhcult  that  the  spermogones  of  the  species  last 

named  are  admitted  to  point  in  other  directions. C.  Californica,  Tuck- 

erm.  Suppl.  2  (Amer.  Journ.  Sci.,  28)  p.  203,  a  tree-lichen,  discovered  by 
Menzies,  and  looking  often  rather  like  a  discoloured,  small  form  of  Ram- 
alina  calicaris, '  but  in  fact  comparable,  as  respects  the  tiiallus,  with 
Cctraria  aeulcata,  and,  especially  as  respects  the  apothecia,  with  C.  tristis, 
jjroves  also  to  agree  with  the  latter  in  its  spermogones  and  spermatia ; 
and  constitutes  therefore  a  very  interesting  addition  to  our  scanty  mate- 
rial for  the  final  determination  of  the  place  of  C.  tristis. 

It  is  quite  impossible  summarily  to  reject  the  evidence,  confirmed  now 
by  Ihe  spermogones,  that  Cctraria  aeulcata  is  inseparable  generically  from 

'  Tulasce  (1.  c.  p.  170)  remarks  on  C.  tristis,  that  its  whole  organization  is 
closely  comparable  with  that  of  Ramalina  scopnlonim ;  with  which  may  he  com- 
pared Schwendener's  observations  on  i?.  calicaris,  &c.  ( Untersucli.  1.  c.  2,  p.  155) 
and  C.  tristis  (p.  150).  There  is  no  doubt  much  to  be  said  against  regarding 
Lichen  tristis  as  an  exceptionally  ascendant  Panuclia,  and  the  question  of  its  true 
position  might  rather  be  sai)posed  to  hang  between  Cctraria  and  Alcctoria ;  the 
plant  being  either  united,  as  an  extreme  member,  to  one  of  these  groups,  or  set  up 
itself  as  the  type  of  an  intermediate  one  {Cornicularia,  Hoffm.).  But  the  difficulty 
remains  (as  compare  Nylander,  1.  c.  p.  307,  and  inzi  p.  29)  ulits  apparent  natural 
associableness  with  Lichen  lanatus ;  and  this,  however  Alectoriiform,  is  yet,  with 
common  consent,  reduced  to  Parmelia. 


J 


^  ••, 


!        I 


(10) 

C.  Islawlica ;  or,  notwithstanding  the  difforonce  in  the  apormatia,  that 
C.  Js?anr??m  is  congenerical  with  C.  cueuUata:  and  tlio  bridge  is  in  fact 
an  old  and  AvcU-accopted  one  which  unites  together  these  parts  of  one 
natural  whole.  We  do  not  then  leave  the  fruticuiose  Cctrarire  without 
finding  thoni  inseparably  related  to  foliaceous  forms;  and  these  latter 
pass  inscnsil)ly  into  that  Parnielioid  type,  the  varied  expressions  of  which 
make  up  the  great  bulk  of  the  genus.  The  relations  of  the  plants  before 
us  to  Pat'iHeUa  are  yet,  for  the  most  part,  practically  without  diflBculty ; 
but  the  remark  seems  certainly  less  true  of  the  relations  of  certain  Panne- 
lia;  to  Cetrarin.  Hero  however,  not  to  refer  again  to  Schji^rer's  sweeping 
judgment,  corrected  later  by  himself,  the  (piestion  may  be  raised  if  too  much 
has  not  been  made  of  the  alleged  distinction  in  the  spermogones.  It  is 
difficult,  in  a  full  view  of  the  lichen,  to  appreciate  the  real  difterence  in  this 
respect  which,  according  to  Nylander,  should  rci'or  FarmcJia  Frmlleri,  Tuck- 
erm.,  to  Platysma  of  the  former  writer.  And  the  case  is  perhaps  only  less 
clear  as  respects  Panuelia  Fahhmonsis.  So  closely  related  is  this  plant 
to  P.  stygia,  and  so  considerable  is  the  amount  of  variation,  as  in  all  other 
respects  so  also  in  the  spermogones  of  each,  that,  practical  and  useful  as 
the  asserted  distinction  undoubtedly  is  for  the  most  part,  there  is  perhaps 
some  reason  for  the  suspicion  that  it  does  not  always  hold  good,  and  that 

even  this  criterion  is  insufficient  to  separate  the  species. Cctraria  chry- 

santha,  Tuckerm.  Supj)!.  1  (Amer.  Journ.  Sci.  25)  p.  423  {Plat ysnm  septcn- 
trionalc,  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  315)  an  arctic  lichen  which  Mr.  Wright  first  found 
fertile  in  Japan,  has  the  habit  and  size  of  the  wido-lobed  condition  of 
C  glauca,  but  differs  conspicuously  in  colour. 

The  European  Cetrarirc  are  almost  all  known  to  be  also  North  Ameri- 
can, and  a  considerable  part  extends  into  Northern  Asia ;  but  wo  possess 
several  unknown  to  Europe,  and  a  larger  proportion,  including  some  of 

the  most  remarkable  forms,  is  peculiar  to  Asia. C.  tristis  is  supposed 

by  Dr.  Th.  Fries  (Lich.  Arct.)  to  bo  scarcely  known  beyond  the  European 
arctic  rogions,  and  ho  cites  J.  Vahl  to  the  effect  that  he  never  saw  it  in 
Greenland.  It  is  however  reckoned  by  Hooker  (Append.  Frankl.  Narr. 
p.  762)  among  the  lichens  collected  by  Richardson  in  the  '  liarren  Grounds' 
of  Arctic  America. C.  odontclla  was  reckoned  by  R.  Brown  an  inhabit- 
ant of  Melville  Island  (Parry's  Isfc  Voy.)  but  what  Mr.  Babington  has 
sent  me  as  C.  odontcUa  of  Melville  Island,  is,  I  think  (the  specimen  is  in 
fragments)  C.  Islandica  v.  Delisrfu'.  Bory  sent  out  Newfoundland  speci- 
mens of  the  same  lichen  (Herb.  Kunth)  as  C.  oilontella;  and  these  led,  in 
the  absence  of  the  true  plant,  to  the  reference  to  it  (in  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Eng. 
p.  14)  of  othev  arctic  American  specimens  (Herb.  Hook.    Herb.  Grev.)  of 

the  cited  variety  of  C.  Islandica,  which  is  very  distinct. C.  lacunosa, 

Ach.,  a  very  common  North  American  lichen,  known  to  me  however  only 
as  growing  on  trees  and  dead  wood,  has  lately  been  recognized  (Th.  Fr. 
1.  c.  Nyl.  Lich.  Scand.  p.  2S9)  in  rocA'-specimcns,  which  were  also  infertile, 
of  the  coasts  of  Norway. C.  ciliaris,  Ach.,  a  widely  diffused  and  abund- 


^""mmmmmmsm 


■nmnm. 


I 
I 

I' 


ll' 


p\\ 


V 


!  I 


M 


!l 


i  i! 


fe( 


(11) 

ant  North  Ainoriciui  llchon,  which  XyhuKU'i-  iittributca  also  to  INtu,  Is,  to 
trust  to  a  sin^lo  rriij,'mont  in  tho  colloL'tion  mado  hy  Mr.  Wright,  a  nativo 

us  well  of  Japan. (\cfinfs(infliit,'Vnvkin'm.,  Is  anotlun*  siu'i-ies,  common 

to  North  America  (whcro  it  is  only  known  in  the  wostcrn  arctic,  rc^^lons) 

and  arctic  .Vsia;  hut  rtrst  found  in  fruit  in  Japan. And  if  tlio  writer  (0/>,9. 

Licli.  in  Proceed.  Amer.  Acad.  T),  p.  .'}!)H)  lias  not  orrtMl  in  his  recoj^nitiou 
oi  Dill.  Muse.  t.  Hti,  f.  4,  the  curious  C.  Mirhardsonii,  Hook.,  is  yet  another 
Asiatic  IIc^Ikmi,  having  heen  collected  in  Siberia,  and  sent  to  Dillenius  by 
J.  Ammann. 


v.  — EVERNIA,    Aeh.,    Muim. 

Mann.  Lich.  l^)hom.  Mass.  Mem.  p.  00.  Kocrh.  Syst.  p.  41.  Auz.  Catal. 
p.  19.  Th.  Fr.  Gon.  p.  52.  Stizcnh.  IJeitr.  1.  c.  p.  17»).  Evernia  ot  Ror- 
reric  sp.,  Ach.  L.  V.  pp.  84,  O:};  Syn.  pp.  220,  244.  Ev(M-nia;  spj).,  Eschw. 
Syst.  p.  23.  Evernlic  spp.,  Fr.  L.  E.  \).  If).  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  En,<^.  p.  9. 
Parmeliic  sect.,  Mey.  Entwick.  p.  M.T).  VVallr.  (ierm.  pp.  490, 520.  Scha^r. 
Spicil.  p.  485.  Corniculariaj  sp.,  et  Phys(;iie  si)p.,  Schan*.  Enuni.  pp.  4, 9. 
Evornia  et  Chloreic  spp.,  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  pp.  274, 28.'^,  t.  8,  f.  V,i,  22.  Evernia 
(max.  p.)  Schwend.  Uutersuch.  1.  c.  2,  p.  157,  t.  4,  f.  13-15,  t.  5,  f.  1-6. 

Apothecia  scutelUuformia  coucava  siibincle  dilatata  cyathiformia, 
disco  thallo  discolore.  Spoivu  subellipsoidea;,  siiuplices,  incolores. 
Spermatia  obloiiga  1.  baclllaria,  apiceiu  versus  alteriun  1.  utrumque 
fusiformi-incmssata,  vel  cyliiidrica;  sterigmatlbus  pauci-articulatis. 
Thallus  IViiticiilosiis  deiii  peadulus,  aagiilatus  vel  fuliaceo-compressus, 
mollis,  modulla  stuppea,  ranssime  (quoad  nostras)  passim  iadurata. 

However  closely  approached  by  some  aberrant  Parmelieino  types,  as 
Parmclia  Camischadalis  (Ach.)  Eschw.,  and  Everniopsis,  Nyl.,  the  posi- 
tion of  the  former  of  which,  at  least,  is  put  quite  beyond  doubt  by  the 
similar  lobation  observable  in  our  P.  perforata,  v.  cetrata,  Nyl.,  there  can 
be  no  question  that  the  four  lichens  which  make  up  Ercrnia,  as  now  gen- 
erally understood,  are  genuine  members  of  the  Usneci;  and  in  closest 
relation  to  Cctrarla,  Dactylina,  and  Ramallna,  on  the  one  hand,  as  to 
Usnea,  on  the  other.  Plati/sma  cvcrnicUum,  Nyl.  (Hook,  et  Thorns.  Herh. 
Ind.  Or.  n.  2002.  Evernia  Strachciji,  Babingt.)  may  be  said  perhaps  to 
be  still  in  question  between  Cctraria  and  Evernia.  And  E.  vulpina  must 
be  admitted  to  mediate,  as  well  in  general  habit  as  in  an  important  detail 
of  thalline  structure,  betw^een  the  other  northern  species  and  Usnea. 

The  induration  of  the  medulla,  upon  which  character,  first  fully  indi- 
cated by  Tulasnc  (Mem.  p.  27)  Nylander  separates  E.  vulpina  as  the  typo 
of  his  Chhmui,  is  yet  sufficiently  imperfect  and  irregular  in  that  species ; 
but  assumes  a  nuich  greater  regularity  in  some  of  the  lichens  associated 
by  him  with  it.  These  lichens  are  for  the  most  part  only  imperfectly 
known ;  but  may  be  said,  as  respects  at  least  four  out  of  five  of  them,  to 


(12) 

ofuTwhiit  iniiy  well  iippciir  tlic  Htni('tiir(M)f  Usaen  with  tniich  tho  liiibitof 
Fjrrn'Kt:  the  KvciiiiiMc  hiil»it  hciiii,'  Imwcvcr,  in  two  of  the  species  (/>;.  Ot- 
nnri('nsis,;\\\i\  K.  I'ofji/ti'iii)  conliiied  to  tin'  ii|)otlieciii;  iiiid  tlie  tli;illiis,  In 
tlioso  speei(^s,  beiin;  e\lern;ill\'  iilso  best  (•omp;ir;il)le  witli  tliat  of  eertiiin 
Usncrf!.  With  nil  wir  'li.  lool<iiiy  doulttless  towards  tli«^  separation  of 
Chlorett,  t\w  ranlv  of  tlie  new  ^mmhij)  is  liy  no  means  as  clear  as  its  differ- 
once.  And  it  is  wortli  consid(>rin,'4  tliat  anotlier  (irst  step  in  the  transition 
of  h'lrrtiiii  into  rsnrd  is  talcen  witliin  wliat  is  univeisally  accepted  as 
Evernia  itself;  in  tho  strikin^dy  Usneoid  K.  (linin'rata  (Usnrn  Jlnccida, 
Hotlhi.)  the  Htrin;f-like  tnnhilln  of  which  ditlbrs  only  in  the  do^'roo  of 
coherence  of  the  lllanients  that  make  it  up  from  that  of  I'sura. 

In  view  of  the  structural  modification  just  consich^red,  it  cannot  sur- 
prise us  to  find  Kirrnin  losinjj^  at  lenj,'t]i  that  softness  which  has  always 
been  taken  for  one  of  its  eharacteristical  f((atures.  Tlu^  chanj^o  is  suffi- 
ciently evident  in  ohh'r  as  compared  witli  younjier  portions  of  K.  nilpinn; 
and  in  a  not  altogether  dissimilar  lichen  of  tlu^  Himalaya  (Hook,  et 
Thorns.  Hcrh.  Jnd.  Or.  n.  17.'{|.  Cliloreii  chtdonioidc.s,  Nyl.)  the  horn-hko 
medulla  of  which  makes  up  almost  the  whole  of  the  thallus,  this  is  in  fact 
rijufid. 

All  four  of  the  well-known  northern  species  are  found  within  our  ter- 
ritory. 1<J.  diraricnta  is  confined  to  th(*  Rocky  Mountains,  where  it  was 
first  detected  by  Mr.  E.  Hall.  E.  cufpirid  is  also  confmed  to  North-western 
Amcn-ica,  where  it  is  exceeilinj^ly  luxuriant  on  the  coast,  and  extends  oast- 
ward,  though  here  only  infertile,  as  far  as  the  Black  Uills,  Nebraska  (Dr. 
Haydcn). 

YI.— USXEA    (Dill.)   Ach. 

Ach.  L.  U.  p.  127 ;  Syn.  p.  303.  P:schw.  Syst.  p.  24.  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  234, 
sp.  excl. ;  L.  E.  p.  17.  Do  Not.  Framm.  p.  2(5.  Tu-kerm.  Syn.  N.  Eug. 
p.  7,  sp.  excl.  Schfcr.  Enum.  p.  3.  Tulasno  Mem.  ^.r  les  Lich.  p.  27. 
Norm.  Con.  p.  11.  Mass.  Mem.  p.  72.  Spcerschneid.  in  Bot.  Zeit.  1854, 
pp.  193,  209,  233,  t.  7.  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  2.  Schwend.  Untersuch.  1.  c.  2, 
p.  110,  t.  1,  2.  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  47.  Stizenb.  lieitr.  1.  c.  p.  177.  Par- 
melia3  sect.,  Moy.  Entwick.  p.  335.  Wallr.  Naturgesch.  2,  i).  355;  Fl. 
Crypt.  Germ.  1,  p.  541.  Eschw.  Bras.  p.  226.  Schrer.  Spicil.  p.  499. 
Usnea  et  Neuropogon,  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  2CG,  t.  8,  f.  7-12. 

Apothecia  orbicularla,  peltata,  disco  thallo  siibconcolore,  1.  rarissi- 
me  discolore.  Spora3  subellipsoidea',  simplices,  iueolores.  Spermatia 
bacillaria,  apicem  versus  alterum  fiisiformi-inci'assata,  vel  cyliudrica; 
steriginatibus  subsimplicibus.  Thallus  fruticulosus  deiu  pcndulus 
filamentosusve,  teres,  uudique  similaris,  medulla  duplici,  iuteriori 
indurata  axem  sistente  liguosum,  exterior!  stuppea. 

The  modification  of  thalline  structure  upon  which,  taken  in  connection 
with  the  colour  of  the  apothecia,  Nees  and  Flotow  distinguished  their 


i'l  i 


(13) 


Kruropoffon  Vorppipii  {Linnrrn,  IHIM,  p.  11)5)  at  oiu'o  from  Kirrnia  and 
rsHcit,  ri'iiiaiiiH  ^oixl;  and  we  may  ritlicr  accept  the  (hnclftidiiciit  of  tlio 
p'licric  concuption,  emharrass^'d  t!ioiij,'h  it  may  be  hy  much  that  1h  still 
imcortain,  in  Clilotrti,  Nyl.;  or,  th(^  rather,  UHtociatinj,'  with  tho  South 
American  liclieu  (!'oeppi<,'.  in  licrh.  Kuuz.!)  tlu^  far  from  dissimilar  Ercr- 
Hilt  CiUKiricnsis,  Mont.  {('Iiiorcn,  Xyl.)  profor  to  refer  both  to  an  omendod 
h'tcrnin.  Hut  the  other  constituent  of  Ncuropogon  {X.  (inlrnnarius, 
Noes  et  Fh)t.)  Htill  retained  hy  Nylandor,  is,  however  ngreeinjf  in  tho 
selected  characters  with  thcj  first,  really  alien  to  it;  and  nuist  remain, 
with  whatcner  markcMl  dilVeronci!,  in  fact  an  Usnca  (?/.  (tiirnntiaco-utra 
(Jac(|.)  If.  mrltiifintliit,  Ach.).  The  plant  reaches  its  perfection  oidy  in 
the  austral  rej,nons  of  the  earth;  and  the  arctic  form  (found  here  at  Mel- 
ville Island,  and  in  (Jreenland)  is  unknown  in  a  fertile  state. 

The  species  of  I ''sura  are  very  vvi(l(?ly  dillused.  Of  the  nine  recog- 
ni/ed  by  Nylander  {Si/n.)  as  well  under  Nvarnpoffon  as  IJsnrn,  three  only 
of  which  are  Kuropean,  we  possess  six.  Half  of  these  were  first  described 
from  North  American  specimens,  but  have  proved  since  to  have  a  much 

wider  range. U.  burhata,  a,Jlorida  (the  var.  campcstris,  a,  of  SchaBr. 

Spii'il.  p.  501)  passes  into  a  pendulous  condition  (v.  campcstris,  y,  Scha^r. 
1.  c.)  often  surticiently  distinct,  and  reco.s^nizable  us  the  var.  ccraUna; 
which  tlu!  Swiss  lichenographer  has  perhaps  well  restricted  to  regions 

below  those  occupied  by  the  other  pendulous  varieties. U.  tricfiodea, 

x\.ch.  Mctfi.  p.  312,  t.  8,  f.  1,  was  described  from  a  Nova  Scotia  specimen, 
but  has  been  extended  by  Acharius  and  Nylander  to  cover  plants  from 
various  regiojis.  The  lichen  of  our  northern  mountains  which  seems 
referable  here,  appears  tolerably  distinct,  though  the  '  wrtAw/ margin '  of 
the  apothecium  is  not  to  be  depended  on ;  but  southward  (from  New  Jer- 
sey to  Texas)  wo  have  another,  and  often  larger,  allied  form,  similar 
enough  in  some  of  its  states  to  the  northern  plant,  but  in  others  approach- 
ing closely  to  U.  Jnngissima;  to  which  species  indeed  Nylander  now  (in 
Proilr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  14,  not.)  refers  Acharius's  own  U.  trichodea  {L.  U. 
p.  020)  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Both  the  species  last-named  are  dis- 
tinguishable from  fdamcntous  forms  of  U.  barbata  by  their  always  epapillate 
thallus. U.  cavernosa,  Tuckerm.  in  Agass.  L.  Sup.,  Append,  (since  pub- 
lished as  U.  lactmosa,  a  ms.  designation  of  Willdenow's,  by  Nylander, 
Syn.)  proves  to  extend  throughout  North  America,  and  has  also  occurred 
at  the  straits  of  IVIagellan  (Commerson!)  as  well  as  in  Polynesia  (Picker- 
ing! in  Wilkes  Exped.)  and  in  the  East  Indies  (Herb.  Hook. !  Herb.  Hook. 
et  Thorns,  n.  1718,  b !).    It  is  readily  recognized  by  its  ]^itted  thallus. 

Radiate  apothecia  are  probably  common  to  all  species  of  Usnea ;  and 
the  character  must  be  allowed  then  to  possess  some  value.  IJ.  trichodea 
and  U.  aitrantiaco-atra  are  neither  of  them  exceptions,  as  has  been  sup- 
posed; and  the  close  resemblance  of  U.  Jamaicensis  to  tho  former  of 
these,  and  of  U.  Taylor i,  Hook.  f.  (the  only  two  Usncfc  recognized  by 
Nylander  in  which  I  have  not  myself  observed  the  feature)  to  the  latter, 


1^^ 


1 1 


I   li> 


(14) 

makes  any  important  tliflerence  In  this  respect  certainly  unlikely.  Heroin 
also  Kvernia  ndpina,  as  exhiMted  especially  in  its  finest  known  condition, 
on  our  I'ai'ilic  coast,  conspicuously  illustrates  the  transition  of  its  own 
generic  type  into  Usnca. 

VII.  — ALECTOllIA    (Ach.)    Nyl. 

Nyl.  S\Ti.  i,  p.  27/,  t.  8,  f.  10-18,  20-21.  Anz.  Catal.  p.  9.  Tnckerra.  Lich. 
Calif,  p.  13.  Corniculario)  spp.,  et  Alectoriic  spp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  pp.  120, 
124;  Syn.  pp.  291,  299.  Corniculariic  spp.,  et  Everniiu  spp.,  Eschw. 
S\  St.  pp.  20,  2;i.  EverniiC  spp.,  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  23G;  L.  E.  p.  20.  Tuck- 
erm.  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Eng.  p.  10.  Parmeliai  spp.,,  Mey.  Entwick.  p.  335. 
Wallr.Fl.  (hypt.  Germ.  pp.  530,  540.  Scha^r.  Spicil.  p.  499.  Cornicu- 
Vdvix  spp.,  Schan-.  Enum.  p. 5.  Bryopogon,  Koerb.  Syst.,  p.  5.  Schwend. 
Fntersuch.  1.  c.  2,  p.  144,  t.  3,  f.  1-29.  Bryopogon,  Alectoria)  sp.,  et  Cor- 
niculariu'  sp.,  Koerb.  Parerg.  p.  4.  Bryopogon,  Alectoria,  (^orniculariae 
sp.,  et  Oropogon,  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  48.  Alectoria  et  Oropogon,  Stizeub. 
Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  17(i. 

Apothecia  scutelUcformia,  inaato-sessilia,  disco  thallo  discolore. 
Spoiw  ellipsoidea'i,  simi)lices  1.  rarissiine  murifonni-multiloculares, 
fuscescentes  1.  sa^pius  decolores.  Spermatia  bacillaria,  apieern  ver- 
sus utrunKiue  fusitbriui-iuerassata ;  sterigmatibus  pauoi-articulatis. 
Tliallus  fruticulosus  lilamcutosusve,  tores,  imdique  siiuilaris,  iutus 
stuppeus  1.  subiuanis. 

The  lichens  brought  together  in  Alectoria,  Nyl.,  though  sufficiently 
congruous  in  habit,  and  recognized  as  congenerical  by  Fries  and  by 
Scha;rer,  and,  in  the  important  resi)ect  of  the  anatomy  of  the  thallus,  by 
Schweudoner,  appear  yet  to  be  representative  of  distinct  spore-types,  and 
have  thus  come  to  be  considered  as  constituting,  in  the  opinion  of  some 
recent  lichenists,  no  less  than  three  genera: — Brifopogon,  ^lass.,  Koerb., 
emended  as  respects  the  limitation  of  the  spores  in  size  by  Th.  Fries, 
including  the  species  with  colourless  spores,  or  of  the  type  of  A.Jubata; 
Alectoria,  De  Not.,  those  with  brown  spores  of  the  type  of  J.,  oclirolcuca; 
and  finally  Oropogon,  Th.  Fr.,  represented  only  by  the  South  American 
A.  Loxcnsis,  in  which  the  brown  spore  attains  to  its  final  organization. 
It  appears  however  scarcely  open  to  qaostion,  with  those  who  recognize 
(as  we  must  hero)  that  Acolium  includes  species  with  "^  simple,  ''^  bilocu- 
iar,  «^Mf  we  accept  A.  Javanicum,  quadrilocular,  and  lastly,  in  Europe  at 
least,  umriform-plurilocular  spores,  or  who  recognize  simple,  bilocular,  and 
quadrilocular  spores  in  Calieium,  that  the  spores  of  Oropogon  ofter  no 
greater  dificrenco  from  those  of  Alectoria,  Do  Not.,  than  those  of  Acolium 
.^o^flm// from  those  of  yl.  Bolamleri;  it  being  understood  that  the  last- 
named  lichen  is  in  every  respect  as  strictly  congenerical  with  A.  Califor- 
niciim,  as  is  Calieium  paroicum  with  the  analogously  difforeuced  C.  cory- 


(15) 


nelhtm.  Nor  would  it  bo  surprisinpc,  in  view  ospccially  of  Coniocyhe, 
should  species  of  CdUcinm  bo  yet  found  to  occur,  the  spores  of  which 
should  be  describable  as  colourless ;  but  it  is  far  from  necessary  to  sup- 
pose a  case  iu  order  to  explain,  as  i)robably  only  decolorate,  the  colourless 
spores  of  Jiri/oporjon ;  facts  sufficiently  illustrative  of  this  being  by  no 
means  uncommon.  And  these  facts,  and  others  already  touched,  and  to 
be  toucli(>d  upon  hereafter,  point  not  doubtfully,  if  wo  mistake  not,  to 
something  like  a  rule, — that  colour  or  the  want  of  it  being  assumed  to  be, 
however  important,  an  uncertain  element  in  spore-history,  and  the  ulti- 
mate or  highest  attainable  condition  of  a  type  of  spore  being  assumed  to 
include,  potentially,  all  the  steps  of  the  preceding  process  of  evolution, 
such  ultimate  state  may  be  expected  to  afford,  in  its  total  history,  an 
index  to  the  spore-modifications  possible  within  the  whole  circuit  of  tho 
natural  group  or  genus  to  which  tho  species  furnishing  the  ultimate  con- 
dition belongs.  BuelUa  pcfnen  and  our  Ji.  oUUtlcii  are  cases  in  point. 
Both  offer  tho  highest  (muriform-nudtilocular)  state  of  the  brown  typo  of 
spore,*  and,  in  the  freely  exhibited  process  of  gradual  evolution  of  this 
condition,  both  foreshadow  or  repeat  every  sporc-modification  conceivable 
within  tho  limits  of  liitdlia;  and  indicate  as  well  the  real,  decolorate 
nature  of  some  spores  which,  from  a  less  comprehensive  point  of  view, 
might  well  seem  to  bo  typically  colourless.  Alecforia  Lo.rcnsis  (Fee)  Nyl. 
(Lindig  Herh.  N.  Gran.  n.  2571.  Oropogon,  Th.  Fr.)  should  seem  then  to 
be  to  A.  ochroleiica  much  as  liucUia  petr(ra  to  Ji.  comcina,  iu  which  last 
the  spores  (^loug.  et  Nestl.  n.  402)  are  commonly  simple ;  and  the  appa- 
rently colourless  spores  of  AJcrforia  sulcata  (Lev.)  Nyl.  {Si/n.  1,  p.  281, 
t.  8,  f.  20)  should  bo  as  open  perhaps  to  another  explanation  as  tho  equally 
coloupless  but  in  fact  decolorate  ones  of  Barllia  ntro-aiha,  v.  clilorospora, 
Nyl.  (Catillaria,  Koerb.).  Tho  general  question  thus  opened,  which  is 
important  in  its  bearing  on  tho  validity  of  many  largely  accepted  genera 
of  Massalongo  and  other  more  recent  lichenographers,  will  be  further 
considered  in  the  progress  of  this  work.  Suflico  it  for  tho  present  to  add 
that  taking  into  account  at  once  the  spores  of  Alecforia  nigricans,  Nyl., 
as  defined  and  figured  by  him  {Licit.  iScaml.  p.  71 ;  Si/n.  t.  8,  f.  17)  and 
the  (ixcoedingly  close  (if  not  questionable)  relation  in  which  the  lichen 
stands,  in  every  other  respect,  to  A.  ocJtrolcuca,  it  will  bo  as  difhcult  to 
refuse  to  make  it  congenerical  with  tho  last,  as,  in  that  case,  to  exclude 
A.juliafa,  &c.,  from  similar  relationship. 

Of  the  eight  species  reckoned  by  Ny lander  (Sifn.)  four  are  common  to 
the  colder  regions  of  the  northern  hemisphere,  and  one  is  peculiar  as  yet 
to  North  Western  America.    Of  tho  otlier  three,  two  are  natives  of  tho 

mountains  of  India;  and  tho  other  of  those  of  South  America. A.  divcr- 

gens  (Wahl.)  Nyl.,  is  certainly  far  better  comparable  with  A.  Juhata,  a, 
hicolor,  and  A.  ochrolcuca,  a,  than  with  Cetraria  aculeafa;  notwithstand- 
ing a  degree  of  external  resemblance  to  the  latter.  The  apothecia  of  this 
arctic  hchon  arc  very  little  known,  and  have  been  fully  described  only  by 


■ii 


i   i  tl 


ii 


V, 
.    J; 


(16) 

Nylander  (in  Prod.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  14,  not.)  who  observes  in  connection 
with  this  full  revision  of  the  plant  that  it  makes  no  sli<>ht  approach  to  the 

still  embarrassed  Cctraria  Iristis. A.  Fremont  ii,  Tiickerm.  Su|)i)l.  1, 1.  c. 

p.  422  {E  rem  id  Lick.  Amer.  cxs.  n.  52)  distin<,niishe(l  by  its  coarser,  pittod 
thallus,  and  especially  by  its  larger,  yellow-pruinose  apothecia  (exceeding 
at  length  8"""'  in  width)  from  hlamentous  conditions  of  ^i.,y?(?>r(^rf,  i)asse8 
yet  into  slender  forms,  which,  if  infertile,  may  readily  be  confounded  with 
the  older  species. 

Usncd  has  often  been  regarded,  and  vith  justice,  as  constituting  an 
extreme,  and  the  highest,  of  Usneci ;  themselves  recognizable  as  the 
highest  extreme  of  Parmdiacci,  as  of  Lichens.  And  though  Afccforia  in 
fact  brings  up  the  rear  in  the  present,  linear  arrangement,  it  is  by  no 
means  to  be  taken  for  (so  to  say)  a  descendant  of  Usnea.  Much  rather 
would  wo  regard  both  groups  as  parfillel  lines  of  ascent  to  Ercniia; 
Usnea  taking  its  departure  from  that  modification  of  Evcrnia  which  begins 
in  E.  vulpina;  and  Alcctoria,  as  represented  by  its  i)rinci[)al  typo  {A.  oehro- 
leuca)  from  E.  Prunastri.  Rut  the  centre  of  the  family  is  shared  with 
Evernki  by  Cctraria;  and  from  the  last  we  have  \n  ll'imatina  a  descend- 
ing line,  in  another  direction,  strictly  analogous  to  Usnea;  as  in  lUccella 
a  sufficient  contrast  and  tolerable  counterpart  to  Alectoria.  Unlike  how- 
ever to  Alectoria  which  we  have  supposed  to  constitute  a  distinct  lino  of 
deviation  from  thuir  connnon  centre,  parallel  with  Usnea,  Roccella 
descends  itself,  it  might  seem,  from  Painalina,  and  partakes  with  it,  to 
at  least  a  pertain  extent,  in  its  peculiar  analogy  to  Usnea. 


Fam.  2,— PARMELIEI. 

Thalhis  horizontalis,  foliaceus,  expansus  (raro  adsccndus  evcrnifc- 
formis,  rarissime  alectorioides)  cartilagineo-mombranaccus,  subtus 
noi'inaliter  tibrillosus. 

In  nothing  perhaps  is  the  for  too  artificial  character  of  the  Method  of 
Acharius  more  evident  than  in  his  attempted  co-ordination  of  the  genera. 
The  remark  is  substantially  Fee's  {Ess.  p.  xxi.)  but  this  author,  though 
he  led  the  way  in  a  more  natural  arrangement,  and  gave  etfoct  to  the 
real  affinity  of  Umbilicaria,  left  yet  {Meth.  Licit,  in  Ess.  1824)  the  Pclti- 
gcrei  between  the  Usncei  and  Parmcliei ;  including  also  in  the  latter  the 
genus  Sticta.  As  Fries  understood  Par  met  ia  [S.  O.  V.  1825.  Licit.  Etir. 
1831)  no  other  disposition  of  the  Pcltiffcrei  remained  open  to  him;  and  he 
also  arranged  the  latter  between  the  former  an<l  Usneci.  When  however 
the  sections  of  Parmelia,  Fr.,  gained  gradually  acceptance  as  genera, 
some  reconstruction  of  the  relations  of  all  these  groups  might  well  have 
been  looked  for;  and  had  been  in  a  measure  anticipated  by  Fries  himself, 


(n) 

as  well  as  respects  the  true  place  of  Umhilimria  {L.  E.  p.  348)  as  espe- 
cially in  liis  consideration,  some  years  later  {Fi.  Scan.  1835)  of  the  transi- 
tion of  Cetmria  into  ParmcUa.  But  important  as  were  these  suggestions, 
they  remained  without  fruit ;  and  it  was  thus  left  to  the  writer  of  this 
(Lich.  Calif.  18G(i)  flrst  to  give  full  expression  to  the  view  that  the  Par- 
mclici  arc,  in  every  respect,  immediately  contiguous  to  the  Usneei. 

Some  of  the  more  obvious  points  of  contact  of  the  t^^■o  families  have 
been  noticed  already;  and  all  are  well  known.  Borrcra,  Ach.,  was  made 
up  of  members  of  both :  and  the  difticnlty  wlii(!li  the  father  of  Lichenog- 
raphy  found  in  distinguishing  really  alien  types  remained,  after  Eschweiler 
had  emended,  and  Fries  had  finally  (Z.  E.  pp.  75  8)  reduced  the  genus ; 
recurring  in  the  emended  Erernia  as  well  of  Fries  as  of  Eschweiler ;  and 
perpetuated  to  this  day  in  Tornahcnia,  Trev.,  and  BfastcniosjJora,  Trev. 
{Thcloschisics  Th.  Fr.)  both  of  whicli  are  still  recognized  by  some  as 
Usneei.  The  even  more  striking  fact  that  so  marked  a  fruticnlose  lichen 
as  Cetraria  trisfis  is  yet  in  question  between  Usneei.  and  ParmcUa,  has 
been  considered  in  its  place.  And  against  all  this,  and  the  general  evi- 
dence from  structure,  pointing  at  once  to  the  superior  affinity  of  Sticta  to 
Peltigerei,  and  to  the  more  central  and  higher  place,  in  the  tribe,  of  the 
latter,  as  compared  with  the  Parmcliei,  there  is  possibly  nothing  to  set, 
beyond  a  certain  superficial  resemblance  in  certain  Cetrarice,  to  Nephroma. 
There  is  no  doubt  of  this  resemblance ;  especially  marked  in  C.  Stracheyi, 
Bab.  (Hook,  et  Thorns.  Herb.  Ind.  Or.  n.  2074, 2080.  Plafi/smancjjhromoi- 
f?es,  Nyl.  Ennm.)  and  accompanied  in  this  species  also, as  in  C  (ciicostigma, 
Lev.  {Sticta  Wallichiana,  Tayl.  Herb.  Hook.)  and,  if  I  mistake  not,  in 
C.  ritrina  Tayl.  {C.  Teysmanni,  ^l.  et  V.  de  B.  Herb.  V.  d.  Bosch)  by 
the  urprising  anomaly  of  what  appear  to  be  cypheUtc;  but  it  sinks  into 
insignificance  before  the  geuerical,  and  higher  differences. 

The  centre  of  the  Parmcliei  ib  seen  to  be  Parmelia,  of  the  colourless 
series;  filling  here  the  place  which  is  occupied  by  four  genera  in  the  Usneei, 
and  offering  analogues,  we  had  almost  said,  to  each.  From  Parmelia  devi- 
ates llcJoschistes,  of  the  same  series,  the  analogue  of  Pamalina;  while  a 
still  greater  divergence  in  the  sanie  direction  is  exemplified  in  Spcorschneid- 
cra,  which  it  seems  possil)le  to  consider  as  in  iilvc  relation  to  liocccUa.  In 
the  brown  series,  on  the  other  hand,  the  place  corresponding  to  Thclos- 
chistes  is  taken  by  Physcia,  the  analogue  here  of  Alectoria  in  the  Usneei; 
and  finally  by  Pt/xinc,  an  extreme  and  aberrant  type,  anticipating,  as 
respects  the  fruit,  the  sinularly  exceptional,  next  succeeding  family. 


VIII.— SPEEKSCUXEIDEKA,    Trev. 

Trev.,  cit.  Stizenb.,  infra.    Physcia  sect.  2,  Tuckei'm.  Obs.  Lich.,  1.  c.4,  p. 
388.     Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  413.    IMiyscia  sect.  3,  Stizonb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  173- 

Apothecia  scutelUufomiia.    Sponu  ex  cllipsoideo  oblonga^  1.  dac- 
3 


(18) 


'    'I 


II 


HI    W 


(!    I 


tyloiderB  bi-  rarius  qiiadriloculares  incoloros.  Spcrmatia  oblonga; 
sterigmatibus  pauci-articulatis.  Thallus  toroti  -  coiiipressiis,  diclioto- 
ino-raraosissimus,  implcxiu^,  appressus,  cartilaglneo-codaecus,  tibrillis 
obsolelis. 

All  ambi,2;uous  lichen  from  rocks  in  western  Texas,  where  it  was  dis- 
covered by  Mr.  Wright.  The  appressod-orbicular  hiibit,  comparable  with 
that  often  exhibited  by  VanncUa  lanata,  but  more  regular,  associates  it 
with  the  Fannclici;  and  it  possesses,  in  fact,  some  general,  but  super- 
ficial resemblance  to  narrow-lobed  states  of  Pliyscia  aqiiUa,  v.  detonsa. 
Taking  Plit/scia,  as  arranged  by  i>f}'lander,  to  include  the  variously  con- 
trasted groups  distinguished  hero  as  lliclosc/iistcs  and  Phi/scia,  the  plant 
before  us  may  not  appear  ill-placed  between  these  groups,  though  their 
real  point  of  transition  may  be  rather  to  be  sought  in  P.  intricnld  (Desf.) 
Scha3r.  The  almost  terete,  or  at  length  compressed-terete,  somewhat 
two-edged  thallus  of  the  Texas  lichen  is  neither,  however,  foliaccous,  nor 
much  better  comparable  with  the  constricted  types  of  Ph/jscia  {P.  hitri- 
rata;  P.  ciliaris,  v.  amjastata)  from  association  with  which  moreover  the 
structurally  distinct  spores  (as  we  nuist  hero  regard  them)  at  once  sepa- 
rate it;  as  they  do  also,  the  want  of  any  other  features  of  resemblance 
being  taken  into  consideration,  from  Thcloschistcs.  As  it  is  here  placed, 
a  certain  analogy  with  Moccclla  is  suggested ;  and,  at  the  tips  of  the  thal- 
lus at  least  the  plant,  though  much  more  delicate,  is  really  comparable  in 
habit  with  some  slender,  much-branched  forms  of  It.  phycopsis;  while 
the  spores,  though  rarely  exceeding  the  bilocular  stage,  occur  in  a  more 
developed  one,  also  suggesting  liocccUa :  with  which  genus  it  yet  sharply 
contrasts  in  the  anatomical  features  of  the  thallus.  Spores  O.OUD-0.014 
millim.,  long,  by  0.0035-0.0055  millim.,  wide. 

4 

IX.— TnELOSCHISTES,    Xorm.,    emond. 

Tuckerm.  Lich.  Calif,  p.  8.  Theloschistes  sectt.  xV,  B,  Norm.  Con.  p.  IG. 
Borrera?,  Cornicularia!,  Dufourea;,  Parmelia^,  et  Lecanonc  spp.,  Ach. 
L.  U. ;  Syn.  Everniic  spp.,  et  Parmelia  sect.  D  (Xanthoria)  Fr.  S.  0. 
V.  pp.  !23G,  243.  EverniiO  spp.,  et  I'armelia)  sect.  1,  spp.,  Fr.  L.  E. 
pp.  'Zl,  72.  CorniculariiU  sp.,  Physci.'c  spp.,  et  Parmelia;  sp.,  Sch;i;r. 
Enum.  Blasteuiospora.  Trev.,  cit.  Mass.  Tornabeuia,  Physcia)  spp., 
et  Candelariic  sp.,  Mass.  Mem.  pp.  41,  140.  Koerb.  Parerg.,  pp.  20, 
37,  (J2.  Physcia  sectt.  A,  u,  B,  b,  Nyl.  Prodr.  Gall.  p.  59;  Syn.  1, 
p.  40(5,  t.  8,  f.  49,  51-2.  Pliyscia  sect.  1,  Tuckerm.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  4, 
p.  384.  Theloschistes  et  Xanthoria  sect.  A,  Th.  Fr.  (Lich.  Arct.  p.  GO) 
Gen.  pp.  51,  GO.    Physcia,  Mudd  ]Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  111.    Xanthoria, 

Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  173. Structuram  exposuerunt  Tulasne,  Mem. 

pp.  IG,  43,  GO,  144,  t.  1,  f.  1-7;   Schwendener,  Untersuch.  1.  c.  2,  pp. 
158,  1G2,  t.  5,  f.  IG,  17  et  3,  pp.  154,  IGO,  t.  8,  f.  10-13. 


(19) 


Apothecia  scutcllfrformia,  disco  lutco-aumntiaco.  Spoiw  polari- 
biloculares  [uarissiiuc,  iu  sp.  cxot.,  quadriloculares]  incoloros.  Spor- 
matia  cUipsoidea  1.  oblouga;  stcrigiiiatibusmulti-ai-iiiculatis.  Tliallus 
foliaccus  squaraulosusvo  appressus,  aut  adscendeas  eveniioetbrinis, 
cartilagiiieo-inembranaceus;  plfrumquo  fiavieans. 

Ideally  considered,  the  polar-biloculav  spore  may  bo  said  possibly  to 
mediate  between  the  brown  type,  and  the  less  highly  organized,  colorless 
one :  in  nature  however,  the  first  is,  on  the  whole,  as  distinct  as  either  of 
the  others ;  and  the  groups  characterized  by  it  are  also  curiously  marked 
by  external  features  of  difference.  We  cannot  but  adopt  the  oldest  name 
for  the  group  now  before  us,  which,  as  here  limited,  becomes  exactly 
equivalent  to  Xanthoria,  fei.  :enb. ;  and  brings  together  the  species  repre- 
sented by  Lichen  parictinus,  Avhether  octosporous  or  polysporous  {Xan- 
thorin,  A,  Th.  Fr.)  and  those  of  which  Lichen  chrnsophthaitKus  is  taken 
for  the  type  {Theloschistcs,  Th.  Fr.)-  Widely  as  authors  have  differed 
with  respect  to  its  constituents,  the  genus,  so  taken,  is,  notwithstanding, 
in  several  respects,  a  natural  one ;  distinguishable  readily  from  the  other 
members  of  the  present  family,  and,  by  its  typically  subfoliaceous  thallus, 
separable  as  well  from  Placodium,  of  the  Lccanorci.  It  is  indeed  at  once 
seen  that  the  squanudose  conditions  of  T.  parietinus  (from  some  of  which 
conditions  T.  candelarius  widely  differs  only  in  its  polysporous  thekes) 
cannot  be  far  separated  from  their  foliaceous  type ;  nor  do  the  ascendant 
species  [T.  chriisophthalmus,  the  key  to  T.  cymhaliferus  (Eschw.)  and  T. 
villosus)  diverge  from  this,  other  than  were  beforehand  conceivable  in  a 
group  so  near  to  Usneei,  and  especially  to  Ramalina ;  or  other  than  (ex- 
actly) analogously  to  the  ascendant  varieties  of  Physcia  spceiosa  and  P. 
ciliaris:  —  but  the  case  is  possibly  less  clear  as  regards  the  relation  of 
Placodium.  There  is  yet  no  doubt  that  Placodimn  elcrjans,  whatever 
resemblance  may  be  found  between  its  finest  condititms  and  Theloschistes 
parietimis,  is  yet  a  member  of  another  group ;  or  that  this  other  group 
is  related  to  Theloschistcs,  precisely  as  Lecanora,  as  here  taken,  is  related 
to  ParmcUa} 

Of  the  eight  species,  referable  here,  reckoned  by  Nylander  (Si/n.)  the 
two  foliaceous  ones  (2'.  parictinus,  T.  candelarius)  are  widely  diffused, 
and  belong  at  once  to  tropical  and  boreal,  as  well  as  austral  latitudes  : 
the  remainder  are  natives  of  the  warmer  regions  of  the  earth ;  only  one 
{T.  chrysophthaJmus)  extending  far  beyond  them.  Buc  it  is  certainly 
probable  tliat  the  number  of  species,  as  given,  and  generally  received,  is 
in  foct  too  large.  It  would  not  indeed  be  practical  to  attcuq)t  to  revive 
{except,  excip.)  the  criticism  of  Wallroth  [Naturgcsch.  2,  333)  and  Meyer, 


'  This  did  not  escape  Jfornicau;  who,  as  he  eombiucd  Placodium  (DC.)  Naog. 
and  llepp,  with  his  Theloschistcs,  cousisteutly  also  reduced  Lecanora  (iuoludiug 
Sqiiamaria,  DC.)  to  his  ParmcUa.    {Con.  p.  14. 


(20) 


i; 


and  to  reduce  tlio  group  to  modifications  of  but  two  specific  types ;  T.pa- 
rirfimts  reclairiiing  T.  Cfttulclarixs,  ivnd  7'.  chrymphthalmus  being  forced 
to  include  the  wliolo  of  tlu^  ascendant  cluster;  —  Init  no  doubt  tins  criti- 
cism lias  its  rights.  It  appears  impossible,  in  any  large  view,  to  extricate 
"  P/i>jsci(ifl((vi('ans"  from  tlie  web  of  recognized  varieties  of  T.  chnj8oph- 
tlialmus;  or  clearly  to  distinguish  I'lii/scin  Jii/2)0ffl(iurn,  Nyl.  (Lindig 
Hrrh.  N.  Gran.  n.  22,  2.'jJ)5)  lu)wever  intjresting  in  its  spores,  from  the 
same.  Vnd  Dufourea  fla))tmcn,  Ach.  (Ihyscia,  Nj'l.)  as  exhibited  in  the 
instructive  specimens  of  Dr6go,  and  interpreted  by  Liaurer  (Herb.  Sender) 
is  only  an  instance  in  the  present  genus,  and  in  T.  jimictinus,  of  a  thai- 
line  anomaly,  of  which  both  the  next  i^ucceeding  g(;nera  exhibit  marked 
and  yet  satisfactorily  determinable  examples.  Nor  is  this  the  only  proof 
that  the  foliaceous  centre  of  ThcJoschistes  is  itself  conditioned  by  the 
same  nisns  to  ascend  which  marks  the  whole  group ;  and  relates  it  so 
intimately  to  the  Usncci. 

Tin;  species,  etc.,  reckoned  in  the  author's  Synopsis,  were  revised  in 
Obs.  Licli.  (1.  c.)  and  those  added  which  arc  found  only  southward  of  the 
limits  of  the  earlier  cnui'ieration.  Among  those  are  the  elongated  condi- 
tions of  T.  chrifsophthalmns  {Borrcra  pubera,  and  B.  flavicans,  Ach.) 
which,  as  respects  the  pubescent  state,  and  the  wholly  smooth  and  esoro- 
diate  one,  are  confined  to  our  extreme  southern  States  and  California ; 
where  only,  with  us,  the  lichen  is  fertile,  .'.orcdiate  (sterile)  forms,  which 
are  not  deficient  at  the  south  (Galveston  Bay,  Texa. ,  Mr.  llavenel)  occur, 
however,  also  far  northward  (Nantucket,  myself;  and  even  Newfound- 
land, Nyl.  St/)/,.)  l)ut  without  doubt  only  in  maritime  districts. T.  ptari- 

etinus,  v.  lyclineus,  occurring  with  us  precisely  as  in  Europe  {Physcia 
controrcrsa,  j\[ass.,  Koerb.  p.  38)  is  a  well-marked  and  elegant  lichen,  al- 
most as  deserving  of  specific  distinction,  one  should  say,  as  1\  candcla- 
rius;  but  yet  running  very  close,  in  its  narrower  and  smoother  state,  to 

the  V.  polycnrpus  of  the  species  first  named. T.  parkthiiis  v.  Fin- 

marlicus.  Ach.,  (Borrcra  pymufca,  Bory)  connnonly  associated,  as,  an 
ascendant  form,  with  the  variety  just  considered,  has  occurred  in  Alaska 
(Dr.  Kellogg)  and  proves  to  bo  common  on  the  coast  of  California  (Bo- 
lander.  T.  paricl'nms  v.  ramnhsus,  Tuckerm.  Lich.  Calif.  (Physcia 

paricf.  v.  ramulosa,  Obs.  Lie''.  1.  c.)  is  a  curious  and  easily  distinguish- 
able Californian  lichen,  combin-ng,  with  semi-terete  lobes,  much  of  the 
aspect  of  T.  camlclariiis  with  the  thekes  arid  spores  (and  chemical  reac- 
tion, with  potash)  of  T.  xmrictimis. 


X.  — TARMELIA,  Ach.,  Do  Not. 

Parmelia,  Do  Not.,  cit.  IVlass.  j^Iem.  p.  48.  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  51 ; 
Orn,  ]).  .'58.  ]\rudd.  Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p,  I»2.  Parmelias  spp.,  et  Borrene, 
Dufourea^  ct  Cornicularia^  spp.,  Ach.  L.  U.,  Syn.  Parmelia  sect.  Im- 
bricaria  (spp.  citrin.  excl.)  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  57.     Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng. 


(21) 


p.  51 ; 

)rrcnc, 
t.  Im- 
■  Eng. 


p.  23.  Piirniolia  ct  Menegazzui,  IMass.  Neag.  p.  3.  Parmolia,  Platys- 
matis  spp.,  et  .S(iiiainaria>  spp.,  Nyl.  Prodr. ;  Syn.  1,  i)p.  375,  301). 
Iiubricaria  ot  ;Nrenegazzia,  Kocrb.  Parorg.  p.  28.  linbricaria  (1.  tristi 
excl.)  Aiiz.  Catal.  p.  2.'5.  Pariiiulia  (Evemiopsi  oxcl.)  et  Auzia,  Stizcnb. 
IJoltr.  1.  c.  p.  174. 

Stnicturam  doscripserunt  Tulasno,  Mem.  p.  130,  t.  2,  f.  18-23; 
Spcersclmcider,  in  IJot.  Zuit.  1854,  pp.  481,  4!W,  t.  12;  Schwoiidenor, 
Untorsuch.  1.  c.  3,  p.  157,  t.  8.  f.  3-0. 

Apotliccia  scutclla'foriiiia,  siibpodicellata.  Sponii  ex  ovoideo 
ellipsoidcic  ublongiuvo,  simplices,  incolores.  Spermatia  oblonga  me- 
dio consti'icta  apicibus  plerainquo  acutis,  raro  aciciilaria;  sterigmat- 
ibus  pauci-articulatis  1.  subsimplicilnis.  Thallus  foliaccus,  lobato- 
laciuiatus,  apprcs.sii.s,  raro  adscondens  everniibtbrmis,  rarissiine  con- 
sti'ictus  tiliformis,  submeinbrauaeeus. 

Of  the  (fifty,  more  or  less)  cimspicuoas  forms  belonging  to  this  genus, 
nearly  two-thirds  occur  within  our  territory.  The  central,  typiqal  char- 
acter of  the  group  is  indicated  by  the  marlced  predominance  of  horizon- 
tal forms ;  but  its  near  relation  to  the  lU'eceding  family  is  also  evident,  not 
only  in  the  depressed  Cetmricc,  but  in  its  own  tendency,  observable  in 
every  well-developed  subdivision,  to  pass  into  ascendant,  evernioid  states. 
Considered  in  its  full  extent,  the  subdivision  represented  by  P.  hovigatn 
may  be  taken  as  exhibiting  most  fully  the  generical  type.  This  species 
touches,  on  the  one  hand,  an  American  lichen  {V.  cctrata,  Ach.,  itself  a 
state  of  P.  perforata)  and  through  this  is  immediately  connected  with  P. 
pcrlata,  which,  though  looking  rather  away  from  tlie  present  genus 
towards  Cctraria,  is  yet  of  all  others  most  remarkable  for  size  ;  while,  on 
the  other,  and  in  its  own  line  of  dillercntiation  (analogous  to  the  specific 
evolution  of  Phi/scia  spcciosa  as  hero  taken)  wo  have  an  elegantly  diver- 
sified series  of  Parmohine  forms,  passing  at  length  into  Physcioid  (P. 
pliyscioidcs,  Nyl.,  the  same  it  should  seem  with  P.  p)innatifida,  Herb. 
Bcrol.)  and  finally,  in  P.  Camtschadalis  and  its  variety  Americana,  Nyl., 
now  simulating  Evernki  fiirfuracea,  and  now  e\'en  Physc'm  speciosa,  v. 
leiicomela.  And  it  adds  still  further  to  the  interest  of  this  subdivision, 
that,  though  normally  glr  .cescent,  it  often  oversteps  its  series,  and  ap- 
pears in  ochroloucous  forms.  Such  are  P.  {pcrlata)  latissima,  v.  flavida, 
Nyl.  (Lindig  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  740)  as  also  a  similarly  marked  condition 
{P.pcrkitay.  jlavicans,  Lich.  Calif.)  from  California  (Bolander)  the  last 
comparable  rather  ^vith  common  states  of  P.  pcrlata  except  in  the 
larger  spores ;  and  one  also  (occurring  from  Harper's  Ferry  in  Vir- 
ginia to  Louisiana)  with  the  other  peculiar  features  of  P.  crinita,  Ach. 
Nor  is  this  tendency  to  an  intenser  coloration  confined  to  the  cetrarioid 
wing  of  the  group  of  species  before  us ;  being  also  marked  in  P.  Ueiigata 
V.  siuuosa,  Nyl.,  and  in  other  varying,  tropical  forms,  as  P.  rediicens,  Nyl. 


(22) 

(LiiidijX  ilrrlK  X.  Gran.  n.  /Of))  as  avoII  aa  in  a  corresponding  condition 
of  1*.  tilidcca  (v.  flavicans,  Tuckerni.  in  Wriiy;lit  Licit.  Cub.  n.  74).  And 
wliat  is  [)()ssil>ly  quite  as  roiiiarlcahlo  is  tlio  similar  clianso  of  color  of  the 
medullary  tissiu!  in  P.  ■s'^^/y>//^rm/rv',  Ncos  and  Flot.,  i'.  aurnlcnltt,  Tuck- 
erm.,  and  P.  isidiorerd.  >iyl. The  evornioid  rrirrij/rurr  of  this  subdi- 
vision is  ol)scrval)lc  also  in  P.  perforata  ;  which,  in  the  \ar.  rctrata,  Nyl., 
passes,  more  or  less,  into  narrowed,  many-cleft,  ('liannelhid  lobes,  ei>mpar- 

ablo  often.,  apart  from  their  typo,  with  nothinij;but  1'.  CaiutsrlKidalis. 

And  it  is  with  the  same  extreme  type  of  ParinHia  that  one  is  tempted  to 
compare  the  elongated,  lax  forms  of  P.  jihysodcs.  That  this  species  is 
near  akin  to  P.  colpodcs  (Anzia,  Stizenb.)  cannot  well  bo  denied;  but  the 
anomalies  and  contradictions  of  the  cluster,  so  constituted,  are  unexam- 
pled in  the  genus. 

But  the  accumulation  of  marked  features  which  distinguishes  the 
group  here  typified  by  P.  Icrvigata  is  not  yet  complete.  P.  samtilis  anil 
its  nearest  allies  belong  to  the  group:  and,  in  a  well-known,  alpine  con- 
dition of  the  former  (v.  oniplndodcs,  lloffm.)  it  passes  also  into  tlie  brown 
series;  now  very  brielly  to  l)o  considered.  Wo  haAc  here,  not  to  more 
than  allude  to  the  overniicform  P.  r//ssolea,  Njd.  (Dnfonrca,  Ach.)  or  tho 
still  more  anomalous  P.  hmnfa,  Nyl.  (CorniciiJaria,  Acli.)  so  distinct  an 
approach  in  P.  Fahlunciiftis,  as  respects  at  least  tho  spermogones,  to 
Cctraria,  that  the  predominantly  Parmeliine  character  of  the  plant,  and 
its  admitted,  close  allinity  to  P,  sfi/f/ia,  ha\'e  proved  insuflicient,  with  tho 
most  learned  lielienographer  of  the  day,  to  retain  it  in  ParmcJia.  It 
must,  however,  be  admitted  that  the  systematic  value  of  tho  spermogones 
and  spermatia  is  extremely  uncertain;  and  an  illustration  of  this  is 
aflbrded  by  tho  little  cluster  of  species  made  up  of  P.  alcuritcs,  P.  pla- 
corodia,  and  P.  nDihifjua.  Judged  by  tho  spermogones  and  their  c(m- 
tents,  those  species,  as  Nylander  has  shown,  might  almost  seem  in  dilti- 
cult  proximity  to  Lcmnora  §  Sqimniaria:  but  tho  real  stress  of  their 
afiinitios  keeps  them,  without  doubt,  in  Parmelia. 

P.  sulj)lmrata,  Nees  and  Flot.,  occurs  fertile  in  Louisiana  (Hale.) 

P.  aiirulcnta,  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  1, 1,  c.  p.  424;  Nyl.  S//n.  p.  882,  distin- 
guished, like  the  last,  by  its  palo-yollow  medullary  tissue,  occurred  origi- 
nally on  rocks  in  Virginia,  but  has  been  sent  to  mo  front  most  ])arts  of  tho 

south,  and  from  Illinois  (E.  Hall.) P.  Texann,  of  tho   same  memoir, 

is  sorediiferous,  and  especially  comparable  with  small,  smoothish,  south- 
ern states  of  P.  Borrcri;  the  lobes,  in  my  numerous  specimens,  showing 
scarcely  any  trace  of  that  tendency  to  elongation  so  characteristical  of 
tho  American  P.  tiliacca  (P.  scortea  ^lobis  longiiiscidis,^  Ach.  Syn.) 
though  tho  lichen  sufticiently  agrees  with  the  latter  in  the  spores,  and  is 

referred  to  it  by  Nyland-  r  (S/jn.  p.  383.) P.  alcuritcs,  Ach.,  Sommerf., 

Nyl.,  (P.  hyperopta,  Ach.,  Imbricaria,  Koerb.)  is  tho /<.'>V//f;  plant  so  named 
in  Syn,  Lich.  N.  Eng.  p.  27,  and  is  common  in  tho  higher  forest  (black 
growth)  of  the  White  Mountains,  very  often  in  company  with  P.  ambigua. 


W  .':l.! 


m 


(23) 


With  it  has  oftoii  boon  coiifoiindod,  and  by  Achnrius  as  woll,  a  state  of 
the  next. In  7'.  2^f'i''oro(U(i  (Ach.,  Nyl.)  the  latter  author  has  .'satisfac- 
torily united  (Lich.  Scnml.  p.  10(»)  the  North  American  lichen  described 
as  P.  piftroroilia  l)y  Ac)nirius  ('ruckcrm.  cxs.  n.  71)  with  the  European 
P.  aleuritcs,  v.  diffnsn,  Ach.  'J'he  first  of  these  plants  belon<i;s  evidently 
to  the  cetraria'l'orni  wing  of  Partndia,  and  was  described  as  Cetrarui 
in  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Eng.,  being  woll  comparable  (except  in  tho  spermogones) 
with  C  cUiaris,  on  rails,  its  constant  companidu,  and  C.  anresvcns.  Tho 
other,  more  umnistakably  Parmoliine,  and  always  scurfy,  so  as  to  resem- 
ble a  good  deal  P.  Borrcri,  v.  ntdcctd,  is  a  conunon  rail-lichen  of  New 
England,  not  rarely  fertile,  at  leitst  in  the  interior.  Tho  spores,  as  Koor- 
bor  {Si/st.  p.  73)  first  pointed  out,  well  distinguish  this  species  from  tho 
inunediately  preceding.  The  two,  *^ogether  with  P.  (imhifjna,  are  remark- 
able (Xyl.  1.  c.)  for  their  elongated,  cylindrical  spermatia. P.  FcmUcri 

(Tuckerm.  in  Xyl.  EnHtn.  Ucn.  Lich.  Calif,  p.  14.  Pbitysmn,  Nyl.  Syn.  1, 
p.  309)  discovered  on  coniferous  trees  in  New  Mexico  by  Fendlcr,  occurred 
to  me  abundantly  on  pines,  and  rails  adjoining  in  Marylanr],  and  has 
been  found  by  ]Mr.  Ilavonel  (also  on  pines)  in  South  Carolina,  and  oy  Dr. 
Michener  in  New  Jersey;  tho  tree  specimens  being  more  lax  and  diffuse, 
and  the  rail-lichen  with  mori;  of  the  habit  of  similar  conditions  of  Cetra- 
ria  ciliaris,  with  which  it  grows.  The  plant  compares  exactly  in  theso 
respects  with  the  original  P.  placorodia,  Ach.  (Tuckerm.  cxs.)  and  equally 
with  that,  belongs,  as  it  appears  to  me,  (piite  without  doubt,  to  PdrmeJin. 
Spermogones  never  marginal  in  tlie  strict  senso  in  which  this  is  true  of 
Cctraria;  nor  in  fact  differing  in  any  important  respect  from  those  of 
Parmclia  styf/ia. P.  oUvncea,  Ach.,  hero  as  elsewhere  is  much  modi- 
fled  in  its  saxicolino  states  (v.  prolixa,  Ach.,  Nyl.)  becoming  at  length 
narrowly  divided,  and  passing  often  into  denseh^  imbricated  small  lobes 
{t  panniformis),  or  besprinkled  with  rounded  sorcdia  (f.  dcndritica,  Nyl. 
Imh.  SprcngeJii,  Floork.,  Koorb.)  Tho  last  has  only  occurred  to  mo  (on 
granite  rocks  in  the  ^Vhite  Mountains,  and  near  Boston)  sterile,  but  the 

smooth  form  has  been  found  fertile  in  Vermont  (C.  C.  Frost). P.  mol- 

Jiiiscidfi,  Ach.,  as  interpreted  by  Nylander  (P.  cMorochrod,  Tuckerm. 
Ohs.  Lich.  1.  c.  4,  p.  383)  which  represents,  in  tho  ochroleucous,  that  evor- 
nioid  tendency  which  we  have  found  in  both  the  other  series,  is  found 
here  abundantly  in  the  lower  regions  of  the  llocky  Mountains ;  as  also  at 
the  Capo  of  Good  Hope  and  in  Peru  (Nyl.)    I  also  pos.scss  it  from  the 

Asiatic  deserts  of  Soongaria  {Herb.  Spreng). ^^■hat  is  P.  cnngrucns, 

Ach.,  Nyl.  ?  The  lichen  was  originally  described  from  specimens  collected 
by  Swartz,  and  ho  says  of  it  {Lich.  Amcr.  p.  5)  that  it  inhabits  trees  in 
North  America,  and,  more  particularly,  in  New  England.  P.  conjrucns 
of  Ifrrh.  Floerk.  (Camtschatka,  Tilesius)  is  possibly  the  same  with 
P.  molliuscula  v.  vagans,  Nyl.,  now  referred  by  hiui  (LicJi.  Scd.nd.)  to  a 
form  of  P.  conspersa;  and  is,  at  any  rate,  a  rock-lichen.  P.  congruens, 
Spreng.  Sgst.  4,  1,  p.  28G,  is,  to  judge  by  his  own  specimen  {Herb.  Spreng 


Ff 


(24) 

in  Herh.  V.  d.  linsch)  tlio    smooth,    North   American  form  of   Slictn 
(jJomcruUfcra  (TuclaM'm.  r,*w.  n.  105). 

XT.— niYSCIA    (DC,    Fr.)   Th.  Fr. 

Th.  Fr.  Licli.  Arct.  p.  00.  Stizonb.  r.citr.  1.  c.  p.  17.'l  (P.  oiiploca  excl.) 
PhyscJM'  sp[».,  ct  Imltriciirin'  sjjp.,  !)('.  Fl.  Fr.  llorrcrai  spp.,  ct  I'ar- 
mclia'  spp.,  Ach.  L.  U. ;  Syn.  Ilaj^cnia'  spp.,  ct  Pannclia'  spp.,  Fschw. 
Syst.  p.  20.  Parmolia  sect.  Pliysclu  max.  p.,  Fr.  S.  ().  V.  p.  243;  L. 
E.  p.  7(5.  Eschw.  IJras.  p.  1!)4.  Tuckcrm.  Syn.  N.  Eng-.  p.  82.  Ila- 
gcnia,  Do  Not.  Framm.  p.  7.  Dimcla-na  sect.  A.  ot  15  max.  p.,  Ntn'in. 
Con.  p.  1!>.  Pliyscia  ot  Lobaria,  Naog'.  ct  llci)]).  in  Mcpit  Al)l)il(l.  t.  1. 
Anaptycliia,  Koorb.,  ]\Iass.  Mem.  p.  .'{H.  Anaptycliia  ct  Parmclia, 
Koerl).  Syst.  p.  40,  84.  Anaptycliia  ot  S(inamaria,  Mass.  Symm.  p.  74. 
Pliysoia  sect.  A,  1),  ot  B,  b,  Nyl.  Prodr.  Gall.  p.  50.  Physcia  sect.  A, 
b,  ot  B,  c,  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  40(!,  t.  H,  f.  .^O,  ,')3.  Tuckcrm.  I'liysc.  in 
Obs.  Li;  h.  1,  c.  4,  p.  .384.  Parmclia,  An/.  Catal.  Sondr.  ]>.  20.  Bor- 
rora,  IMudd  Man .  Brit.  Licli.  p.  103.  Physcia  ot  Tornabonia,  Th.  Fr. 
Gen.  pp.  51,  .50. 

Striicturam  (;xpos.  Tnlasno,  Alcm.  pp.  43,  03,  101,  t.  1,  f.  8-1(5,  t.  2, 
f.  10-17 ;  Spoorschncidor,  in  Bot.  Zcit.  18.')4,  pp.  503,  ()()0,  025,  t.  14 ; 
Schwendoncr,  Untorsuch.,  1.  c.  2,  p.  101,  t.  5,  1".  12-13,  ot  3,  p.  154,  t. 
8,  f.  1-2,  14. 

Apotb(H'iii  scutellii'formia.  Sponi'  cUlpsoitlciP,  bilocularcs  [rariss- 
ime,  in  si)p.  exot.,  qiuulri-pliuiloculiires]  t'liscju.  Sporniatia  ellipsoidea 
vel  ol)longa;  sterigniatibus  niulti-articulatis.  Thallu.s  foliacous, 
ramoscj-laciniatiis,  stellatus,  aut  adsceudeus  evernia'formis,  siibcar- 
tilagiucus. 

Diflicring  from  ParmcJia  in  general  habit  no  less  than  in  essential 
characters,  as  Fries  tirst  pointed  ont,  Vhjjschi  is,  hi  the  same  way  though 
less  decidedly,  separable  also  from  Tliclosriiistcs.  Schvvendonor  has 
largely  shown  the  contrast  between  the  confused  tissue  which  constitutes 
the  cortical  layer  in  rarmcUa,  and  the  well-detincid  parenchyma  of  the 
more  strictly  foliaceous  Physcia',  and  the  foliaceous  forms  of  I'licloschisfcs; 
while  in  his  exposition  of  the  relative  thickness  of  the  same  layer,  this 
writer  has  also  explained  what  is  no  doubt  the  principal  cause  of  the  pal- 
pable dirterence  between  the  more  membranaceous  thallus  of  VartncUa, 
and  the  more  cartilagineous  one  of  P/i/jsaia.  It  is,  however,  in  its  rela- 
tions to  TItclosdiistcs  that  the  group  before  us,  typically  indeed  Parme- 
liine,  but  exhibiting  a  more  e\'idoiit  tendency  to  pass  into  ascendant 
states  than  Farmclia,  is  especially  interesting.  I'lii/scia  cilinris  and 
speciosa  are  to  P.  stdlaris  exactly  as  Thdosrhistcs  chrysophthalmiis  to 
T.  parictinns;  and  this  is  the  same  as  to  say  that  the  modilications  of 
thalline  structure  (Schwend.  1.  c.  3,  p.  155)  w^hich  should  conlirm  the 


(25) 

gcMioriciil  scpiinitidU  of  tlin  iiscciKliint  forms  (An(ti)li/(iii(t,  Kocrli.  .S'//.s7. 
T()ni(0»'ni(i,  Muss.)  pciK^triUi^  really,  in  I'lit/srid,  witliin  tlic  ciicuit  of  llio 
hoiizontiil  oiu'h;  —  tlicso  last  (or  the  horizontal  I'/i/fscifC  ii^'roeinH,"  ana- 
tomically with  i'.  ciliiirifi)  boin^:  themselves  reeoncilahle,  as  Nylan(U'r  has 
sliouii  (S/fu.)  with  tilt!  clustei-  represented  by  I',  strlhir's,  thronj;Ii  tho 
niedlation  «»f  other  stales,  associable  together  in  every  other  respect,  iu 
J'.  pHlrcrnlcntd. 

It  was  not  within  tho  proposed  scope  of  the  skilful  vej-ctable  anato- 
mist lirst  cited  to  compare  j-enerally  tlic!  ai)otlieciii  of  I'lii/srid  and  P<ir- 
mrlin,  bnt  Fries  liad  already  done  this:  and  it  was  only  left  to  l)e  Nota- 
ris  (Fr(i)unt.  JJcli.  1844)  to  show  tlu)  uncertainty  of  the  sui>i)osed  dis- 
tinction betwoeu  tho  presence  or  al)scnee  of  ;;(»nidia  in  tint  ])ortion  of 
thallus  innnedlatoly  under  the  hypotheciiun ; '  and  fully  to  describe  tho 
spores.  ]{y  this  descri[)tioiL  tho  spore-character  of  the  <>enus  was  shown 
to  possess  a  remarkabl'j  precision  and  uniformity,  and  no  exceptional 
facts  otlbred,  to  disturb  the  estimate.  That  another  estimate  was  how- 
ever possible,  might  well  have  been  mferred  from  tho  spore-phenomena 
of  other  groups ;  and  such  amended  valuation  has  now  become  necessary. 
If  then  wo  look  at  tho  bilocular  moditication  exhibited  by  the  sptu-es  of 
most  riiysckc  as  only  one  of  a  scries  of  changes  accomplislied,  in  tho 
process  of  its  differentiation,  by  tho  brown  spore,  tho  value  of  this  modi- 
fication, in  tho  system,  is  at  once  qualified;  and  there  will  bo  no  pre- 
sumption, but  the  coritrary,  against  tho  possible  occurrence  of  any  or  all 
the  other  gradal  differences  of  tho  same  spore-typo,  within  the  circuit  of 
the  same  natural  genus.  x\.nd  Nylander  has  described,  within  the  small 
cluster  represented  by  P.  obscura,  quadrilocular  spores  (P.  ohscumsccns, 
Nyl.  Sijn.  <,  p.  429)  and  ()-8-locular,  verging  on  sub-nuiriform  (P.  2>lin- 
thiza,  Nyl.  Lich.  N.  Zeal,  in  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  Journ.  9,  p.  249).- 

About  two-thirtls  of  the  more  conspicuous  forms  of  the  genus  are  known 
to  occur  within  our  territory.  As  compared  with  VarmeUa,  in  which 
species  extending  northward  arc  largely  predominant,  I'lnjscia  has  a 


1  See  tho  cited  memoir  under  Haijcnia  nhsciira  and  If.  stcUaris  (i).  il)  and 
also  mider  Jiicai^olia  (p.  5)  and  JiamaUna  (p.  3:}).  Tho  variableness  of  the  point 
iu  question  might  also  bo  illustrated  from  rariuclin,  and  Usnca;  but  the  charac- 
ter has  kept  its  place  iu  tho  books,  with  few  exceptions.  On  a  full  review  of  the 
forms  of  Lccanora  suhj'iisca,  Stizenberger  {In  \  Zeit.  1868,  u.  52)  has  found  it  im- 
possible,—  iu  which  couclusiou,  the  present  writer,  having  repeated  his  analysis 
with  some  care,  cannot  but  accord  —  to  allow  this  feature  even  specifical  weight; 
L.  Farisknifis,  Xyl.  (Lich.  Jard.  Luxemh.  iu  Bull.  Soc.  Bot.  Fr.)  proving  to  be 
quite  inseparable  from  the  older  species. 

*  The  inodilicatit)u  of  spore-structure  exhibited  in  7'.  ohscurasocns  is  foreshad 
owed  indeed  in  the  spore-history  of  the  ascendant  conditions  of  /'.  speciosd  (Tuck, 
in  "Wright  Lich.  Cub.  u.  82,  83)  as  Nylander  (»!!>//».  p.  4]r>)  has  fully  indicated;  but 
it  is  easy  to  see  that  the  spores  of  this  uoble  species,  taken  in  its  full  extent,  are 
typically  bilocular. 


I'       • 


il 


ill 


(-'0) 

southern  ran^yc  ;  and  the  iccciit  additions  to  our  North  Aniorican  Flora 
have  been  almost  wholly  southcin.  /'.  sprriosd  passes  with  us  also,  as 
within  the  tropics,  into  itsasccndant  forms  (v.  podoinr/m ;  v.  ifdhicfti/ilii/l/n) 
and  the  last  hfcomcs  also  clonjjfali'd  (v.  IcKcomchi,  Kschw.)  lint  has  not  yet 

been  lound  in  the  cxticmcst,  decumbent  state. In  like  manner  /'.  strl- 

Itu'is,  though  its  centre  is  not  so  ch-arly  tropical  as  that  of  tho  last  men- 
tioned s[)ecies  (P.  spccma,  v.  hjipolcmui,  Ach.)  yet  reappears,  if  I  am  not 
mistaken,  in  the  warmer  re^nons  of  the  earth,  in  many  ele;>ant  forms;  of 
which  two,  —  th((  \ar.  (f,s7>7>/V/m,  es[)ecially  as  (characterized  and  diversi- 
lied  in  the  form  ohscssa  (I'ariu.  ohncusd,  Mont.)  and  the  var.  DnmuKjcnsis 
{I'finii.  J)niiiinif('nsis,  Mont.,  Pli.  cris2)fi,  Nyl.)  are  found  from  Carolina 

to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico;  and  the  former  (extends  also  northward. 

]'.  piitd  (Sw.)  Xyl.  (l'((r)urliii  (ipjthindtii,  Fee)  is  a  very  distinct,  tropical 
species,  oe('urrini>through<»ut  the;  country  south  of  Carolina,  and  especially 
interestinj.?  cm  account  of  its  general  resemblance  to  the  next  j,'enus; 
^Yhich  in  one  of  its  .species  even  sinnilates  the  apothecia  of  tho  Vhyscia. 

XII.    PYXIXE,    Fr. 

Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  207.  :Nront.  PI.  Cell.  Cuba,  p.  187.  Nyl.  Lich.  cxot.  in 
Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  4,  11,  p.  255,  not. ;  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled.  p.  20.  Tuck- 
erm.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  e.  4,  p.  400.  Stizenb.  lleitr.  1.  c.  p.  157.  Leeideiu 
.spp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  21G;  Syu.  p.  54.  Circinarijc  spp.  Fee  Ess.  p.  127. 
Lecidea  sect.  Pyxiuo,  Eschw.  IJras.  p.  245,  250.  Parnielia  sect. 
Pyxine,  Tuekerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  35. 

Aputlieciii  snb-scutellii'foriuia,  mox  nigricantia.  Spora3  oblongo- 
elli[)S(>id(3ii',  bilueulares,  fu.sciii.  Spermatia  ublouga;  sterigmatibus 
pauci-articulatis.  Thallus  fuliaceus,  imbricatim  liueaii-laciniatus, 
subcartilagiiieus. 

With  a  thallus  and  spermogones  comparable  in  most  respects  with 
those  of  riit/scia  picta,  itself  extraordinarily  dittcrenced  by  its  black  liy- 
])othecium,  we  have  in  Pi/xine  (which  thus  anticipates  in  the  present,  tho 
innnediately  succeeding  family)  the  Parracliaceous  apothecium  trans- 
formed into  what  is,  to  all  appearance,  the  Lecideiue ;  even  tho  modifica- 
tions of  this  altered  state  repeating  those  of  Lecidea.  Tho  development 
of  the  young  fruit  is  however  strictly  Parmelieiue ;  and,  carefully  ob- 
served, this  fruit  is  seen  also,  even  iu  P.  Cocoes,  to  bo  sometimes  pale,  or 
even  white  (Tuekerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  24)  at  the  base.  And  in  1\  Meiss- 
ncrl  {Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  4,  p.  400)  the  dealbation  (for  it  is  the  denigration 
which  is  typical  here)  extends  finally  to  tho  whole  exciple ;  then  imdis- 
tinguishable  from  that  of  Physcia. 

The  few  known  species  are  most  closely  akin,  and  confined  to  the 
warmer  regions  of  the  earth,  excepting  only  P.  Cocoes  v.  sorcdiata  {Obs. 
J.Hk..,  1.  c.  Pyxine  sorcdiata,  Fr.)  which,  hardly  distinguishable,  in  tho 


(27) 

tropics,  from  tho  spocltvs  to  wliicli  it  is  licrc  rofcrriMl,  ('xt(Mi(ls  far  iiortli- 
wjird,  occuniiij;  tliroujfjiout  the  extent  of  the  I'liited  States,  as  ot'  Can- 
ada (A.  T.  DniiniiKind)  and  presenting'  tlie  maxinnini  of  development,  as 

well  as  of  typical  distinctnoHS  attained  hy  tho  genus. /'.  Cocorn,  «,  is 

rei)resent('d  in  Louisiana  (Hale). 


Fam.    3.  — UMBILICARIET. 

Tliallus  hnrizoiittalls,  foliaceus,   coriaceo-curtilii^iiieus,    siibmou- 
opliylUis,  substrato  per  goniplunn  atlixiis. 


to  the 

a{Ohs. 

in  tho 


XIII.  — ITMBTLICAllIA,    Iloffm. 

Hoffin.  PI.  Lich.  1,  J,  p.  f),  ot  Fl.  (jerin.  p.  109.  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  ^m ;  L.  E. 
J).  \W.  Tuckorni.  .-^yn.  N.  \\\v^.  p.  G9.  Sehan*.  Enuni.  [).  2.'3.  Norm. 
Con.  p.  25,  t.  2,  f.  1!),  a,  b.  c.  Nyl.  Lich.  exot.  in  Ann.  4,  11,  p.  217  ; 
Lich.  And.  Boliv.  in  Ann.  4,  IT),  p.  375;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  113.  Gy- 
rophora  ot  Lecidea)  spp.,  Ach.  ^Meth.  pp.  85,  100.  Gyrophora,  Aeh. 
L.  U.  p.  3(5;  Svn.  p.  03.  Turn,  ot  Borr.  Lich.  Brit.  p.  211.  Eschw. 
8yst.  p.  2L  G.  roraiuni,  Wahl.  Lapp.  p.  481.  Umbilicaria  et  Gy- 
rophora, Fee  Es^  ^.  08;  Suppl.  p.  8.  Flot.  in  Bot.  Zeit.  1850,  p.  3(54. 
Naeg.  et  Hopp.  ui  Hepp.  Abbikl.  t.  1.  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  93.  Th.  Fr. 
Lich.  Arct.  p.  103;  Gen.  p.  78;  Lich.  Spitzenb.  p.  31.  ;Mudd  ;Man. 
Brit.  Lich.  p.  115.  Stizcnb.  Bcitr.  1.  c.  p.  150.  Lecidcic  spp.,  Mey. 
Entwick.  Umbilicaria  et  Lecidetc  spp.,  Schror.  Spicil.  pp.  80,  104. 
Graphidis  spp.,  Wallr.  UmbiUcaria  ot  Macrodictya  deiii  Lasalha, 
Mass.  Kio.  i)p.  5!),  00 ;  ]\[em.  p.  118. 

Structuram  exposuorunt  Tulasne,  IMem.  p.  21,  181,  t.  5,  f.  5-20; 
Schwondcnor,  Uutorsuch.  1.  c.  3,  pp.  150,  179,  t.  8,  f.  1.5-17,  t.  10,  f. 
10-13. 

Apothecia  subscutelhrfonnia,  denigrata,  plerunKiue  demum  lirel- 
loso  -  prolifera.  Spora3  subellipsoidea^,  e  simplici  inox  grauulosiu, 
rarius  dein  muriformi-multilociilares,  fiiscesceutes.  Spermatia  ob- 
loDga ;  sterigmatibus  multi-articiilatis.    Thallus  ut  supra. 

It  was  long  before  the  strangely  modified  apotheciaof  this  genus  were 
understood.  Associated  by  Acharius  with  his  Idiothalami,  UtnhiUcaria 
came  thus  into  a  forced  connection  at  once  with  Lecidea,  and  Opegrapha; 
and  was  reckoned  as  nearest  now  to  the  one  and  now  to  the  other  of 
these  groups.  Fries  indeed  remarked  {L.  E.  p.  348)  the  '  many  approxi- 
mations to  the  present  genus  among  the  Stictcc  .  .  .  and  Parmclice, 
especially  the  exotic,  umbilicato  species  of  the  latter,  as  compared  with 


I 


Hi 


:l! 


r  ■  1 


!M 


It 


u 


(28) 

U.  atroprui'nosa,'  and  suggested  that  it  might  hereafter  appear  that  the 
natural  position  of  Umhilicnria  wore  betwcon  tlie  other  two  genera 
named.  '  Est  omnino,'  ho  adds,  four  years  later  {Fl.  Scan.  p.  280)  '  ex  hac 
gregc '  ( GmphUlcis)  ^rcmorcmlum, ct  infer Stictas  cf  Parmelias  inscrendum.' 
But  Flotow  (1.  c.)  flrst  gave  definite  expression  to  this  conception.  He 
declared  the  apothccia  of  the  Umbilicarici  to  bo  '  imperfect  scutcUa; '  {wn- 
roUsU'imligc  Scufellcn)  and  by  adding  to  it  the  exotic,  '  umbilicate  Par- 
mclicr^  {Omphnloilimn,  M.  a..  Flot.,  Koerb.)  left  no  longer  any  ground  to 
question  its  position.  Koerber  (Syst.  p.  92)  maintains  the  same  view, 
restricting  however  Omphnlodhim  to  the  exotic  species ;  and  Nylander, 
who  does  not  admit  tlie  latter  genus  as  distinct  from  Parntclia,  agrees  in 
the  Parnieliaceous  character  of  Umhilicnria.  There  seems  to  be  no  rea- 
son to  doubt  that  the  two  remarkable  lichens  brought  together  in  Om- 
phalodiam  {Sticta  hoftcnfotta,  Ach.,  and  Parmclia  Pisncomcnsis  (M.  and 
Flot.,)  Nyl.)  satisfactorily  mediate  between  the  Pnrmcliei  and  Unibilica- 
ria,  to  whichever  family  we  refer  them ;  but  it  is  perhaps  less  easy,  on 
the  whole  (nothwithstanduig  the  evidence  of  the  siiermogones,  Nj'l.  Si/n. 
p.  399)  to  reconcile  them  with  the  former  than  with  the  latter,  from  which 
(Umbiiicarici)  indeed,  P.  Pisacomcnsis  might  be  regarded  as  chiefly  dif- 
fering in  being  a  less  abnormal  member  of  the  fiimily.  P.  hottcnioita  is 
at  first  sight  more  difficult,  exhibiting  as  it  does  the  habit  as  well  as  the 
coloration  of  many  Stictfp;  the  spores  however  are  in  fact  by  no  means 
alien  to  certain  conditions  of  those  of  Umhilicnria,  and  the  plant  may  be 
conceived  as  occupying  a  place  in  the  Umhilicariei  immediately  analogous 
with  Parmclia  in  the  Parmeliei.  In  this  view  stress  is  of  course  laid  on 
the  (often  stalk-like)  disk,  by  which  these  plants  are  attached  to  the 
rock-surface  on  which  they  g)-ow,  as  affording  the  by  far  most  important 
of  their  thalline  characters.  The  curious  fringe  of  greenish-glaucescent, 
at  length  whitish,  laciniate,  phijscioid  lobules  which  (scarcely  described 
perhaps  except  by  Turner  and  Borrer,  Lich.  Brit.  p.  217,  225,  etc.)  bor- 
ders the  dlslv  of  attachment  in  Umhilicnria  is  observal)le  also,  as  respects 
its  general  features  (though  not  as  respects  colo'ir)  in  the  fragment  be- 
fore me  of  Omphnlodium  Pisacomcnse;  but  in  the  herein  as  otherwise 
discrepant  0.  hotfcntotfiim,  this  fringe  is  made  up  of  crowded,  teretish 
branchlets,  to  be  compared  rather  with  the  similar  outgrowth  (^flbrillfv,^ 
Hottm.)  in  Sticta  filix,  and  explained  doubtless  by  the  root-like  fibres 
('  rhizinrc  fasciculaffc,*  Nyl.)  of  other  Stiftce.  It  is  also  noteworthy  that 
the  disk  of  tlie  at  length  blackening  apothccia  of  0.  Pisacomcnse  is  not 
seldom  papillated,  much  as  occurs  also  in  the  otherwise  not  always  dis- 
similar shields  of  UmhUicaria  Pennsiflvanica,  and  exactly  as  in  U.  pustu- 
lata,  V.  papillata,  Hampo,  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  as  if  the  first- 
named  might  itself  in  time  become  proliferous;  and  that  Delise  (Hist. 
Stict.  p.  l.'IG)  has  described  a  variety  of  0.  hottentottum,  '  disco  umbili- 
cato  nigricantc,*  {Stict.  p.  135). 

But  it  is  not,  as  has  already  appeared,  with  Parmclia  alone  that  the 


(29) 


family  before  iis  betrays  affinity.  It  is  yet  nearer,  whether  we  consider 
external  habit  or  important  strnctiiral  details,  to  Sticta.  Umbilicaria 
flocciilosa,  Hoftin.,  reminds  us  at  once  of  Sticta  fuliginosa;  and  many 
other  forms  of  the  latter  genus,  as,  for  instance,  dark  conditions  of 
S.  qiicrcisans  v.  macrophi/Ua,  T.  herb.  {S.  tnacrophf/Un,  Delis. !)  S.  to- 
mcntcUa,  Nyl.  (Lindig.  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  707)  S.  hirsuta,  Mont.,  and 
others  of  the  same  group,  as  well  as  S.  orygmrca,  might  be  cited  in  the  same 
connection  \vith  Umbilicaria:  which  is  also  comparable  with  the  tropical 
genus,  as  Fries  has  noted,  in  the  apothecia.  The  latter  resemblance  is 
observable  in  both  species  of  OmphaiO(lii.m :  and  no  less  in  the  curious 
form  of  Umbilicaria  jmstnlata  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  already 
above  cited,  the  thallino  exciplc  of  which  being  quite  commonly  uudis- 
tinguishablo  in  colour  from  the  pale-brownish  thallus,  is,  so  far,  unmis- 
takedly  Parmeliaceous ;  in  U.  Pemisyhamca,  «Scc. 

The  now  generally  received  distinction  of  Umbilicaria  and  Gyropliora 
goes  back  to  an  early  date.  But  Acharius  soon  gave  up  his  attempt  to 
separate  generically,  by  the  external  fruit-characters,  U.  pustulata  and 
Pennsylvanica  {LecidcfP,  Ach.  Metk.)  from  the  other  species;  and  neither 
Wahlenberg,  Turner  and  Borrer,  Eschweiler,  or  Fries  recognized  more 
than  one  genus.  The  species  named,  however,  and  especially  the  first  of 
them,  oiier  certain  differences  in  the  characterization  of  the  thallus ;  and, 
supported  by  these.  Fee  set  up  once  more  the  old  distinction  in  the  apo- 
thecia, and  sought  later  {Suppl.  1837)  to  confirm  it  by  his  interpretation 
of  the  spores.  Flotow  next,  and  nuicli  more  satisfactorily,  defined  the 
latter  organs ;  and  his  improved  statement  of  Fee's  arrangement  —  sepa- 
rating from  Umbilicaria  the  species  with  sub-simple  spores,  and  retaining 
for  the  latter  the  name  Gi/rojthora, — has  been  accepted  by  almost  all 
later  writers,  and  has  found  favour,  on  anatomical  grounds,  with  Schwcn- 
dener.  Wo  need  not  indeed  delay  long  over  the  question  whether  the 
thallus  of  Gyrophora  bo  structurally  distinguishable  from  that  of  Umbil- 
icaria, for  the  insufficiency  of  the  argument,  illustrated  most  instructively 
by  the  same  author's  exposition  of  the  contradictions  of  Sticta  (1.  c.  p. 
1G6)  is,  in  fact,  admitted  (p.  179)  by  himself.  But  it  is  not  so  easy  to 
dispose  of  the  spore-differences.  There  is  no  question  that  the  gi"oup  of 
alpine  lichens  represented  by  U.  pro})QSci(lea  and  U.  hypcrborca,  to  which, 
as  a  low-country  form,  om*  U.  Muhlcnbcrgii  (with  its  originally  sub- 
lirelliform,  at  length  strangely  aberrant  fruit)  is  to  be  referred,  appears, 
at  first  sight,  sufficiently  distinguishable  from  U.  pustulata  and  its  allies, 
by  the  alleged  microscopical  characters.  It  is  yet  none  tho  loss  true  that, 
taken  together,  the  spores  of  the  former  group  are  not  typically  colour- 
less ;  but  that  on  the  contrary,  and  as  explained  by  tho  microscopical 
character  of  its  best-developed  species  [U.  vcllca,  &c.)  Gyrophora,  Fee, 
must  bo  considered  as  referable  to  tho  coloured  series,  of  which  series 
the  spores  of  U.  pustulata,  &c.  {Umbilicaria,  Fee)  express  the  perfect 
type.    And  this  typo  is  reached  indeed,  beyond  any  question,  in  the 


il! 


'  'i 


(30) 

group  (of  GyropJtora,  Fee,  aud  later  authors)  represented  by  U.  vellea. 
The  browu,  granuloso  spores  of  the  Swedish  U.  spodochroa,  Hoflm.,  Nyl. 
( U.  vellen,  Fr.  prop.)  in  specimens  collected  by  the  writernear  Gottenburg, 
present  at  length  {^  quasi  ohsoletissime  locidosce,*  Norm.  1.  c,  and  Dr.  Ny- 
lauder  puts  it  more  strongly  yet  in  Lich.  Scand.  p.  115)  an  almost  muri- 
form  configuration,  which  is  also  expressed  in  the  spores  of  U.  Billenii; 
and  the  probability  of  error  in  this  conception  of  the  spore  (the  whole 
history  of  which  it  is,  in  this  very  abnormal  genus,  by  no  means  easy  to 
trace)  seems  reduced  to  a  minimum  by  another  lichen  of  the  same  group, 
JJ.  haplocarpa,  Nyl.  {Lich.  exof.  in.  Ann.  4,  11,  p.  217.  Lich.  Boliv.  1.  c.  4, 
15,  p.  377)  of  Peru,  in  which  (and  compare  also  U.  calrescens,  Nyl.,  at  the 
last-cited  place)  the  earlier  difterentiation  of  the  at  length  quite  muriform 
spores  is  distinctly  described.  Nor  ner:'  we  go  so  far  for  an  illustration. 
A  Californiau  lichen  {U.  Scmitensis,  TucJ^erm.  msc.)  is  before  me,  scarcely 
distinguishable  in  general  aspect  from  U.  angulata  of  the  present  writer, 
aud  like  the  latter  a  member  of  the  same  cluster  with  U.  spodochroa,  which 
is  dift'erenced  in  the  spores  precisely  as  U.  haplocarpa;  these  organs  (for- 
tunately occurring  in  eights  in  tho  thekes)  offering,  in  the  fullest  and  most 
instructive  manner,  every  known  modification  in  the  history  of  the  muri- 
form spore.  There  scarcely  remains  then  a  satisfactory  difference  to  dis- 
tinguish the  Gi/rophorrc  from  Umbilicaria;  and  this  natural  genus  may  bo 
taken  as  affording  pertinent  evidence  of  the  truth  of  the  proposition  — 
that  the  highest  typo  of  spore-structure  exhibited  in  any  natural  group  is 
not  to  be  expected  necessarily  to  appear  in  every,  or  even  in  most  of  the 
species  subsumed  (in  the  general  concurrence  of  characters)  under  it ; 
these  species  offering,  it  may  be,  only  subordinate  stages  of  the  typical 
differentiation. 

In  contrast  with  the  genus  next  following  {Sticta)  the  present  has  a 
decidedly  northern  range ;  and  a  third  at  least  of  its  species  are  amoug 
the  most  characteristic  inhabitants  of  alpine  and  arctic  rocks  throughout 
the  northern  hemisphere.  Others  appear  to  be  exchided  from  or  at  least 
less  at  home  in  alpine  districts ;  aud  the  noble  forms  first  described  from 
North  American  specimens  reach  their  perfection  in  the  warmer  regions 
of  the  southern  Appalachians,  and  of  the  Atlantic  slope.  Of  the  thirty 
more  or  loss  distinct  species  known,  all  but  two  or  three  European, 
and  the  South  American,  and  Indian  ones,  described  by  Nylander,  are 

found  within  the  limits  of  tliis  work. U.  ph(ca,  Tuckerm.  Lich.  Calif. 

p.  15,  is  only  known  to  me  from  the  rocks  of  the  coast  of  California  (alt. 

1—3000  ft.)  Mr.  Bolauder.    Spores  "l^-  micromill. U.  rugifera,  Nyl. 

Scand.  p.  117,  a  now  species  from  '  Eastern  Siberia, '  is  represented,  with 
scarcely  a  doubt,  here,  by  a  lichen  from  the  Rocky  Mountahis  (Prof. 
Shepard;  Dr.  Lapham)  and  the  Tosemito  Valley,  California  (Mr.  Bo- 
lander)  which  agreeing  generally  in  aspect  with  states  of  U.  proboscidea 
is  distinguished  by  its  always  regulpT*  (not  gyrose,  or  proliferous)  fruit,  as 
by  smaller  size,  lighter  colour  of  the  under  side,  &c.    Spores  of  our  plant 


(31) 

simple,  a  little  brownish,  0.007— 12"""-  long,  and  0.005— 7"""-  wide. 

U.  miirina,  DC,  is  perhaps  represented  by  a  lichen  of  Alpine  county, 

California  (Dr.  Lapham)  but  the  specimens  are  infertile. The  spores 

of  U.  cmgtlata,  Tuck.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  (Coast  of  California,  Menzies;  Ob- 
servatory Inlet,  Northwest  coast.  Herb.  Hook.)  are,  so  far  as  I  hare  seen 
them,  simple,  scarcely  a  httle  blackening,  and  measuring,  in  the  first- 
named  specimens,  0.012— 20'"'"-  long,  and  0.007  —  lO™"-  wide;  and,  in 
the  others,  0.016— 23"""-  long,  and  0.007  — II'"'"-  wide.  In  a  lichen  {U. 
Semitensis,  Tuckerm.  in  lift.)  from  rocks  (of  from  7  to  8000  ft.  elevation) 
in  the  Yosemito  Valley  (Mr.  Bolander)  which  scarcely  differs  externally 
but  in  its  smaller  size  from  U.  angulata,  the  spores  are  however  typically 
muriform,  offering  at  length  seven  to  eight  transverse  series  of  spore-cells, 
and  measuring  0.023  —  SO"""-  long,  and  0.011  — 16"""-  wide.  These  spores 
have  only  been  seen  colourless.  The  younger  ones  occur  simple,  and 
bi-tri-quadrilocular ;   or  in  all  the  stages  of  evolution  of  this  kind  of 

spore,  which  precede  the  last. U.  Pennsylvanica,  Hoflfm.,  proves  to  bo 

also  an  inhabitant  of  the  Ural  Mountains  (Nyl.  Scand.  p.  113)  and  was 
collected  on  '  mountain  tops '  in  Japan,  by  Mx.  Wright.  And  the  same 
lichen,  in  inferior  condition,  without  perfect  fruit,  is  given,  if  I  do  not 
mistake,  in  Hooker  and  Thomson's  Himalaya  collection  (n.  2099). 


amoug 


Fain.    4.— PELTIGEKEI. 

Thallus  plano-adscendens,  frondoso-foliaceus,  coriaceo-membrana- 
ceus,  subtus  villosus,  venis  cyphellisve  sa^pius  variegatus.  Stra- 
tum gonimicum  indolis  varise :  e  gonidiis  aut  viridibus  (solitis)  aut 
cserulescentibus  (coUogonidiis)  constans. 

That  Sticta  is  properly  referable  to  the  fiimily  before  us  was  assumed 
by  the  writer  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  16)  from  the  general  concurrence  of  charac- 
ters; the  second  paper  of  Professor  Schwendener  {Laub-  imd  Gallcrt- 
flechteu)  being  then  unknown  to  him.  But  the  argument  of  this  paper, 
from  the  hero  especially  significant  structure  of  the  thallus,  leaves  it 
quite  beyond  question  that  the  affinity  of  Sticta  to  Pannelia  (and  the 
Parmeliei)  is  really  remote,  compared  with  its  affinity  to  Nephroma. 

Almost  the  whole  of  the  lichens  referable  here  is  grouped  at  one  of 
the  extremes;  the  analogical  centre  of  the  tribe  being  only  represented, 
if  at  all,  in  this  family,  by  the  small  cluster  of  tropical  forms  (looking  not 
doubtfully  towards  Pannaria)  which  constitutes  Erioderma.  Nor  is  this 
the  only  curious  feature  of  the  Pdtigcrei.  Though  the  close  affinity  of 
Sticta  to  Nephroma  is  scarcely  to  be  questioned,  or  of  the  latter  to  Pelti- 
gcra,  and  the  at  length  plainly  acicular  and  colourless  spores  of  the  last 


(32) 

should  seem  to  refer  it  unmistakably,  to  the  colourless  series,  there  is 
never  entirely  wanting  some  slight  evidence  of  coloration;  Avliich  be- 
comes marked  in  Nephroma  and  Sticta,  and  is  at  least  observable  in 
Erioilcrma.  There  seems  however  to  be  no  doubt  entertained  by  au- 
thors that  in  all  these  cases  the  spores  ditter  in  type  from  tliose  of  Solor- 
ina;  and  the  same  view  is,  with  some  hesitation,  accepted  in  this  i)lace. 
The  family,  as  we  understand  it,  is,  in  fact,  —  to  give  a  wider,  but  not 
perhaps  too  wide  a  sweep  to  an  observation  of  Professor  Schwendencr 
upon  Sticta,  —  especially  remarkable  for  the  number  and  importance  of 
the  structural  contrasts  which  find  their  reconciliation  in  it ;  and  it  is 
then  the  less  surprising  that  a  certain  ambiguity  of  typo  must  be  admitted 
even  in  the  spore-characters.  But,  however  often  it  embarrass  the  sys- 
tematist,  this  exuberance  of  differentiation, — whether  exhibited  in  the 
veins  or  cyplieUcc  which  diversify  the  under  side,  or  the  elsewhere  almost 
unexampled  prolifications  of  the  upper ;  in  the  two-ft)ld  nature  of  the 
gonidial  cells ;  in  the  extraordinary  modification  of  the  apothecia  in  their 
relations  to  the  thallus ;  in  the  spores,  reaching,  for  the  most  part  the 
higher  and  often  the  highest  stages  of  the  colourless  type,  and  yet  ob- 
scured more  or  less  by  what  suggests  the  coloration  of  the  other ;  and, 
nc  less,  iu  the  spermogones  and  sterigmas,  so  liir  as  these  are  known ;  — 
may  well  be  allowed  to  indicate  to  him,  not  doul)tfully,  the  position  of 
the  group,  as  the  true  centre  of  Parmcliaccoiis  lichens.  In  his  disposi- 
tion of  1821  {Vet.  Ac.  Handl.)  Fries  makes  his  PeJtigcra  (equivalent  to 
our  Pcttigerci,  excluding  Sticta)  the  summit  of  foliaceous  lichens,  as 
Usnca  of  fruticulose ;  and  Meyer  {Entwick.  p.  335)  who  gives  to  Sticta 
the  second  place,  accords  to  Pettigcm  (in  the  same  sense  in  which  Fries 
imderstood  it)  the  first ; '  as  does  Ny lander  {Si/n.)  to  Sticta. 


XIY.  — STIJTA    (Schreb.)  Delis.,    Fr. 

Delis.  Hist.  Stict.  1822,  spp.  excl.  Fr.  L.  E.  pp.  49,  348.  Mont.  PI.  Cell. 
in.  Ann. ;  M.  et  V.  d.  Bosch  Lich.  Jav.  p.  8.  Tub  Mem.  pp.  20,  145, 
t.  1,  f.  17-21,  t.  2,  f.  1-5.  Norm.  Con.  p.  14,  t.  1,  f.  7,  c,  d.  Mass. 
Mem.  p.  27,  t.  3-5.  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  05.  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  57.  Mudd 
]Mau.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  8G.  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  174.  Schwend.  Un- 
tersuch.  1.  c.  3,  p.  166,  t.  9,  f.  2-7.  Sticta  max.  p.,  et  Parmeliic  spp., 
Ach.  L.  U.  pp.  87-9 ;  Syn.  pp.  230, 195.  Parmeliyo  spp.,  Wallr.  Eschw. 
Bras.    Schuir.  Spicil.    Sticta  et  Ricasolia,  De  Not.  Framni.  Lich.  p.  5. 

1  "  Thallus  .  .  .  in  Pcltigcrcisfoliaccusrix  lion perfcctissimus  cvndit  strnc- 
tura  furmaquc.  Eschw.  Lich.  Bras.  1.  c.  p.  171,  where  there  seems  to  be  no  doubt 
that  Nephroma  (whether  or  not  taken  to  bo  a  member  of  the  next  following  genus) 
Peltigera  and  Solorina  were  in  view ;  Sticta  being  here  relegated  to  Parmdia. 
In  his  earlier  work  {Hyst.  p.  24)  this  author  had  by  no  means  a  clear  conception  of 
Napkroma. 


I  V 


(  33  ) 

Ricasolia,  Sticta,  et  Stictina,  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  332,  t.  8,  f.  44-C;   Lich. 
Scand.  p.  92;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  17. 

Apotbecia  scutelteformia,  subraarginalia,  elovata,  subinde  nigri- 
cantia.  Sporae  e  fusiformi  aciculares,  bi-quadri-pluriloculares,  fus- 
cescentes  1  incolores.  Spermatia  oblouga,  apice  utroque  incrassata; 
sterigmatibiis  multi-articulatis.  Thallus  frondoso-foliaceus,  varie 
lobatus,  orbiculatus  1.  deiii  protensus,  coriaceo-cartilagineus,  subtus 
villosus  cypbellis  raaculisve  sa3pius  interspersis.  Stratum  gouimi- 
cum  e  gonidiis  solitis  aut  collogonidiis  constitutum. 

The  spores  of  Sticta  are  often  at  length  colourless,  and  so  described, 
as  in  a  largo  part  of  Sticta,  Nyl.  Sijn.,  and  in  the  second  section  of 
Stictina  of  the  same  author,  contrasting  in  this  way  with  the  first,  but 
the  distinction  is  evidently  only  a  relative  one ;  and  the  genus  must  I . 
admitted  to  show  throughout,  though  doubtless  here  more  and  here  less, 
the  same  evident  tendency  to  coloration.' 

As  respects  its  position  in  the  tribe,  the  genus  is  generally  placed  as 
if  mediating  between  the  frondose  lichens  {Peltigcrci  proper)  and  the 
fohaceous  ones  {ParmeUei)  but  the  texture  and  other  features  of  the 
thallus  refer  it  to  the  former  rather  than  the  latter ;  not  to  speak  of  the 
(atypical)  divergence  in  colour,  of  the  spores,  which  seems  best  explain- 
able in  connection  with  those  of  Pcltigera.    And  Sticta,  for  its  part,  as 
will  hereafter  bo  seen,-assists  U3  in  explaining  the  often  puzzling  structural 
anomalies  of  the  properly  I'rondose  genera.    Not  to  delay  here  over  an 
extendsd  comparison  of  species,  it  may  at  least  be  said  that  the  veiny 
variegation  of  the  under  side  of  PeUigera  (as  of  P.  horizontalis)  is  ele- 
gantly simulated  in  Sticta  dissccta  {S.  Pcltigera,  Del.)  and  S,  Fendleri, 
Mont.,  as  also  in  S.  scrobiculata  and  pulmonaria;  and  the  prominent 
nerves  of  Solorina  crocea  and  Pcltigera  venosa  by  the  similar,  though  oth- 
erwise conditioned  processes  of  Sticta  Filix.   And  the  resemblance  indeed, 
as  to  upper  surface,  apotbecia  and  their  place  of  attachment,  and  even 
spores  of  S.  pcltigerella,  Nyl.,  (Lindig  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  2533)  to  Pc^'igera 
venosa  is  too  striking  wholly  to  escape  even  casual  attention.    Tulasne 
{Mem.  Lich.  p.  20)  has  given  several  illustrations  of  the  anatomical  con- 
gruity  of  the  members  of  the  family,  as  here  taken ;  and  Schwendener 
(1.  c.)  has,  later,  conclusively  shown  that  Sticta,  from  the  sime  point  of 
view,  confined  to  the  thallus,  possesses  absolutely  no  characters  to  distin- 


'  I  observe  this  la  S.  Lcnormandii,  tomcntona,  qiicrci::ans,  Boschiana,  Filix, 
retigera,  puhnonaria,  laciniafa,  damwcornis,  Urvillei,  and  orygmoia,  as  also  in 
S.  amplissima  auA  pallida;  in  many  of  which  notwithstanding,  perfect  spores  oc- 
cur, perhaps  more  commonly,  colourless,  affording  to  that  extent  a  diagnostic 
difference,  and  a  suggestion  of  what  I  have  ventured  ho'-P  to  r-^orard  their  typical 
character. 


■!''• 


f 'I 


i 


irn 


* 


(34) 

guish  it  from  Nephroma.   A  conclusion  scarcely  indeed  surprising  in  view 
of  such  Slirtfc  as  S.  hirsuta,  Mont. ! 

The  different  structure  of  the  gonidia  (upon  which  Schwendoner,  1.  c. 
p.  1JJ3,  iind  passim,  and  Do  Bary,  Morph.  u.  Fhys.  d.  Pilze,  etc.,  p.  257,  are 
especially  instructive)  in  the  large  group  of  species  represented  by  ^S". 
qiiercizans  {Stictina,  Nyl.)  from  that  in  the  group  of  which  ^S".  ilamo'cornis 
may  be  considered  a  prominent  typo  {Sticta,  Nyl.)  — first  indicated  indeed 
in  a  remark  of  Tulasno,'  but  only  given  full  expression  to  by  Nylander 
{Flora,  1860,  p.  65.  Si/n.  1.  c.)  is  perhaps  the  most  important  observation 
that  has  been  made  upon  Sficfa  since  the  genus  was  first  distinguished  by 
the  cijphellfr;  and  has  proved  an  invaluable  guide  in  the  study  of  the 
species.  But  it  appears  none  the  less  true  tliat  the  two  vast  species 
named  belong  without  doubt  to  one  and  the  same  natural  genus ;  and  the 
difference  relied  on  to  distinguish  them  sinks  in  fact  fairly  out  of  sight,  in 
the  preponderance  of  affinities  which  unite  them.  Iticasolla  De  Not.,  Nyl. 
1.  c,  agreeing  with  Sticta,  Nyl.,  in  the  gonimous  layer,  emimices  the  ele- 
gant group  of  species  represented  by  S.  amplissima  and  S.  lUssccta, 
and  is  distinguishable  if  not  by  habit  at  least  by  the  general  absence  of 
cyphelUe;  but  the  latter  are  well-marked  in  S.  Wriif/itii  (Tuckerm.  Suppl. 
2, 1.  c.  p.  204)  which  offers  other  points  of  resemblance  to  the  wider  con- 
ditions of  S.  (lama^cornis;  —  and  nothing  else  appears  to  separate  it. 

It  has  already  been  suggested,  and  is  perhaps  sufficiently  evident  that 
Sticta  occupies  an  extreme  position  in  the  present  family,  whether  wD 
regard  its  relations  to  the  two  families  next  immediately  preceding  it,  or 
to  the  tj-pe  of  Peltigereino  stru(;ture  with  which  its  own  is  most  closely 
associated.  And  its  range  contrasts  also  with  that  of  the  Petdgerci 
proper.  Sticta  is  mainly  tropical,  a  large  proportion  of  the  spdcies  (as 
compare  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  333)  occurring  also  in,  or  confined  co  austral 
regions,  but  scarcely  a  fifth  known  in  the  northern  temperate  ones,  where 
about  half  the  prominent  forms  occur  only  sterile.  Rather  more  forms 
Lave  been  observed  in  Europe  than  have  yot  been  detected  hero.  I  have 
seen  no  American  specimens  of  S.  limhata,  S.  DufoiirU,  or  S.  herhacea; 
nor  has  the  tropical  *S^.  (lamcccornis  found  a  home  with  us,  as  in  the  south 
of  Ireland.  But  another  species  of  the  warmer  regions  of  the  earth  {S. 
quercizans)  not  remote  from  S.  sylvatica,  is  frocpient,  though  infertile,  in 
almost  evory  part  of  the  United  States;  and  the  place  of  S.  herhacea 
may  be  said  to  be  taken  in  all  the  extreme  southern  portion  .of  the  coun- 
try (from  South  Carolina  to  Louisiaui  j  by  the  also  tropical  S.  Ravenelii 
(T.  Suppl.  2, 1.  c.  p.  203,  and  in  Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  m.  Ricasolia.  Nyl. 
Prodr.  N.  Gran.  p.  24).'  But  little  olso  has  been  added  to  our  list. 
8.  fuliginosa,  Ach.,  was  found  by  mo,  on  rocks,  near  Boston,  in  1848 ;  and 

"  Ses  gonidics,"  he  says  of  Sticta  sylvatica,  "  rescmblcnt  plus  deciles  des 
PcWgcra  qu'aux  gonidics  du  Lichen  ci-dcssus  dccrit"  {S,  herhacea). — Mem.  sur  les 
Lich.  p.  21. 


(35) 


has  since  occurred,  also  on  rocks,  at  New  Bedford,  and  on  trunks  in  Mt. 
Desert  (H.  Willey)  as  well  as  in  California  (H.  N.  Bolander)  and  Vancou- 
ver's Island  (Dr.  Lyall)  but  the  specimens  are  all  infertile. What 

really  constituted  S.  sylvatica  with  Muhlenberg  and  Halsey  is  doubtful, 
neither  of  these  writers  having  recognized  the  nearly  akin  S.  quercizans, 
Ach. ;  but  a  lichen  from  the  Catskill  mountains  (C.  H.  Peck)  scarcely 

differs  from  the  European  species. ^S*.  linita,  Ach.,  was  recognized  as 

occurring  in  the  United  States  by  Dehse  (1.  c.)  and  Dr.  Nylander  (Syn. 
p.  353)  speaks  of  a  state  from  Arctic  America.  Specimens  are  before  me 
from  Kotzebue's  Sound  (Herb.  Church.  Babingt.)  and  others  from  Behr- 
ing's  Straits  (Mr.  Wright)  which  may  well  be  referable  here,  and  I  have 
also  gathered  a  similar  lichen  (both  on  rocks  and  trunks)  in  the  White 
Mountains,  looking  quite  as  distinct  from  S.  pulmonaria  as  does  SchsBrer's 
n.  385,  but  the  species  is  a  doubtful  one,  and  my  American  specimens  are 
without  fruit. 

XT.  — NEPHROMA,    Ach. 

Ach.  L.  U.  p.  101 :  Syn.  p.  241.  Fr.  Fl.  Scan.  p.  258.  Mont.  Aperpu 
Morph.  p.  11.  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  18.  Schajr.  Enum.  p.  17. 
Norm.  Con.  p.  13.  Tul.  Mem.  Lich.  pp.  18, 177,  t.  9,  f.  18-23.  Mass. 
Mem.  p.  23,  t.  2,  f.  10-12.  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  54.  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  54. 
Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  1G5.    Schwend.  Untersuch.  1.  c.  3,  p.  173,  t.  9,  f.  8. 

■  Peltigera?  1.  Peltideae  sect.,  Hoffm.  Ach.  Meth.  DC.  Mey.  Entwick.  p. 
336.  Fr.  S.  O.V.  p.  240;  L.  E.  p.  41.  Schajr.  Spicil.  p.  263.  Nephro- 
ma et  Nephromium,  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  316,  t.  1,  f.  18,  t.  8,  f.  36-7 ;  Lich. 
Scand.  p.  86. 

Apothecia  reniformia,  fchalli  lobis  productis  postice  iunata,  mar- 
gine  subintegro  dispa rente.  Sporse  subfusiformes,  quadriloculares, 
fuscescentes.  Spermatia  oblonga,  apice  utroque  incrassata ;  sterig- 
matibus  multi-articulatis.  Thallus  frondosus,  subtus  villosus  nee 
venosus.  Stratum  gonimicum  e  gonidiis  solitis  aut  collogonidiis 
constitutum. 

Margin  of  the  apothecia  commonly  obscure,  and  the  fruit  is  in  fact 
described  as  imraarginate  by  several  recent  writers.  Eschweiler  {Lich. 
Bras.)  must  also  be  cited  as  denying,  and  to  the  whole  of  the  Peltigerei, 
as  ho  understood  the  group  {PeUigera,  Fr.)  any  other  than  a  proper  exci- 
plo;  and  Stizenberger  (1.  c.)  who  follows  him  in  this,  goes  so  far  as  to 
reject  even  analogy  with  the  Parmeliaceous  apothecium.  But  the  whole 
argument  for  analogy  is  not  so  easily  disposed  of.  Nephroma  is  not  only, 
as  respects  i<:3  thallus,  immediately  contiguous  to  Sticta,  but  its  apothecia, 

1  Now  referred  by  Nylander,  ii:  the  later  edition  of  his  Lichens  of  New  Gra- 
nada, and  with  reason,  eo  far  as  appears,  to  the  South  American  S.  erosa  (Eschw. 
sub  Parmelia). 


'I.;. 


(36) 

as  interpreted  by  tlmso  of  Pcltigcrn,  are  also,  through  the  latter,  associa- 
blo  in  a  manner  with  those  of  Sticta,  Nor  is  this  all.  Fries  remarked  of 
the  fruit  of  Sticia  nurata  {L.  E.  p.  51)  in  itself  not  seldom  comparable  with 
that  of  Nephroma,  that  it  agreed  essentially  with  that  of  Cetmria;  and 
it  is  with  the  genus  last  named  that  we  may  well  compare  the  ouo  before 
us.  We  do  not  indeed  find  in  Nephroma  the  same  satisfactory  evidence 
of  an  originally  closed  thallino  exciple,  as  is  afforded  by  Pcltigcra;  but 
the  young,  counivent  apothecium  is  far  from  unlike  that  of  Cctraria, 
which  may  also  bo  taken  to  explain  the  mostly  obscure  margin.  There  is 
scarcely  any  dift'erenco  apparent  between  apothecia  of  Nephroma  tomen- 
tosum  and  others  of  Cctraria  lacimosa,  so  closely  approximated  are  the 
points  of  attachment  in  the  two,  though  in  the  one  case  the  fruit  really 
adheres  to  the  under  side  of  the  thallus,  and  iu  the  other  to  the  upper ; 
and  in  the  Himalayan  C.  Sfrachci/i,  Babingt.  (Hook.  f.  et  Thoms.  Herb. 
Tnd.  Or.  n.  2080)  even  this  distinction  disappears,  and  the  apothecium  is 
quite  like  that  of  Nephroma  in  every  important,  external  respect.  C.  cil- 
iaris  also  is  occasionally  comparable  with  Nephroma  in  the  same  way  as 
C.  lacimosa;  and  Sprengel's  Fcltigera  {Nephroma)  Americana  {Si/st.  Veg. 
4 J 1,  p.  306)  is  only,  as  appears  by  his  original  specimen,  a  condition  of  the 
first-named.  Indeed,  wo  need  look  no  further  than  the  genus  in  hand  to 
demonstrate  its  true  affinity.  In  a  fine  specimen  of  Nephroma  antarcticiim 
before  me,  almost  every  one  of  the  dozen  and  more  apothecia  is  distinctly 
enclosed  by  a  regular,  entire  margin,  the  Parmoliacoous  character  of 
which  is  quite  beyond  question. 

It  is  another  curious  circumstance  that  Cctraria,  though  so  well  dis- 
tinguished by  its  cartilagineous  thallus,  and  other  features  pointing  to  a 
difierent  affinity,  yet  agrees  with  Nephroma  iu  oftering  indications  of 
cyphellce;  these  occurring  both  iu  C  Strarheyi,  just  mentioned,  and  in 
C.  leucostigma,  Lev.  {Sticta  WaUichiana,  Tayl.)  from  the  same  region 
(Herb.  Hook.)  the  scattered  shields  of  which  last  well  simulate  those  of 
Sticta.  The  cgphclJd'  (properly  the  modification  known  txs pscudo-cgphclke) 
of  Nephroma  tomentosum  point,  we  need  scarcely  add,  as  obviously  toward 
Sticta,  as  do  other  characters  toward  Pcltigcra;  and  the  genus  must  con- 
tinue to  be  regarded  as  mediating  between  the  other  two. 

About  twelve  species  are  described,  their  range  be'ng  northern  (that 
of  the  finest,  alpine  and  arctic)  and  austral.    Of  the  European  forms  all 

but  one  occur  here. N.  kevigatum,  Ach.,  the  smooth  condition  of  what 

Acharius  described  as  N.  ))arile  (Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  18)  and  dis- 
tinguishable from  N.  tomentosum  (Hoffm.)  Koerb.,  which  is  N.  resupina- 
tum,. Ach.  a  (Tuckerm.  1.  c,  &  Exs.  n.  13,  pr. parte)  by  its  smooth  and 
naked  under  side,  is  common  in  the  New-England  mountains ;  and  occurs 
also,  rarely,  with  an  at  length  bright-yellow  medullary  layer  (California, 
Mr.  Bolander)  upon  which  compare  Nylander  1.  c.  p.  320,  note. 


h  if  i:  III;  til 


(3t) 


XVI.  — PELTIGERA    (Wilhl.,    Hoffm.)     Foo. 

Feo  Ess.,  siippl.,  p.  120.  Mont.  Aporvu  M^rph.  p.  11.  Tuckerin.  Syn.  N, 
Enpf.  p.  19.  Schi^r.  Enuin.  p.  IJ).  Norm.  Con.  p.  l.'l,  1. 1,  f.  <>,  a.b.  Till. 
Mem.  Lich.  pp.  17,  44,  04,  t.  8.  Mass.  Mom.  p.  19, 1. 1, 2.  Koevb.  Syst. 
p.  56.  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  822,  t.  8,  f.  88-9 ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  87.  Speersclineiil. 
In  Bot.  Zeit.  1857.  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  55 ;  Lich.  Spitzberg.  p.  14.  Stizenb. 
Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  l()(i.  Schw  end.  Untersiich.  1.  c.  3,  p.  174,  t.  9,  f.  9.  Pelti- 
gera)  sect.,  Hottm.  DC.  Schtcr.  Spicil.  Fr.  S.  O.  V.  p.  240 ;  L.  E.  p.  41. 
rcHidca,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  98 ;  Syn.  p.  237.    Eschw.  Syst.  p.  22. 

Apothecia  peltiuformir.,  thalli  lobulis  productis  raro  margini  antico 
adnata,  margiue  lacero-crenato.  Sponu  e  fusiformi  aciculares,  (luadri- 
pluriloculares,  demum  incolores.  Thallus  froudosus,  subtus  villusus 
veuosus(iue,  strato  corticali  ibidem  iiulio.  Stratum  gouimicum  e 
gouidiis  viridibus,  aut  siupius  Ciurulescentibus  (collogonidiis)  coustans. 

The  general  distinction  between  the  Pcltiffcra-frnit  and  that  of  Sticta 
lies  in  th©  fact  that  the  former  is  at  once  peltifonn,  and  originally  innate ; 
whereby  what  in  Sticta  appears  as  the  upper  half  of  a  closed,  superficial 
apothecium  is  reduced  in  the  other  to  a  depressed  veil.  The  margin  is 
developed  in  both  in  the  same  Avay,  and  that  of  the  present  genus,  though 
in  most  of  the  forms  tar  less  regular,  and  often  even  obscure,  is  expressed 
in  P.  vcnosa  with  all  the  deflniteness  of  that  of  Sticta;  some  curious  spe- 
cies of  which  {S.  Boschiana,  Mont.,  S.  peltif/erella,  Nyl.)  simulate,  iu  their 
turn,  the  habit  of  the  Peltigcra. 

The  genus  offers  the  same  fusiform-acicular  spores  which  we  find  in 
Sticta;  but,  in  distinction  from  the  latter,  in  which,  as  regards  the  great 
mass  of  species,  the  spores  are  fusiform,  and  only  rarely  more  elongated, 
Peltigcra  presents,  for  the  most  part,  the  acicular  type,  and  iu  only 
two,  otherwise  receding  species,  do  we  find  it  varying  to  lanceolate,  and 
fusiform.  As  respects  colour,  in  which  Sticta  and  Nephroma  are  evi- 
dently (considered  as  members  of  the  colourless  series)  aberrant,  Peltigcra 
deviates  far  less.  Its  spores  rarely  shew  indications  of  colour  except 
while  still  enclosed  iu  the  thekes ;  '  and  in  fact  are  generally  taken  for 
colourless.  The  genus  is  perhaps,  in  this  respect  also,  a  key  to  the 
natural  position  of  Nephroma  and  Sticta. 

A  striking  feature  of  the  group  before  us  is  its  elongated,  ascendant, 
sometimes  digitately  divided  fertile  lobules ;  but  this  gradually  disap- 
pears in  the  forms  approaching  Sticta,  and  in  P.  vcnosa  the  apothecia  are 
marginal.  Mr.  Wright  detected,  on  islands  of  Behring's  Straits,  a  dwarf, 
arctic  condition  (f.  marginalis)  of  P.  aphthosa,  in  which  the  apothecia  are 

1  "  Les  spores  dcs  Pcltidca  canina  ct  P.  hori::ontalis  scmhlcnt  incolores  vucs 
isoUment;  mais  lorsqu'cllcs  sont  accnmHlces  ires  abondamment  sur  unclame  de 
vcrrc,  elles  yforment  dcs  taclies  fauvcs  d'unc  coidcur  aussi  intense  que  le  disque 
des  scutellcs  dont  elles  sont  sorties." — Tulasue  Mem.  Licit,  p.  72. 


\  I 


'! 


fiii;;j 


(38) 

also  stvlotly  mavrfinal,  and  tho  whole  plant  indeed  not  a  little  resembles 
tlic  spccios  last  named.  A  similarly,  but  much  less  dwarfed  state  of  J*. 
canina,  with  short  f(M-tilo  lobules,  oceuned  at  the  same  station;  where  P. 
vcnosa,  perhaps  always  less  impatient  (.f  cold,  was  particularly  lino.  Tho 
range  of  tho  genus  is  northern,  and  tho  eight  or  nine  bost-kiu)wn  species 
are  common  to  Euro])e  and  North  America.  P.  canina,  P.  pnfifdarti/la 
(as  compare  Nyl.  1.  c.)  and  prot)altly  others,  extend  also  widely  through 
tho  warmer  regions  of  tho  earth,  where  tho  suitable  conditions  exist. 

A  thinner,  glaucous  form  of  P.  aphthosa,  in  which  the  veins  are  pecu- 
liarly conspicuous  beneath  (v.  minor,  Tuckerm.  crs.  n.  1()2)  is  common 
and  noteworthy  in  tho  Now  England  mountains ;  and  Air.  Wright  col- 
lected it,  on  mountains,  in  Japan. In  a  still  more  remarkable  condition 

of  P.  canina  (v.  spongiosa,  exhibited,  but  not  s.itisfactorily  at  No.  103  of 
the  just  cited  collection)  the  under  side  is  at  length  most  densely  spongy- 
villous,  the  veins  remaining  visible  only  at  the  circumfei'cnco  of  the  thallus, 
and  tho  thickness  of  tho  soft  cushion  of  intertangled  fibrils  exceeding 
at  length  ii"""-  This  variety  has  only  occurred  in  subalpino  regions  of 
the  White  Mountains.  And  the  same  regions  furnish  also,  (on  moist 
rocks)  a  reduced  but  fertile  state  (v.  sorciliifcra)  referable  to  P.  canina 
by  the  under  side  and  tho  pubescence  and  colour  of  tho  upper,  but  readily 
distinguished  by  its  rounded,  grey  sorodia;  which  are  well  comparable, 
though  perhaps  more  often  central,  with  those  of  Sticta  limbata.  Tho 
lichen  approaches  the  v.  spongiosa  in  its  often  dense  villus  beneath,  but 
is  always  smallish.    Mr.  Wright  found  it  on  '  banks '  in  islands  of  Behring's 

Straits. Southward  a  still  smaller  plant  occurs  (South  Carolina,  on 

moist  rocks,  ^Ir.  Ravenel;  California,  Mr.  Bolander)  scarcely  reaching 
two  inches  in  diameter,  but  in  other  respects,  unless  it  bo  tho  more  naked 
under  side,  agreeing  closely  with  small  si)ocimens  of  the  other.  To  this 
last  I  cannot  but  refer  Pcltiilea  crumpcns,  Tayl.  in  Hook.  Loud.  Journ. 
Bot.  G,  p.  184,  from  clay  banks  in  Ireland;  nor  do  Lindig's  specimens  of 
Peltigera  Icptoderma,  Nyl.  (Lindig  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  2559)  appear  to 
differ  at  all  from  tho  Carolina  ones.  Tho  spores  of  both  states  of  v. 
sorediifcra,  as  well  as  those  of  v.  spongiosa,  accord  satisfactorily  with 
those  of  the  typo  to  which  the  lichens  are  here  referred.  To  tho  southern 
condition  of  the  first  named  of  these  varieties,  another, — P.  canina,  v. 
spuria,  Ach.,  excellent  specimens  of  which  have  been  sent  to  mo  by  Mr. 
Ravend  and  Mr.  Bolander,  approaches  often  near,  and  seems  to  oft'er 
indications  (as  also  does  my  copy  of  Moug.  &  Nestl.  n.  837,  is:.  Rabenh. 
Lick.  Eur.  n.  421,  c)  of  soredia,  but  tho  thicker  thallus  is  comparable 
rather  with  that  of  P.  rufescens,  to  which  Nylander  refers  the  lichen. 
Very  beautiful  specimens  of  this  variety,  combining  the  habit  tand  texture 
of  v.  spuria  with  the  soredia  of  the  other,  were  collected  by  Mr.  Wright 
in  Japan. P.  canina  is  typically  tomentose  above,  but  tropical  speci- 
mens (Island  of  Juan  Fernandez,  Herb.  Mont. ;  Venezuela,  Fendler)  aro 
smoother  and  at  length  glabrous,  and  this  condition,  which  is  also  thinner 


L    >':-^ 


(39) 


(v.  memhrnnnren,  Nyl.)  occurs  hero  in  California  (!^Ir.  Rolandcr)  and  may 

bo  taken  for  V.  polffdtirttfln, 1\  poli/dtotifhi  v.  srutntn,  Fr.  (Pelt idea 

scutatn,  Horr. !  Grev. !  P.  hjimonhin,  Flocr]<. !  P.  horizontalis,  v.  h/fmenia, 
Moiig.  et  Nostl.  n.  541,  pr.  max.  p.)  has  occurrod  as  yet  rarely  with  mo, 
and  only  barren.  I  possess,  however,  fertile  specimens  fi'om  truidcs  in 
Vancouver's  Island  (Dr.  Lyall  in  Herb.  Uook.)  and  tho  lichen  is  readily 
diatingaished  from  tho  ty^o  by  its  crisped,  at  length  densely-sorediato 
margins,  and  from  P.  horuontalis  by  tho  spores.  To  the  species  last 
named,  and  by  the  same  criterion,  must  bo  referred  tho  P.  polifdurtifln,  v. 
scutata  of  Lich.  Amcr,  exs.  n.  11  (and  also  of  Nyl.  Syn.  1.  c.  pr.  p.)  which 
has  indeed,  considered  in  its  full  extent,  tho  whole  habit  of  P.  horizon- 
talis;  and  is,  according  to  Dr.  Nylandor  {Lich.  Scand.)  Acharius's  v. 
lophyra  of  that  species. 

Kriodcnnn,  Fee  {Ess.  p.  145.  Suppl.  p.  149.  3[onf.  Bingn.  Plnjc.  in^WM. 
3, 18,  p.  309)  is  a  tropical  genus  of  few  species,  referred,  so  far  as  then  known, 
to  Stkta  by  Acharius,  and  to  Pdtigcra  by  Fries,  and  inchided  in  their  Pclti- 
gcrei  by  both  Fee  and  Montague,  but  associated  with  Pnnnaria  by 
Nylandor.  Tho  latter  affinity  will  not  indeed  be  que? Honed  here,  where 
Ponnaria  is  viewed  as  immediately  contiguous  to  tho  Peltigcrci;  but 
Ermlerma  possesses  some  features  which  should  seem  distinctively 
Poltigerino.  Tho  whole  habit  of  tho  upper  side  of  tho  thallus  in  the  best 
developed  form  {E.  Wriglitii,  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  1,  and  in  Wright  Lich. 
Cub.  n.  109)  is  quite  that  of  Peltigcra ;  nor  do  I  know  with  what  else  to 
compare  tl?.o  under  side  of  E.  ungiiigcrum  (Bor.)  Nyl.  {PcUidca  glauces- 
cens,  Tayl. ) .  This  side  is  loss  prominently  veined  or  nerved  in  E.  Ch  ilense, 
Mont.  (Valdiv.,  Lechler!)  and,  in  tho  otherwise  not  dissimilar  E.  pohjcar- 
pum,  Fee  (Cuba,  Wright!)  is  bospi'inkled  with  tufts  of  black  fibrils,  pass- 
ing, in  E.  Wright  a,  into  a  dense,  spongy  cushion,  \vcll-comparablc  with- 
out doubt,  to  that  of  some  Pannarifc,  but  yet  not  unexampled,  as  wo 
have  seen  above,  in  Peltigcra.  The  (marginal)  apothecia  are,  as  respects 
all  external  characters,  similar  to  those  of  Sticta;  but  often  terminate 
slightly  produced  lobules,  one  of  tho  most  characteristical  notes  of  Pel- 
tigera.  It  is  finally  not  perhaps  without  interest  that  the  ovoid  or  ellip- 
soid, at  length  somewhat  fusiform,  simple  spores,  which  show  the  same 
indications  of  coloration  noted  already  in  the  other  Peltigerine  genera, 
are  often  well  comparable  with  young  (simple)  spores  of  Solorina  crocea. 
And  if  I  do  not  wholly  mistake,  there  are  not  wanting  other  indications,  — 
as  in  tho  breaking  up  of  the  spore-mass  (sporoblast,  Koerb.)  when  the 
spore  becomes  now  distantly  suggestive  of  that  of  Lecanactis  premnca  — 
of  a  still  nearer  relation  to  Peltigcra  and  Sticta. 


n 


XYII.  — SOLORIXA,    Ata. 

Ach.  L.  U.  p.  27;  Syn.  p.  8.  Eschw.  Syst.  p.  21.  Mont.  Apergu  Morph. 
p.  11.  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  20.  Schter.  Enum.  p.  22  Norm. 
Con.  p.  14, 1. 1,  f.  7,  6.     Tul.  Mem.  Lich.  p.  19.     Mass.  Mem.  p.  25, 


i  li '"' 


ii:*! 


Ill  I 


(40) 

t.  n,  f.  13-14.  Kocrb.  Syst.  p.  02.  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  rKO,  t.  8,  f.  40-42 ; 
Lich.  Sound,  p.  !)l.  Th.  Fr.  Gimi.  p.  r)<J;  Lich.  Spitzb.  p.  1(>.  Stizonb. 
Hoitr.  1.  c.  p.  1(14.  S(!hwena.  rntorHiich.  1.  c.  M,  p.  17«),  t.  J),  f.  10-13. 
PoltiKonc  sect.  Hoflin.  DC.  SchiiT.  Hpicil.  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  240;  L. 
E.  p.  48.    Aloy.  Entwick.    Wallr.  Gorm. 

Apothccia  orbiriilaiia  tbullo  antico  innata,  niarguio  evaiiido. 
Spoiw  ex  oUipsoideo  tiisitomii-oblonga^,  bilooulares,  fuHcjo.  Thallus 
froudosus,  subtus  villosiis  venosiisqiio,  strato  cortical!  ibidem  intor- 
riipto  aiit  imllo.  Stratum  gouimicum  collogonidiis  aut  viridibus 
aut  cjL'i'uloscoutibus  coustitutiim. 

Acbariiis  misconcpived  the  atriicturo  and  atTinitios  of  this  genus,  as 
did  Esc'liwoilcr  {Si/st.  p.  15,21;)  and  tho  latter,  though  ho  restored  it 
finally  {Lirli.  Bras.)  to  its  place  beside  Pcltiffcra,  yet  strangely,  at  tho 
same  tiini^  attributed  to  tho  whole  family  the  mistaken  character  by  which 
A(!liarius  liad  sought  to  separate  from  it  Solorina. '  There  was  room  for 
the  criticism  of  Fries  (.V.  O.  V.)  and  if  lichenists  followed  tho  latter  in 
fully  accepting  tho  Parmeliacoous  character  of  the  Pcltigcrci,  it  was  diffi- 
cult to  refuse  to  follow  him  in  denying  tho  distinctness  of  Solorina  from 
Pcltifjcrn.  This  distinction  turns  in  fact  now  on  the  sharply  defluod  spore- 
difi'erences. 

The  apothecia  of  Solorina  become  sometimes  superficial,  when  a 
regular,  depressed,  entire  border,  of  tho  substance  of  the  thallus,  is  occa- 
sionally to  bo  made  oat.  I  observe  this  in  American  specimens  of  S.  sac- 
cata,  as  well  as  In  the  very  closely  akin  S.  Sitnensis,  Hochst.,  Flot.  (Hook. 
et  Thorns.  Herb.  Ind  Or.  n.  17(5.1)  and  suppose  it  may  bo  taken  for  tho 
rarely  perfected  true  margin;  only  represented  ordinarily  by  tho  soon 
disappearing  edges  of  tho  thin  veil.  A  similar,  entire  border  is  some- 
times to  be  seen  in  the  apothecia  of  Pcltiffcra,  but  much  more  frequently 

the  margin,  in  tho  latter,  continues  crenulato. Spermogones  scarcely 

known,  cither  in  Solorina  or  Pcltiffcra. 

This  small  group  is  represented  in  the  alpine  and  arctic  regions  of  tho 
earth  by  S.  crocea,  and  in  the  temperate  ones  of  Europe  and  America  by 
S.  saccata.  Tho  former  has  heretofore  only  occurred  in  Arctic  America, 
but  was  found  by  Dr.  Lyall  of  tho  Brit.  Oregon  Boundary  Commission  in 
the  Cascade  Mountains  (Herb.  Hook.)  and  more  lately  by  Mr.  E.  Hall  in 
the  alpine  regions  of  tho  Rocky  Mountains.  ^S*.  saccata,  affecting  with  us 
calcareous  soils,  has  boon  found  in  New  England  (Mr.  Russell)  Now  York; 
and  northward  to  Bohring's  Straits  (Mr.  Wright).  Tho  curious  variety 
limbata,  Schair.,  is  an  inhabitant  of  Greenland  (Vahl  in  Th.  Fr.  Lich. 
Arct.  p.  49)  and  was  found  in  islands  of  Bohring's  Straits,  by  Mr.  Wright. 

'  "E  lamina  proligera  sola  constant  hujus  Generis  apothecia,  fere  ut  in  Artho- 
niis."  Ach.  in  char.  SolorinWfOhs.,  L.  U.i).  27.  "Apothecia  .  .  substantia  tan- 
turn  meduUari  vxarginata Feltigerinw."     Eschw.  Clav.  trib.  Lich.; 

Lich.  Bras,  in  calce. 


(41) 


I  \ 


Fam.    ->.  — PANNAUIEI. 

TliJillus  hori/.ontiili.s,  frondoso-foliaccjus  dein  nuiltiti<lusl.S(iurimu- 
losus,  coriiU'dtMuciubraniicciUs,  liypothullo  piimioso  (Icmiiin  (njuiido. 
Stnitiuu  ^unimieiiiu  iiidoliH  vjiria' ;  c  Kon'uliis  viridihiis  (^^oliti.s)  aut, 
siL'piiis,  CiLTulcscoiitibus  (collogonidii.s)  constiins. 

If  \\v.  havo  really  roa<!lu!(l,  in  tho  J'clfiffrtri,  tho  suininit  of  Parmolia- 
ceous  licheiiH,  it  cannot  surprlso  us  to  moot  next  with  another  tfroiip,  iit 
onco  approachiu"^  tho  former  in  essential  structural  characters,  and  yot 
showinj,'  marked  evidence  of  dej^radation.  And  this  is  exactly  what  is 
indicated  by  tho  I'unnarici ;  or,  to  cite  only,  for  the  i)resont,  tho  chief 
member  of  the  group,  P<immrUi.  In  both  alike  of  its  principal  so(!tions, 
determined  signiticantly,  as  in  most  of  tho  genera  of  tho  Pclfiffrrri,  by 
the  twofold  structure  exhibited  by  tiio  gonidia,  this  genus  displays  the 
foliaceous  thallus,  disappearing  finally  in  what  is  only  not  thocrustaccous. 
One  of  the  noble,  austral  forms  of  tho  section  distinguished  by  green  gonidia 
(Psoromn,  Nyl.)  lias  mu(di  of  tho  port  at  least  of  Pcltignra  raninti :  l)ut 
tho  only  northern  representative  of  the  group  is  tho  somi-crustaceous 
P.  hi/pnonim.  Of  the  other  section,  in  like  manner,  in  which  bluo- 
grcon  gonidia  (gonimous  granules,  Nyl.  coUogonidia,  nob.)  replace  tho 
ordinary  typo  of  these  colls  ( Vdnnaria,  Nyl. )  wo  havo  on  the  one  hand  species 
(/'.  mol!ih(l(ca,phiml)fin,  Gai/nna,fHln'sccns)  comparable  with  Slirta,  and 
yet  on  the  other,  and  associable  with  tho  first  by  unquestioned  allinitios, 
forms  not  only  not  foliaceous,  but  even,  linally,  in  the  opinion  of  almost 
all  lichenographers  of  the  present  day,  not  even  lichcnosc.  And  this 
brings  us  to  tho  most  interesting  chapter  in  the  history  of  Paimaria, — that 
which  concerns  its  relations  to  Collomaceous  lichens. 

It  will  hardly  be  doubted  that  oven  Sticta  is  brought  into  peculiarly 
close  relations  Avith  Col Ic ma,  otG.,hy  its  blue-green  gonidia;  and  Fries 
was  well  able  to  compare  with  it  (in  Mdlhtium,  Ach.)  such  Collomaceous 
plants  as  Leptoginm  HMcnbramUi  and  L.  Menzicsii.  But  the  affinity  of 
the  latter  to  Pannaria  is  evidently  far  moro  intimate.  The  two  groups 
plainly  touch  at  several  wcll-ascortaincd  points ;  and  there  are  not  a  few 
forms  now  actually  in  question  between  Lichcnes  and  CoUcmaccfC :  thus 
abundantly  illustrating  the  justness  of  Koerber's  remark  that  tho  divid- 
ing line  between  Collomaceous  and  true  Lichens  is  by  no  means  so  sharply 
drawn,  in  nature,  as  we  have  drawn  it  {^dass  die  Schcidewand 
langc  nicht  so  scharf  gczogen  sci,  als  wie  wir  sic  gczogcn  hahen.''  Parcrg. 
p.  20).  If,  following  the  indications  of  habit,  we  compare,  with  the 
microscope,  the  thalliue  structure  of  Pannaria  lurida,  Nyl.  {CoUema, 
Mont.  Parmdia  (Amphiloma)  Ihisscllii,  Tuckorm.  Syn.  N.  Eng.)  with 
that  of  species  of  Pannaria  externally  not  dissimilar,  it  seems  impossible 
to  refer  the  former  to  any  other  gonus:  P.fulvcsccns  (Mont.)  Nyl.  {Herb. 
Mas.  Par.)  sullicieutly  mediating,  in  its  perhaps  rather  lax  medullary 


' 

^h 

'  i 

\r    ■ 

i 

1      1    1 

i 

..  .. , 

{; 

1 

■ 

(42) 


tissue,  aiul  more  distinctly  concatenated  gonidia,  between  it  and  P.  ruing- 
inosa,  and  the  latter  oft'ering  seemingly  the  first  stop  of  descent  from  the 
compactor,  filamentous  web  of  J*,  molyhdrra  and  P.  plumhea.  And  yet, 
if  continuing  the  investigation,  wo  compare  the  species  first  named,  thus 
both  by  internal  and  external  characters  associated  with  Pannaria,  with 
Collemu  hf/rsffiim  {C.  bi/rslnum,  Ach.)  significantly  agreeing  with  it,  to  a 
considerable  degree,  in  habit,  as  in  the  important  point  of  the  nap  of 
the  under  side  of  the  thallus,  and  in  the  spores,  it  may  well  appear  doubt- 
ful whether  Montague  had  not  equal  right ;  and  whether  there  bo  really,' 
here,  any  distinction  at  all  between  Pannaria  and  Collema. 

And  the  difficulty  returns,  under  varied  conditions,  in  the  reduced 
forms,  which  make  so  large,  and,  in  the  north  at  least,  so  characteristical 
a  part  of  Pannaria.  It  were  indeed  to  bo  expected  beforehand,  in  view 
of  tl«>  evident  approaches, — to  say  the  least  —  in  the  higher  types, 
towards  Collomaceous  structure,  that  such  approaches,  rendered  yet  more 
perplexing  by  the  degradation  of  the  thallus,  should  recur  in  the  lower. 
Lccothecium,  Trcv.,  Raroblenna  and  CoUolechiu,  Mass.,  Pterygium,  Nyl., 
and  Wilnisia,  Koerb.,  are  modern  genera  of  Collemaccrs,  every  one  of 
which  may,  notwithstanding,  with  fair  show  of  reason  be  said,  not  merely 
to  descend  from,  but  even  to  be  referable  to  Pannarici.  Not  by  any 
means  that  a  certain  degree  of  structural  change  in  the  thallus  is  not 
recognizable  in  these  groups,  or  this  group,  but  that  this  change  is,  to  a 
very  great  extent,  —  unless  where  chemical  conditions  may  possibly  have 
to  come  into  account,  as  in  Collofcchia  —  inextricably  involved  in,  and  it 
should  seem,  in  short,  a  corollary  of,  that  reduction  of  the  thallus,'  which, 
confessedly,  is  not  enough  in  itself  to  exclude  any  lichen  from  Pannaria. 
The  modified  structure  follows  the  reduction,  in  fact,  within  the  univer- 
sally recognized  linnts  of  the  genus.  What  is  taken  as  sufficient  to 
separate  Lerot/tcviam  nigrum,  Mass.,  {Pannaria,  Nyl.)  and  L.  aspercllum, 
Th.  Fr.  {Lich.  Arct.,  and  herb.  Auct.,  —  the  plant  being  comparable  per- 
haps rather  with  Pterygium  pannariellum,  Nyl.  Scant!.,  than  with  this 
author's  P.  aspereUum,  1.  c.)  from  true  Lichens,  is  not  indistinctly  trace- 
able to  an  uiMiuostioned  lichen  —  Pannaria  trypiophylla;  and  even 
Pterygium  Petrrc>ii,  Nyl.,  analogous  as  are  its  structural  details  to  those 

'  Coinpare  Schwcndoner  on  the  stnicturo  of  the  '  smaller  squamules,'  as  con- 
trasted with  the  larger,  of  I'.  Diicropliiflhi,  1.  c.  !?,  p.  194,  and  on  tlic  thallus  of 
liiwohlenna  Tn tiniiaru,  Alass.,  and  LccAttlicciitin  coraUiiioidrs,  Koerb.  {Paiinarut 
laiffii,  Nyl.)  1.  f.  4,  pp.  \G2,  1(55.  And  his  observation  of  the  reduction  of  the 
thallus  of  /'.  niicmplifilbi  into  a  '  througli  and  through'  parenchymatous  tissue, 
holds  good  e(iually  of  /'.  tri/itloitlij/lhi ;  which,  thougii,  on  the  one  hand,  compared 
by  the  Cierman  author  with  even  /'.  nihi(fiiiosii,  exhibits  also,  on  the  other,  condi- 
tions, inseparable  in  tiuillino  structure  from  J',  iiitfra.  V\\  in  reaching  this 
merely  parenchymatous  thallus,  Vannarin  reaches  ultimately  'yrcnopsis  and  the 
CuUcmci ;  all  other  distinction  between  the  two  families,  as  now  understood,  at 
last  ceasing,  except  what  may  bo  made  of  the  external  habit. 


(43) 


which, 


of  some  Collcmaceer,  is  perhaps  better  explained  by  another  American 
Hchen  (Pcmnaria  flahcUosn.  Tuckerm.  Obs.  IJch.  1.  c.  5,  p.  401)  not  readily 
removable  from  the  same  family,  or  even  the  same  genus  with  P.  trypto- 
phylla.  It  is  evident  hero  that  the  writer  is  unable  to  adopt  Nylauder's 
estimate  of  the  value,  as  a  structural  difference,  of  the  indistinctness  or 
even  obsolescence  of  the  hypothallus,  in  his  Pfcri/gium. 

The  indications  afforded  by  the  ftimi'y  last  preceding  of  a  disappear- 
ance of  the  thallinc  exciple,  find  their  complement,  in  the  present,  in 
pseudo-biatorine  forms,  which  considered  apart  from  their  obvious  con- 
nections, should  be  referable  to  the  LwkUacci.  Coccocarpia,  l-crs,,  Mont., 
constituted,  it  is  probiible,  by  only  the  varying  forms  of  a  single  species 
(Tuckerm.  in  Wright  Lick.  Cub.  n.  104-107)  is  without  doubt  to  be 
referred  to  the  number  of  such  pseudo-biatorine  Pannarifc  ;  a  conclusion 
suggested  by  if  not  involved  in  Nylandcr's  reference  of  P.  phimbea  to 
Coccocarpia. 

Psoroma,  Nyl.,  only  differs  from  Pannaria  of  the  same  author,  in  the 
structure  of  its  gouidia  ;  but  his  niioro  recent  reference  of  the  foi'mer  to 
Lccanora  (Lich.  N.  Zeal,  in  Journ.  Linn.  Soc.  Lond.  }>)  hardly  sufjciently 
takes  into  account  its  well-marked  habit.  The  tropics  furnish  us,  how- 
ever, with  two  other  remarkable  types,  neither  of  them  wholly  alien  to 
Pannariei,  and  both  characterized  by  green  gonidia.  One  of  those  (Par- 
melia  gossypina,  Mont.  Wright  Lich.  Cuh.  n.  110.  Crocynia,  Mass. 
^Srtw.)  is  associated  by  Nylander  with  the  still  doubtful  Lichen  lanugi- 
nosus,  Ach.,  in  Amphiloma,  Nyl.;  but  recedes  remarkably  in  its  byssus- 
like  thcallus,  and  in  the  habit  of  the  apothecia  is  not  ill-comparable  with 
Hctcrothccium  Bomingcnsc.  The  other,  Physcidiii,  Tuckerm.  Obs.  Lich. 
1.  c.  5,  p.  399  (Wright  Lich.  Cuh.  n.  92,  93)  combines  a  thallus  now  like 
that  of  some  Physcid,  and  now  resembling  I'ather  a  squamulose //rra>^o*v^ 
with  a  byssoid  hypothallus,  comparable  with  the  thallus  of  Parmclia 
gossypina,  composite  (zcorinc)  apothecia  with  nmch  of  the  aspect  of 
those  of  Pannaria  sphinctrina,  Mont.,  and  acicular,  ([uadrilocular  spores. 

Heppia,  Naeg.,  referred  to  the  i)resent  family  bj  Nylander,  appears 
finally  to  igree  with  it  in  st)me  particulars  of  habit,  as  it  does  also  in 
internal  ( haracters.  The  proximity  of  the  Pannariei  to  the  Peltigcrei  is 
illustrate  I  by  this  little  lichen,  referred  by  other  authors,  without  excep- 
tion, to  che  near  neighborhood  of  Solorina  ;  and  perhaps  even  more  evi- 
dently by  Eriotlcrma,  Fee,  here  placed  with  Peltigcrei,  but  by  Nylander 
with  Pannaria. 

It  has  been  stated  elfewhore  that  tlie  whole  manuscript  of  this 
arrangement  t)f  Parmeliaceous  lichens  was  completed,  essentially  as  it 
now  stands,  before  the  researches  of  Professor  Schwendener  on  the 
anatomy  of  the  thallus  had,  in  any  form,  become  known  to  the  writer. 
The  i»assages  cited  below  of  a  portion  of  the  (lermau  author's  general 
observations  on  the  family  now  before  us,  and  on  its  close  relations  to  that 
next  lO  follow,  are  therefore  pertinent ;  and  I  add  here  a  rough  outline, 


(44) 


accommodated  to  the  nomenclature  of  this  book  of  what  is  said.  The 
author  had  already  (1.  c.  3,  i).  14G)  delineated  the  'unbroken  series'  of 
Parmoliaceous  types,  which,  connected  with  the  Usneei  through  the 
ascendant  conditions  of  Theloschistcs  and  I'hyscia,  continues  to  develope 
itself  in  the  foliaceous  forms  of  those  genera,  and  Farmelia,  and  reaches 
the  smnmit  of  such  development  in  Stlcta  and  Nephroma.  From  these 
last  'branch  off'  (diftbrenced  by  the  disappearance  of  the  cortical  layer 
on  the  under  side  of  the  thallus)  Veltigcra,  and  Solorina.  And,  related 
more  closely  to  Sticta  by  the  continuousness  (not,  however,  without 
important  exceptions)  of  its  cortical  layer,  next  follows  Pannaria,  con- 
stituting with  Lecothcciiim  and  Ptcyi/gmm  but  a  single  family.  From 
Lccothccium,  etc., '  the  transitica  to  the  CollemaccfC,  is,  whether  ve  regard 
the  medullary  tissue  or  the  gonidia,  plainly  a  gradual  one.'  And,  in  like 
manner,  the  CoUcmacetf,  for  their  part,  connect  themselves,  immediately, 
with  the  just  referred  to  representatives  of  the  Pannaria  group.  And 
the  author  conthiuv  s,  still  more  particularly,  in  introducing  his  discussion 
of  the  structure  of  Pannaria,  as  follows  (p.  190)  —  The  few  species  of 
this  remarkable  genus  mediate  the  transition  of  the  so-called  heteromer- 
ous  Lichens  into  the  homa3omcrous.  While  some  {P.  phimbca,  hypnorum 
etc.,)  remind  us  in  habit  as  well  as  anatomical  characters  of  the  Par- 
mdiaccd',  others  {P.  ruhiginosa  and  tri/ptophylla)  display  a  decided  rela- 
tionship to  the  CoKcmacccc  ;  without  at  the  same  time  any  room  being  left 
to  doubt  that  all  are  alike  referable  to  the  same  natural  group.  In 
P.  ruhiginosa  and  iruptophglla,  and  sometimes  also  in  P.  microphylla,  the 
gonidia  possess,  namely,  thickened,  gelatinous  membranes,  which  often 
completely  till  up  th(i  interspaces  of  the  filamentous  tissue,  and  appear 
even  not  seldom  dissolved  into  a  homogeneous  pulp ;  in  which,  as  in  the 
CollcmaccfC,  filaments  and  gonidia  are  imbedded.  It  follows  from  this, 
he  goes  on  finally  to  say,  that  the  whole  gonidium-bearing,  or  much  the 
larger  part  of  the  thallus,  in  these  instances,  assumes  the  character  of  a 
gelatinous  tissue,  not  essentially  diftbrenced  from  that  of  typical  CoHe- 
maceee ;  and  that  only  the  smaller  part,  reduced  sometimes,  here  and 
there,  almost  to  nothing,  retains  the  normal  features  of  the  heteromcrous 
frond.' For  further  illustrations  of  the  pregnant   lact  just  stated. 


1  : 


I  \v 


'  "  Die  (jrilsscrc  Zdlil  dcr  (tiifffrfiilirtoi  GattiiiKjcn  h'isst  sieli  in  cine  mmntvr- 
broclicnc  llcilic  brinijcii,  in  wrlcltcr  Jcdc  foli/ciidc  niclt  itn<ic~a'unijcn  an  die  vor- 
hcrijelunden  nnscidie,i.s  (Iclit  man  von  Anapti/cliia  ans,  welelte  den  Uehen/an;/ 
::n  den  straxcliardt/en  Formen  vermittelt,  so  folgcn  naelieinander  die  iihrigen 
(iaftnnf/en  der  I'arniclieen  ;  Parmelia,  Phijseia,  Indnicaria.  An  dies(  reilien  .sieli 
dnreli  t'erniiUlnng  von  Slicla  lierbneea,  ludlida,  di.ssecta  und  dir  iibvincn  Arten, 
die  ;■»  den  Xijiandefschen  Gattiingcn  Bicanolia  und  Sticta  (jch'ircn,  die  Genera. 
Sticta  und  Xei)hroma,l>eide  ~nin  Tlieil  mit  li/pixeii.  l>lauf/riinen  (lonidien  und  unter 
sieli  roUkominen  iibereinstimniend.  Folgen  nun,  un>  die  Iteihe  der  allseitig  nni- 
t'ndeten  Flecliten  nielit  »«  vntcrl)reelten,  ::unachst  die  Vannarien,  an  welelic  die 
iibrigcn  als  I'annariacccn  aufgefiil'.rtcn  Gattungen  sich  anscldiesscn.    Zwisclicn 


m 


(45) 


reference  may  be  had  to  the  cited  memoir.  It  will  scarcely  be  questioned 
that  the  observations  of  Prof.  Schwendener,  just  set  down,  have  an 
important  bearing  on  some  obscure  points  of  lichenose  structure.  And 
it  is  impossible  not  to  add  that  the  argument  from  these  results,  support- 
ing, it  should  certainly  seem,  the  view  taken,  from  a  distinct  standpoint, 
in  the  present  treatise,  of  the  Parraeliaceous  nature  of  the  Collemei,  is 
sustained  by  the  most  thorough  anatomical  analysis  of  the  plants  in 
question  ever  yet  made. 

XYIII.  — HEPPIA.    N^aeg. 

Naeg.  in  Hepp  Flecht.  Eur.  n.  49.    Mass.  Geneac.  p.  7.    Nyl.  l^^nuui.  Gen. 

Lich.  in  Mem.  Chcrb.  5,  p.  liO.    Koerb.  Parerg.  p.  25.    Th.  Fr.  Gen. 

p.  5G.    Stizenb.  Bcitr.  1.  c.  p.  1G4.     Schwcnd.  Untersuch.  1.  c.  3,  pp. 

■    152,  178,  t.  9,  f.  1.    Solorina)  sp.,  Mont.  PI.  Cell.  Canar.  in  Webb  et 


Stictannd  Pannuria  fclilt  allcnlings  cinvcrmittchnJcs  GVied;  dock  stchcn  P.pluvi- 
bca  und  cini<je  ausldnditichc  Artoi  c.  h.  Coccocurpia  aurantktca,  den  Stictcn 
nicht  svlir  feme,  wahrend  andcrerticits  P.  hi/piiorum  ditrch  die  {felb-c/riinc  Farhe 
der  Gouidienmif  die  ParmeJieen  zuriiclcdeuiet.  Von  den  Onttungen  Leeothecium, 
B<icohlenna ,  Micarva  unu  Pleri/giion  ist  die  Vehcrgavg  cic  den  Gallertflecliten, 
was  das  Gewehc  und  die  Anordnung  dcr  Gonidien  hetrifft,  cin  allmdhUger  su  ncn- 
ncn.  Sowohl  die  CoUemaccen  .  .  .  als  die  Omphalariaccen  .  .  .  scJdies- 
sen  sich  unmittclhar  an  diesc  Peprusentanten  der  Pannariaceen  an  (wic  mir  schcint 
leiehter  odcr  dock  ehen  so  Icieht,  als  die  cine  Abtheilung  an  die  andcrc).  .  .  . 
Von  dicser  Ecihe  ::weigen  sich  an  mchreren  Punl-fcn  Tcleincrc  ah,  dercn  Endgiicder 
nach  keiner  Scitc  hin  ndliere  Pc~iehungen  verrathen.  So  von  den  Sticteen  die 
Peltidcaceen,^^  u.  s.  ir.    Sclnvcndeuer  Untersuch.,  nhi  supra, 

"Die  wenigen  Artcn  diescr  aiisge::eichneten  Gattung  vermittcln  den  Uchcr- 
gang  von  den  sogenannten  heteromerischen  FlecJitcn  r«  den  homiiomerischcu. 
Wahrend  die  eincn  (P.phnnhea,  Jn/pnoruin  u.  a.)  in  ihrcn  habitnellen  und  anatom- 
isclien  Merl'nialen  an  die  Parmeliaceen  eriiinern,  zeigen  die  andern  (P.  rnJ,iginosa, 
trjiptophylla)  vine  ganz  cntschiedene  Verirandtsehaft  niit  den  CoUemaccen,  ohnr 
dass  desswegen  die  Zusunnnengehorigkeit  dcr  ersfcren  und  letztcrcn  zu  bczveifcln 
ware,  lid  P.  rnbiginosa  und  trijptophijUa,  zuircilen  auch  bci  P.  microphifUa, 
hesitzen  ndmlick  die  Gonidien  gallcrtartig  verdickte  Mcmbranen  welchc  die  Zwi.)i- 
chenrdunic  des  Fasergeflcchies  oft  voUstiindlg  ausfiiUen  und  in  manchen  Fallen 
sogar  zu  eincn  homogencn  PuJpa,  in  welchcr  >-ie  bci  den  Caller tfiechtcn  Fascrn 
nnd  griine  Zrllcn  eingcbellct  liegcn,  vcrschmolzen  erseheinrn.  Demzufolgc 
crseheint  aldann  der  gonidienfiihrcndc  Thcil  dcs  Lagers,  welcher  durchschnittlich 
nngefahr  t — S  '?^''  ganzcn  Diclc  cinnimmt,  stellcnwcisc  ahcr  anch  wcitcr  nach 
nnten  vorspringt,  als  ein  gallcrtartigcs,  fast  dxrchweg  intvrstitienloscs  Gewebe, 
dass  von  don  der  ti/pischen  CoUemaccen  >iicht  wcsoitlich  diffcrirt,  und  nur  der 
untcrc  klcinerc  Thcil,  welchc  hie  und  da  bcinahe  voUsfdndig  verdrangt  isf,  hestcht 
au$  cincni  loclccrn,  lufthaUigen  Fasergcflccht,  wic  man  cs  bci  den  iihrigcn  hetero- 
merischen Flcchtcn  beobachtet,"  Schweudencr,  1.  c  Couiparo  also,  on  the  struc- 
ture of  the  blue-greeu  gouidia,  "De  Bary,  Morph,  u.  Phi/s.  d.  PiLc,  Flcchten,  etc., 
p.  257. 


I  1 


Oif 


(46) 


Bertbel.  Hist.  Nat.  Canar.  p.  104,  t.  G.  f.  5.    Lecanorfc  sp.,  Krompelh. 
in  Flora,  1851,  ii.  43. 

Apothecia  orbiciilaria,  in  tliallo  saccato-depressa,  1.  deiii  i)rom- 
inula  margineque  deiiiisso  subciueta.  Spora;  ovoideo-oblongic,  sim- 
plices,  iucolores.  Spermatia  ellipsoidea;  sterigaiatibus  simpliciiis- 
culis.  Thalliis  froDdoso-siiuainulosus,  monophyllus,  matrici  aret(^ 
adnatus,  hypotbfillo  obsolesccute.  Stratum  gouiinicum  e  coUo- 
gouidiis  coustitutum. 

The  American  lichen  is  either  throuG^hoat  closelN-  applied  to  the  earth 
on  which  it  grows,  or  often,  from  the  first,  elevated  at  the  margins ;  when 
these  turn  blackish  beneath.  Fronds,  especially  of  the  latter  sort,  reach- 
ing nov  3'"'"-  in  the  longest  diameter,  exhibit  finally  a  well-marked  Joba- 
tion. 1  ipothecia  either  sunken,  when  a  thalline  rim  constitutes  a  spurious 
margin,  or  quite  flat  and  wholly  iramarginate,  or  finally  superficial,  with, 
if  I  mistake  not,  a  thin,  depressed  entire,  true  margin,  of  the  substance 
of  the  thallus.  Such  were  certainly  to  bo  cxpec*"3d,  as  in  S)!orina,  in  the 
case  of  sufficiently  elevated  fruit.  More  rarely  also  I  find,  in  repeated 
instances,  such  superficial  apothecia  becoming  turgid  and  thus  immargi- 
nato  in  the  sense,  and  with  the  whole  look  of  cephaloid  liiatora  fruit. 
Spermogones  (not  heretofore  described)  have  been  observed  by  me,  only 
on  otherwise  steriio  fronds  (with  the  whole  structura,  as  well  as  the  exact 
habit  of  fertile  ones  from  the  same  region)  collected  in  Texas  (Wright). 
They  are  scarcely  other  than  solitary,  and  mostly  central,  in  the  fronds, 
and  appear  as  rather  conspicuous,  minute  tubercles,  of  the  colour  of  the 
tliallus;  clothed  within  with  slender,  sub-simple  (that  is,  simple,  or  at 
length,  if  I  do  not  mistake,  very  sparingly  branched)  sterigmas,  bearing 
exceedingly  nnnute,  ovoid-ellipsoid  spermatia. 

It  is  impossible  to  deny  the  evident  points  of  agreement  between  this 
little  lichen  and  Solorimi  snccafa  v.  spnngiosa,  Nji. ;  but  the  former  is  not 
referable  to  Solorina,  nor  easily  to  Peltirfcrri.  The  family  last  named 
approaches  indeed  very  closely,  in  the  anatomical  structure  of  the  thallus, 
to  Pannariei ;  but  Schwcndener  appears  to  incline,  on  the  whole,  to 
recognize  a  pi-edominant  Pannarioine  affinity  in  Heppia  ;  as  had  already 
been  done  by  Nylander.  It  needs  in  fact  nothing  but  a  sufficient  reduc- 
tion of  the  thallus,  (of  which  reduction  sonic  of  my  American  specimens 
appear  to  aflibrd  indications)  to  endue  tlie  finally  superficial,  or  cephaloid 
apothecia  with  all  the  aspect  of  a  IKinnnria ;  akin,  one  might  perhaps 
well  venture  to  say,  to  7'.  hi/ssina. 

H.  Bcspreatixii  (Mont.  1.  c.  s?i7>  Solorimi)  first  detected  in  the  Canaries, 
and  afterwards  recognized  by  ]\Iontagne  in  Ohio  specimens  (Lea)  is  found, 
not  rarely,  growing  on  the  earth,  from  New  England  to  Texas,  as  on  cal- 
careous pebbles  in  Kansas  (E.  Hall)  and  is  the  only  known  expresslor  of 
this  generical  type:  the  European  H.  mlcflKtinata  (Krempelh.  I)  Mass. 
Lich.  Ital.  n.  157!  Koerb. !  Parery.  I.  c,  allbrding  no  difierences. 


(47) 


XIX.  — PAXXAIIIA,    Delis.,   cmeud. 

Delis,  in  Diet.  Class.,  cit.  Dub.  Bot.  Gall.  pp.  GOG,  G55,  ct  Endocarpi  sp., 
p.  .')!)4.  Parmelia  sect.  2,  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  86  (spp.  excL,  et  addita  P.  elfcina, 
et  Endocarpi  sp.).  Tuclcerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  35.  Parmeliiu,  Collc- 
niatis,  LecanoHT)  et  Lecidetc  spp.,  Ach.  L.  U. ;  et  Syn.  Pannaria, 
ct  Parnielia3,  Collematis,  Lecanora?,  Patellaria)  spp.,  et  Endocarpi  sp.. 
Dub.  IJot.  Gall.  Parmeliii;  sect.,  Collematis  sp.,  Coccocarpia,  et  Endo- 
carpi sp.,  Mont,  in  Ann. ;  Syll.  Tracbyderma,  Norm.  Con.  p.  17. 
Pannaria,  Coccocarpia,  llacoblenna,  Lecothecium,  Collolecbia,  Toniuiie 
sp.,  et  Endocarpi  sp.,  Mass.  Ilic.  pp.  109,  139;  Mem.  p.  54;  Geneac, 
p.  7 ;  Synira.  pp.  55, 75.  Psororaa,  Ampbilomatis  sp.,  J?annaria,  Cocco- 
carpia, Pterygium,  et  Endocarpi  sp.,  Nyl.  Enum.  Gen. :  Syn.  1,  p.  92, 
t.  2,  f.  11-15;  Licb.  Scand.  pp.  25,  121 ;,  ct  in  Ann.  Pannaria,  Massa- 
longia,  Lecotbecium,  Collolecbia,  Pterygium,  Wilmsia,  et  Endocarpi 
sp.,  Koerb.  Syst.  pp  101,  105,  397  ;  Parerg.  pp.  45,  403.  Pannaria, 
Coccocarpia,  Massalongia,  Kacoblenna,  et  Pterygium,  Stizenb.  Beitr. 
pp.  142,  172.  Structuram  oxposucrunt  Tulasne,  Mem.  Licb.  pp.  22, 
148;  Scbwendener,  Untersucb.  1.  c.  3,  pp.  18G,  190,  t.  10,  f.  7,  11,  et  4, 
p.  161,  t.  23,  f.  10-13. 

Apothec'ia  sub-scutella'forruia,  1.  lecanorina,  1.  zeorina,  1.  deiu 
l)seiido-biatoriiiii.  Sponc  ovoideo-ellipsoideiu  vel  oblonga},  1.  simpli- 
oes  1.  rarius  bi-quadriloculares  1.  rarissime  miii-iformi-pluriloculare.s, 
fuscescoutes  aut  sa'pius  decolores.  Spemiatia  (qu.  eosn.)  oblonga; 
sterigmatibus  nuilti-articulatis.  Tballu.s  subfoliaceus  c  monopbyllo 
laeiniato-multitidus  s(]uamulosnsve,  siibiude  eriLstaceo-compactus. 
Stratum  gouimicuni  e  gonidiis,  aut  su'pius  cullugouidiis  coustans. 

It  is  tbe  secret  of  all  systematic  study,  says  Fries,  adequately  to 
apprebend  tbe  distinction  between  close  affinity  and  superlicial,  or  subtile 
ditterences.'  Tbe  latter  are  to  be  worked  out,  and  tbeir  secret  extorted  ; 
but  tbe  interest  of  tbe  investigation  sbould  not  bo  permitted  to  blind  us 
to  tbe  probably  greater  weigbt  of  tbe  former.  To  Deliso  is  due  the 
credit  of  first  indicating,  in  Pannaria  pUimhea,  etc.,  P.  muscorum,  and 
P.  mkrophifUa  (including,  it  sbould  seem,  P.  tn/2)to2)lii/lla)  tbe  outlines  of 
tbe  group  before  us;  and  to  Fries  (7..  E.  exc.  excip.)  for  a  clearer  concep- 
tion of  its  idea.  But  tbis  idea  could  only  come  to  its  rigbts  by  tbe  expli- 
cation of  all  that  was,  in  lact,  involved  in  it ;  and,  tbrougb  such  process 

'  ■'  I'osuKiit  ,^a)if  r.  ('.  (isci.  .  .  rrl  KiiicfOii  out  jtlKrcs  iiichidrrr  sporan  in  ccfc- 
ntm  ludxhiiv  dfiiiihiis,  i/uos  iimrplioni  ct  mifciiioritliosi  coiii/ruiK  c  t<tin  siihtiUhi(,s 
(iiffirnidis  in  <lir<:fti<(sJ'((nk^lio.'<  hand  tninnfrninnis.  Mjintirium  rcro  umnis sijutcm- 
utiei  stndii  est  rite  i>cvcl}>M'*\  indipidin  <<k.sc  (litjcnntiani  inter  intinitnn  offinitateni 
et  externon  rel  NnhtiHsninnhs  ehurneteres  .  .  .  Dirinnni  .  .  eff'atnni  Lin- 
weannni  :  (fenny  (Uihit  ehariieterein,  nee  ehttrdcler  </enni<.  adltnc  nuHjis  valet  de 
f'amiliinplantaruni,"  etc.    Fr.  Hainni.  Vey.  Seand.  p.  2G4. 


•« 


^■'l: 


'4 


'SI: 


(4G) 

of  differontiation,  the  o  iginal  group  has  passed  now  into  near  a  dozen ; 
representing  Fannaria  t  lalyzed.  It  is  impossible,  however,  that  this 
should  bo  the  end ;  and  the  grave  ditterences  of  opinion  among  lichen- 
ologists  as  to  the  Aaluo  and  limitation  of  these  clusters,  —  what  is  J'aw- 
naria  with  one  becoming  Coccocarpia  with  another,  what  is  rterygium 
with  one,  Lecothcvium  with  ;..  .other,  and  what  is  Lccot/iccinm  with  one, 
Fannaria  with  another,  — point  not  vmccrtaiuly  to  a  future  reunion  of 
the  sundered  types ;  when  the  long  lost  idea,  ennobled  by  the  rich  results 
of  study,  shall  once  more  bo  recognized  in  its  integrity. 

The  preliminary  observations  sufficiently  shew  that  the  present  writer 
is,  for  his  part,  unable  to  adopt  the  opinions  of  those  lichenographers  who 
have  elevated  tile  anomalies  of  Fannaria  into  generical,  and  even  ordinal 
distiuctione.  To  do  this  is  to  disregard  the  natural  connection  and  even 
continuity  c  f  most  intimately  related  clusters  of  forms ;  a  fact  tacitly 
admitted  indeed  by  the  most  experienced  of  modern  licbonologists,  as 
well  in  his  observations  on  the  relations  of  his  Fsoroma  and  of  Coccocar- 
pia to  Fannaria  proper,  as  in  those  on  the  afhnity  of  F.  nigra  {Lccothc- 
cium  ((•  CoUolcchia,  of  authors)  to  Ftcrygiatn ;  and  if  he  has  recognized 
as  sufficient  the  unsatisfactory  dilference  which  should  separate  the  lat- 
ter, this  cannot  destroy  the  value  of  his  testimony  as  to  all  the  former. 

Fsoroma,  Nyl.  {F>iyp-  Fsorom.  d-  Fannar.)  cmhvacas  almost  the  whole 
of  the  Fannarirr,  of  other  authors,  the  gonimous  system  of  which  exhibits 
the  normal  structure  of  the  FarmeUacci.  lleprcsented  at  the  north  only 
by  the  squamulose  F.  hijpnornm, — the  apothecia  of  which  none  the  less 
interestingly  exhibit  the  geuuine  Parraeliaceous  type,  so  soon  to  disappear 
in  the  succeeding  sections,  accompanied  also,  in  the  var.  palcacca,  with 
other  i'oatures  of  resemblance  to  Sticta,  recurring  there, — this  group 
developes,  at  its  centre,  in  the  austral  regions  of  the  earth,  into  conspicu- 
ous, at  length />o»f/osc-foliaceous  forms,  well  worthy  of  its  position  as  the 
highest  extreme  of  Fannaria  ;  looking  towards  Si'icta,  and  the  Farmcliei. 

F.  lanuginosa  (Ach.)  Koerb.,  the  fruit  of  which  i^,  at  present,  quite 

unknown,  otters  little  to  conncet  it  with  Fsoroma  beyond  similar  gonidia. 

From  these  recedes  Fannaria  proper,  conditioned,  sometimes  most 
perplexingly  and  in  a  manner  unknown  to  the  simih^rly  receding  groups 
of  Fcliir'-v',  by  the  seemingly  abnormal  structure  of  its  gonimous  system; 
and  no  less  by  its  frequently  pseudo-biatorine  fruit.  It  is  observable 
however,  that  the  section  before  us  is  mainly  lecanorine,  as  respects  its 
best  developed  species ;  and  that  it  is  the  reduced  forms  which  in  this,  as 
in  other  respects,  anticipate  the  various  irregularities  of  the  next.  The 
highest  cluster,  or  that  more  innuediately  represented  by  F.  rubiginosa, 
is  best  exhibited  in  the  tropical  F.  pannosa,  and,  especially,  in  the 
Polynesian  F.fiilvcsccns  (Mont.)  Nyl.  The  b.tter  is  unknown  to  North 
America ;  but  P.  pannosa  reaches,  seen  as  yet  only  infertile,  the  low 
country  of  South  Carolina  (Ravenel)  and  Louisiaiui  (Hale)  and,  in  the 
tropics  at  least,  is  very  evidently,  not  to  say  more,  to  F.  nigro-cincta 


(49) 

(Mont.)  Nyl.,as  2*.  riihUjinosa  (kuown  only  iiilccanoriuo  forms)  to  P.  triip- 
tophijUn.  And,  as  au  cxtrcmo  member  of  the  same  assemblage,  associ- 
ablc  perhaps  structurally  with  1\  ntbif/inosa  through  r.fulvcscens,  must 
be  lockoued,  if  referred  at  all  to  the  present  genus,  the  remarkably  retro- 
grade i^  lurhla,  Xyl.  {CoUcma,  Mont.)  a  not  uncouunon  North  American 
lichen,  extending  also  to  Japan  (^\  right)  and  th(;  tropics ;  and  combining, 
with  often  the  exact  habit  of  P.  ntbif/inosa,  au  amount  of  deviation  in 
thalline  structure,  fi'om  the  latter,  which  can  only  bo  fully  characterized 
as  Collemaceous.  The  view  to  bo  here  taken  of  the  position  of  the  Col- 
Icmei,  as  in  fact  immediately  contiguous  to  the  Tannariei,  removes  the 
difficulty  of  attempting  to  conceive  of  such  intimate  relationship  in  plants 
of  ditterent  orders,  but  it  may  still  be  questioned  whether  P.  lurida 
should  not  follow  P.  sub-lurida,  Nyl.  (in  Ann. ;  Si/n.  Lich.  N.  Calcd. 
p.  5)  into  a  still  closer  association  with  the  group  represented  by  CoUcma 
byrsaum  {Physma,  Mass.  'Ncag.  p.  G ;  Bicltodium,  Xyl.  1.  c.)  the  group 
being  understood  as  properly  intermediate  between  Pannarici  and  Col- 

Jcmei,  but  referable  rather  to  the  latter. P.  rubiginosa  is  found,  not 

very  uncommonly,  throughout  New  England,  and  extends  southward  to 
South  Carolina  (Ravencl),  In  this  species  the  degradation  of  the  folia- 
ccous  thallus  into  the  squamulose  is  at  length  most  obvious ;  and  if  thcro 
were  any  doubt  of  its  close  relation  to  P.  tryptoplujUa,  none  can  well  bo 

entertained  of  the  analogous  affinity  of  P.  pannosa  to  P.  nigro-cincta. 

The  species  last  named  (P.  nigro-cincta  (Mont.)  Nyl.)  has  occurred,  on 
trunks,  in  the  low  country  of  South  Carolina  (Ravenel)  and  Louisiana 
(Hale) ;  the  specimens  agreeing  generally  with  one  of  the  New  Granada 
ones  (Nyl.  in  Lindig.  n.  818)  but  by  no  means  so  well  marked  as  tho 
others,  or  as  one  received  from  Montague ;  and  might  almost  bo  referred 
to  the  next.  Even  the  Cuban  Lichen  (Wright  Licit.  Cub.  n.  103)  in  some 
of  its  states  at  least,  is  ambiguous ;  and  suggests  readily  the  finest  forms 
(as  Fellm.  Lick.  Arct.  n.  98)  of  the  northern  plant  {P.  tryptophylla).    But 

the  best  forms  of  P.  nigro-cincta  suggest  unmistakably  P.  pannosa. P. 

tryjjtojJhylla  (Ach.)  Mass.,  occurs  on  trunks,  and  also,  growing  over  mosses, 
on  stones,  in  the  mountains  of  New  England,  and  in  New  York.  Massachu- 
setts (II.  Willey).  Vermont  (C.  C.  Frost).  Tho  near  affinity  of  this  species 
to  those  immediately  preceding,  will  hardly  be  disputed ;  but  it  stands 
also,  in  some  of  its  states  (and  similar  difficulties  are  not  unknown  elsewhere 
in  Pannaria)  in  apparently  close  relations  to  another  ^roup  {LccothcciiOn, 
etc.,  Auctt.)  wiiichwo  find  ourselves  compelled,  in  tho  present  arrangement, 

to  remov-3  far  from  it. P.  HooJxcri  (Sm.)  Th.  Fr,,  of  the  Scottish  and 

Scandinavian  mountains,  has  occurred  in  Greenland,  Vahl.  (Th.  Fr.  Lich. 
J.rc^)  but  the  still  more  interesting  P.  ckaina  (Wahl.)  Nyl.,  which  Dr. 
Fries  takes  for  intermediate  between  P.  rubiginosa  and  P.  Hooker i,  is  un- 
known as  North  American. 1\  microphylla  (Sw.)  Del.  (e  Dub.  1.  c.) 

is  as  frequent  probably  in  the  northern  States  as  P.  Icucosticta ;  and  I 
possess  it  also  from  Ohio  (Lesquercux)  California  (Bolauder)  and  New 


"-"""Timi 


(50) 


ill 


W-  Mi' 


Mexico  (Fondlcr) 
are  well  marked.  - 
an  clc.^iaiitlv    braneli-lobec 


Both  the  looanorino  and  psoudo-biatorluo  couditions 

-P.  crossophijUa,  Tuckerni.  {Obs.  Lick.  1.  c.  4,  p.  404) 

inimito    rock-lichen,   with  bright-reddish, 


pscudo-biatorino  ajjothccia,  has  only  occurred  at  its  original  station  in 

Vermont   (llusscU). P.  fimnntina   (Soinmerf.)   Th.   Fr.   {Lcrtinom, 

Sommerf.,  Nyl.  Scanil.  Parmclia  §  PntclUtrUi,  Fr. ,  P>irenn})sis,  Nyl. 
Lich.  Fcllni.  Th,  Fr.  LicJi.  Sj)it::h.).  Granite  rocks ;  Notch  of  the  White 
Mountains  (myself)  and  in  Gorhara,  N.  11.,  (H.  Willcy).  Thallus  here- 
tofore described  as  a  chinky  crust,  made  up  of  small,  sometimes  crcnulato 
granules  (Sommerf.,  Fr" '"%  Ny^  '  n*  oi"  cartilagincous  squamules  (Mass., 
Th.  Fr.)  but  really,  and  in  ho  I  u<  >pean  specimens  (Herb.  Th.  Fr.  Fcllm. 
LicJi.  Arcf.  n.  4)  equally  v  ib  o\f'  merican,  peltate !  and  to  bo  compared 
especially  with  Omphtilatu^  -  rt/tsn  From  this  the  plant  before  us 
appears  at  once  and  certainly  to  diU;  .  n  its  Lecanoreino  and  not  Col- 
lemeinc  habit ;  and  the  details  of  structure,  if  they  exclude  it  from  the 
Lccanorci,  as  hero  understood,  permit  of  its  association  with  Pannaria. 
I  am  at  any  rate  unable,  in  a  fuP  comparison,  under  the  microscope,  of 
the  thallinc  structure  both  of  tl'.is,  and  of  CoUcma  hfcmaJciim,  Sommerf., 
referred  hero  as  a  variety  by  Ta.  Fries,  with  the  more  reduced  conditions 
of  P.  microphyUa,  etc.,  to  d'scriminato  any  sutlicient  difference.  The 
plant  fills  in  this  genus,  if  our  view  bo  not  a  mistaken  one,  a  strictly 

analogous  place  to  that  occupied  by  L.  ruhlna  in  Lecanom. So  closely 

related,  in  every  respect,  to  the  lie'  en  just  noticed  is  Pi/rcnopsis  hcrma- 
topis,  Th.  Fr.  {CoUcma  v.  hccmaiopis,  Sommerf.  Pyr.  rufcsccns,  Nyl.) 
found  in  Greenland  (Vahl,  c  Th.  Fr,  Lich.  Arcf.)  that  its  place  nuist 
undoulttedly  be  determined  by  that  of  the  former.  I  huxo  only  seen  the 
specimens  in  Fcllm.  LicJi.  Arct.  ^n.  5)  which  arc  hardly  satislactory  as 
respects  condition,  but  appear  to  agree  generally,  in  important  external 
features,  with  P.  prnnatina.    It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  plant  may  bo 

found  in  New^  England. P.  hrunnca  (Sw.)  Mass.,  known  only  as  an 

United  States  lichen,  on  the  coast  of  Massachusetts  (Oakes ;  H.  Willey)  is 
doubtless  more  common  northward,  and  is  found  in  Greenland  (Vahl,  o 
Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.)  occurring  also  in  the  islands  of  Bchring's  Straits 

(Wright), P.  c/janokpra,  Tuckerm.  (Lich,  Calif,  p.  17).     On  the  earth, 

California  (i5olander).    Closely  resembles  P.  ncbulosa  (Hoffm.)  Nyl.,  and 

the  alleged  ditt'erenco  may  prove  lo  bo  insufficient. P.  leucosticfa, 

Tuckerm.  {Obs.  Lich.  I.  c.  4,  p.  404)  is  found  throughout  the  Atlantic  and 
Gulf  States ;  and  in  Ohio  (Lesquereux).  From  this  species,  first  described 
by  me  in  Darlingt.  Fl.  Ccstr.  1853,  I  am  scarcely  able  to  distinguish  such 
specimens  as  I  have  seen  of  the  European  P.  craspcilia,  Koerb,,  Parerg. 

p,  4.'5  (Anz.  LJch.  Langoh.  n.  429)  of  Istria  and  Lombardy. P.  hpidiota, 

Th.  Fr.  (Lich.  Arct.  p.  74.  Lccid.  mmcorum  car.,  Sommerf.  P. prcctcr- 
missa,  Nyl.  Ijich.  Scand.  p.  124,  teste  ipso,  p.  200)  was  referred  by  Som- 
merfclt,  and  Fries  to  P.  muscorum,  (Ach.)  Del.,  but  differs  in  its  spores, 
and  in  other  respects,  and  is  perhaps  nearest  to  P.  Icucosticta  ;  which  is 


V 


(51) 


of 


uot.  osvcvcr,  known  to  occur  with  piscudo-biatorinc  fruit.  V.  Irp'uHota 
has  been  found  in  (Iroonhmd  (Valil,  in  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.)  and  in  Cahfornia 
(llohmder).  Tho  spores  in  this,  as  in  1\  hiiisconun,  1*.  ci/dnolcpnt,  and 
sonic  other  species  (Koerb.  S//st.  [).  107)  ollbr  some  indications  of  colour; 

not  unlike  those  observable  in  the  similar  spores  of  Kriodcnua. P. 

liolandcri,  Tuckerm.  {it'/rii  descr.^    Hocks,  Ukiah,  California  (Holandcr). 
Perhaps  rather  associablo,  as  respects  the  thallus,  with  tho  species  inniie- 
diatcly  preceding,  but  very  strongly  dilferenccd,  as  well  by  the  polyspo- 
rous  thekes,  —  a  now  cliaracter  in  tlu;  ])rescnt  genus,  —as  by  the  CoUemeine 
habit  of  the  apothecia,  which  recede  in  this  direction  much  as  those  of 
r.  chchid  (Wahl.)  Nyl.,  are  deserilicd  as  doing  in  another;  and  are  really 
not  very  much  unlike  tho  most  mature  ones  of  Mass.  Lich.  Ital.  n.  174 
{Tliifrcd  Xotarisii,  Mass.). "With  the  Californian  I'linnarid  just  reck- 
oned, before  us,  it  is  impossible,  in  the  light  aflbrded  by  Baglietto's  recent 
determination  of  Emioodrpon  Gucpini  as  a  Parmcliaceous  licl     ..- ' -^'t  to 
see  that  the  latter  is  really  the  nearest  relati\e  of  the  former-  aid.     ith 
all  who  do  not  allow  other  than  subordinate  weight  to  tho     '>iysi.\ous 
anomaly,  must  fall  also  into  Tannaria.     As  respects   tl      thllus,  P. 
Gucplnl  (Delis.)  (occurring  as  yet,  here,  only  at  Needham,  J\Ia     ,  rnd  on 
the  Maryland  shore  opposite  Harper's  Ferry,  ^'irginia,  Mys  >lf ;  and  on  the 
coast  of  California,  Mr.  Bolandcr)  ditVo'-s  ivoiwV.Bukm      '";•.;  a  mono- 
phyllous   from  a  polyphyllous,   imbricate  species — or  somewhat  us  P. 
do'hid  (as  described)  Iroui  1\  lIoolccrL    In  tho  fruit,  however,  as  perhaps 
much  tho  most  commonly  exhibited,  this  dill'erence  is  more  marked.    It 
was  always  diflicidt,  in  the  large  number  of  specimens  of  our  1\  Guepini 
before  mo,  to  trace  any  external  indications  of  apothecia.    Nor  were 
certain  minute  but  regular  cavities  occurring  now  and  then  in  the  upper 
surface  of  the  thallus,  supposed  to  relate  at  all  to  tho  fructilication.    IJut, 
seen  in  section,  under  the  guidance  of  the  Italian  lichenologist,  these 
cavities  prove  to  contain,  each  a  sunken  Parmcliaceous  hymeuium ;  and 

'  I'mnKtria  linJutulcrl  (sp.  nor.)  tliitlh)  Kf/ndwoso  Inihrieato  curidao-iiunihra, 
Vdcco  olirdcfo-fuseo,  hihis  cnixiiis  nutt'ijiue  drin  vhvdtis  v(i'sio-i>}ilvcrnU}itts,sHhtHs 
cdDicis  inidis ;  opoiliieiis  iiniato-scsi^iUhiis  hcdiioritiis,  disco  rxfo  uidrfi'ntc  credo 
tumidido  inliijcrrhno.  Hporic  in  fhccis  pohisjtorlx  niinicroK(c  ('.55-00)  ximpliccs, 
vwolorc.s,  IniKjit.  0,0U4"""  —  0,0(»7''"'>-  crd-i-sit.  circa  (»,(io:)"""-  Kocks  (inetninovpbie 
sanclstoiie)  coast  of  California  (Bolaiulor).  Squaiiuiles  of  tte  specimens  3 — 4"""" 
in  the  longest  diameter,  anil  smaller  ;  forming  smalhsh,  noAV  closely,  and  now  more 
loosely  imbricated  chimps.  There  is  something  in  the  aspect  of  the  s(iuamules 
which  reminds  one  of  tho  most  developed  portions  of  the  thallus  of  J'.  Icjridiota  ; 
and  the  anatomical  structure  is  uot  dissimihir  in  the  two  lichens,  except  that  tho 
collogonidia,  ocurri'-g  in  clusters  of  two  to  four,  and  these  clusters  measuring  at 
length  0,0jJ7"""-  by  O,o2:5"""-  are  larger  in  tho  present.  Texture  of  P.  Jhlaiidcri, 
liifc  that  of  r.  (riicpi)ii,  largely  parenchymatous.  "With  iodine  the  hymeuium 
assumes  a  dull  bluish  tint,  passing  into  a  dirt}'  brownish  yellow. 

-  Baglietto  iu  Xuor.  (lioru.  Hot.  Ital  2,  p.  171,  cit.  Leighton,  Xoi.  Lich.  u.  33, 
in  Auu.  Nat.  llist.,  Sept.  1870. 


(52) 


to  coiLstitutc;  tlunetbrc,  tlio  'uircolulo'  sta.i-o  of  tlio  fniit,  as  doscrihod  Ity 
him.  So  iniicli  bciiij^'  i^^iiincd,  It  wore  readily  coneeivablc  that  the  sunken 
hymcniuni  should  hoconio  finally  superlicial,  and  acquire  therewith  a 
thallino  border:  and  this  sta.ij^c,  which  completes  the  history,  tliouyh  not 
observed  as  yet  in  the  American  i)lant,  and  probably  always  rare,  is  fully 
described  in  the  European.  Considered  as  a  secti(m  of  PatDuirio,  KikIo- 
rarpiscuni,  Nyl.,  oilers  the  earliest,  allowable  designation  of  these  poly- 
sporous  species,  and  is  singularly  appropriate ;  the  other  names  proposed 
{Gfirpini(t,  Tlei)i);  Giirpinrllti,  l?agl.)  being,  moreover,  at  once  seen  to 
conflict  (in  making  it.  so  to  say,  necessary  to  provide  a  new  specilic  name 
for  the  oldest  species)  witli  one  of  the  best  settled  rules  of  nomenclature. 
With  this  section,  or  sub-section,  wo  conclude  our  present  list  of  North 
Amei'ican  lichens  referable  to  what  might  altogether  or  with  some  few 
possible  exceptions,  be  called  I'anunrin  proper.  It  may  yet  be  added 
that  1\  pholiilota  (Mont.)  Nyl.,  an  elegant,  Lcntnora-Wkc,  squamuloso 
species  of  the  island  of  Juan  Fernandez,  is  also  an  inhabitant  of  Mexico 

(Nyl.). 

Though  scarcely  well  distinguishable  in  structure  from  the  preceding 
section,  the  much  smaller  one  now  to  be  considered  (Cfxroaopiii,  Nyl.)  is 
yet  marked  to  a  certain  extent,  by  habit;  and  by  its  constantly  pseudo- 
l)iatorine  fruit.  Of  this  secti(m,  the  Chilian  P.  Gayana  (Mont.)  is  uidinowu 
as  yet  as  North  American;  and  even  P. plnmJica  (Lightf.)  Del.,  though 
found  throughout  the  extent  of  Europe,  from  the  Lofoden  Islands  to  Port- 
ugal, is  deficient  here.  But  the  lichen  last  named  passes,  especially  south- 
Avard,  as  was  first  oliserved  by  Nylander,  into  states  (Delis.  Lich.  dr  Fr. 
n.  4.  AVelwitsch  Cn/pt.  Lusit.)  very  closely  comparable  with  P.  iiioli/hdfrd 
(Cocrocarpi/i,  Pors.,  lV;  Auctt.  C.  2Mrtnclk)i(les  (Ilook.)  Tuckerm.  in  Lich. 
Cub.  n.  104-10/')  and  the  latter,  unknown  in  Europe,  occurs,  in  one  or 
other  of  its  forms,  throughout  the  United  States.  The  apothecia  of  this 
species,  though  otherwise  interpreted  by  even  such  observers  as  ^Montague, 
and  Tulasne,  offer  in  fact,  in  their  earlier  recognizable  conditions,  no 
appreciable  diflerences  from  similarly  inunaturc  ones  of  P.  plnmhcn  ;  and 
the  symphicarpeous  state  into  which  they  linally  pass,  is  of  course  noth- 
ing against  their  relation  to  Pannaria.  The  (proper)  margin,  however 
commonly  excluded,  is  not  structurally  deficient ;  it  is  often  to  be  detected 
in  tropical  forms  of  the  species,  and  occurs  in  North  American  specimens 
of  the  V.  crania,  Nyl.  (Alabama,  T.  jSI.  Peters)  with  all  the  regularity,  and 
indeed  all  the  features  of  that  of  the  analogous  European  lichen.  I  am 
inclined,  after  an  examination  of  some  extent,  to  regard  the  spores  of  J',  mo- 
hlJHhca  as  typically  bilocular,  and  as  affording  therefore  another  dilference  to 
separate  the  present  group  (Coccocarpia)  from  the  preceding ;  but  author.^ 
are  by  no  means  agreed  upon  this  minute  point  of  structure.' P.  stcl- 


'  "  CoatdHicnunte  o.)io;/c)ui,  (inUitciilari,  c  solo  per  avckhniv  ridi  qiuilehi'  spo- 
riclio  ivn   HiHi  liiica  trntjolarc   trttdCirnaU;  pinttoato  dovuta  <tU<(  uoit  compkta 


I 


(53) 

hita  (Tufkorin.  snh  rorcnrarpht  P'-v.  7,,'V//.  1.  v.  r*,  p.  402)  Nyl.  On  Ilex 
njuira,  South  Carolina  (Uavoncl).  Except  in  its  mlnutcno.ss  well  oonipar- 
iiblo  with  HUiall  forms  of  7'.  inoli/hdrr/i,  v.  inrisn  {donocat'iua  inris(i,Vcv». 
lAmW'f.  Lich.  N.  Grtin.  coll.  2,  n.  ()8)  and  the  fruit  entirely  similar  to  tl:o 
younser  ones  of  Xcw  (iranaila  licliou  cited;  witli  which  r.nr  plant  also 
a.urees  in  its  'l)ilocular  ov  hinudeolato'  spores.  Its  lohation  is,  at  the 
same  tin;c,  not  unlike  that  of  7'.  triiplophijUn,  etc  ;  and  Nylandcr  {Disp. 
Vsorom.  <('•  Pdiin.)  has  removed  the  lielicn  to  VanmirUi  proper.  JUit  a 
resemblanee  to  P.  iriiplnphiilUi  may  bo  said  to  imply  alsi  no  j,a'eat  dis- 
similarity to  our  next  succeedin,<;-  section  {Lecot/irciuin)  ami  here  we  nuist 
rcnuirlc  not  only  that  1'.  sfcllatd  is  comparable  with  P.  Jlnhrllosa  and  J*. 
Pctorsii,  but  tliat  the  section  Cocrocarpiti,  as  a  whole,  recedes,  in  an  impor- 
tant detail  of  anatomical  structure  (the  compacter  medullary  tissue)  from 
Ptinnaria\)\o\)cx,  in  the  exact  direction  of  Lccotheciiim,  as  interpreted  by 
I'tcn/f/iiini.  P.  mohjlxUcd,  etc.,  agree  in  the  features  of  their  medullary 
layer  with  P.plumhca,  described  already  l)y  Tulasne;  and  the  structure 
in  question  of  these  lichens  suggests  that  of  Pfcri/fjiinn,  Nyl. ;  here  not 
distinguished  from  Lccothccinm. 

We  liavo  found  Coccocarpia,  while  at  oiio  end  represented  l)y  distin- 
guished forms,  passing  yet,  at  the  other,  like  PunndrUi  proper,  into 
diminished  conditions,  comparable  even  with  some  of  the  lowest  of  I'an- 
nariine  types.  And  we  have  also  suggested,  that,  in  addition  to  the 
argument  from  the  always  pseudo-biatorine  apothecia  of  the  group  just 
reviewed,  and  its  finally  (it  should  seem)  bilocular  spores,  there  were  not 
wanting  indications  of  other  structural  agreement  with  the  section  now 
to  be  considered.  But  Lccothcciam  has  an  interest  of  its  own  independ- 
ent of  any  supposed  associableness  with  Coccocarp'uL  The  former  group, 
as  we  hero  understand  it,  exhibits  structure  which  unquestionably  antici- 
l)ates  that  of  CoUcmci ;  and  one  or  other  of  its  members  is  now  all  but 
universally  accepted  as  Collemaceous.  If  however  the  inoditication  of 
structure  referred  to,  first  in  fact  shew  itself  within  the  undisputed  limits 
of  Pannaria  (in  P.  tn/jjfoplii/lht) '  it  is  impossible  to  a\  ail  ourselves  of  it 
for  the  generical  separation  of  Lecotliccium  n'ujrum,  ]SIass.    And  if  wo 


mo- 


(»'tl(tiii:~(i:ii»ic  (1(1  rc)u]oypi»ii>  di  (/ncllo,  die  alUt  snd  spc('i((lr  niorfolof/ia,"  Mass. 
21(111.  ]).  54.  Moutiigno,  ou  tbo  otlier  hand,  has  uo  liesitution  in  calling  tlio  spores 
"  hilocithtrcs  ,scu  hhnicJc(>hit(t.^."'     Hyll.  p.  ;543. 

'  The  observtition.s  upon  which  this  remark  rests  were  maile  in  18G5,  and  souio 
expression  given  to  iiij'  view  of  their  importance  in  a  note  to  the  description  of 
r((H)i(iri(t  eijdnohprH,  in  Lich.  Calif,  p.  17,  the  following  year.  But  it  now  appears 
that  fiir  more  im])ortant  results,  looking  in  the  same  direction,  were  reached  by 
Schweudencr  in  18U3.  By  the  passage,  already  cited  at  tlie  conclusion  of  the  pre- 
liminary remarks  on  this  family,  it  is  evident  that  marked  Collemaceous  features 
are  traceable,  not  onh'  in  P.  'ri/iitojilii/lhi,  where  they  might  perhaps  have  been 
belbrehand  reckoned  possible,  but  in  i'.  niicivjilii/lla,  and  even  J'.  n(bii/iiiOf:((. 
(Sehweud.  1.  c.) 


* 


(54) 


':|  ■':'.'! 


cannot  soparato  tlio  latter,  siinily  the  (iImoIosccmcc  of  tlic  liypotliallus  will 
not  alone  serve  to  distinffuisli  ;,'eneri('ally  tiie,  in  every  other  respect,  sim- 
ilar /..  asprrclhini,  Th.  Fr.,  which,  according  to  Nylander  (/./>•//.  Srnnd. 
p.  25)  is  a  ]'frri/!fiinn.  From  this  species,  I'tcrifijiitm  Pftrrsii  and 
}'.  <r)it)-i/ii(fiini,  Nyl.,  ehieliy  dilVer,  'is  respects  the  thalhis,  in  hein;;'  more 

''^ovidently  Ibliaceous,  and  (as  a  consecinenco  of  this  .')  in  exhihitinj^'  more 
distinctly  the  very  re,y:nlar,  elongated  cells  which  constitute  the  marked 

y   m(!dullary  tissue. /'.  nif/ra  (Iluds.)  Nyl.  {Collcmtt,  Ach.,  Lrrotlicciiim, 

Mass.,  tV  Auctt.).  Calcareous  rocks,  and  sandstones,  throu^^hout  tho 
United  States.  Canada  (A.  T.  Drunnnond).  Virginia  (Curtis).  Ala- 
bama (I'etcrs).     Thallus  parenchymatous  throughout.     Apothecia  now 

.  reddish-brown  (Trenton  Falls,  N.  Y.)  but  nioro  commonly  black.  JSporcs 
^(of  tho  Trenton  lichen)  ellii)aoid,  biloculai,  or  at  lenj^th  more  oblong  and 
3-4-locular,  0.01 1-Ui"""-  long,  and  0,0045-0,0(M5"""'  wide.  In  the  same 
Trenton  lichen  the  approacli  appears  to  be  a  gradual  one  to  var.  frrsiti, 
Nyl.  {Colloh'cliia,  ilass.,  cV  Aiictt.)  wherein,  through  what  seems  a  chem- 
ical change,  tho  external  colour  alike  and  tho  normal  structiu'c  of  the 
thallus  are  modified.  The  extent  of  this  degradation  is,  however,  various 
in  the  European  specimens,  as  is  seen  in  comparing  Nyl.  Jfcrh.  Par.  n.  11.") 
with  Anz.  Lkh.  Jfitl.  Siq).  n.  10;  and  in  tho  latter  at  least  there  is  no 
diniculty  in  observing  tho  parenchyma  of  tho  thallus.  Spftres  of  this 
variety,  from  Trenton,  ellipsoid,  or  biscoctiform,  bilocular,  0,01 1-1 4"""- 
long,  and  0,007-8"""'  wide.  Tho  external  resemblance  of  1'.  niyra  to 
1>.  triiptoplijiUd  is  no  doubt  corroborated,  to  a  certain  extent,  ])y  the  ana- 
tomical structure  of  these  lichens ;  but  we  cannot  well  separate  the  former 
from  tlie  group  with  which  it  is  hero  associated,  and  this  group  <liverges 
from  that  which  includes  1\  iriiploplniUa,  in  its  spore-charactor ;  to  say 

nothing  of  other  dillerences. P.  Jlahellosa,  Tuckerm.  {Obs.  Licit.  1.  c. 

5,  p.  401)  Granitic  rocks,  Vermont  (C.  C.  Frost).  Sufficiently  distinguish- 
able externally  from  tho  last,  especially  l)y  its  marginal  lobes,  and  indib- 
tinct  hypothallus.  As  regards  internal  structure  tho  two  plants  are  gen- 
erally alike.  In  a  more  luxuriant  but  infertile,  similar  lichen  collected  by 
me,  on  granite,  in  tho  "White  Mountains,  tho  lobes  of  tho  cinannfeienco 
exhibit  however,  under  tho  microscope,  a  compact  medulla  comi)arable 
only  with  that  of  P.  Fctcrsii ;  and  tho  plant  before  us  may  be  said  to  be, 
in  several  respects,  intermediate  between  that  species  and  1\  nigra. 
Spores  oblong-ellipsoid,  4-locular,  0,01G-18"""-  long,  and  0,0().').')-7"""- 
wide.  Lecolhijcium  cKhjluHmttmn,  Anz.  {JManip.  n.  12,  Lirh.  Lnmjol).  n. 
2G8)  from  granitic  rocks  in  I'pper  Italy,  seems  to  bo  Avell  comparable 
with  our  plant. 1*.  rctcrsii,^  Tuckorm.,  is  only  known  to  mo  from  its 


'  Pminaria  Pctersii :  iJiallo  jHinulo  ntcmhranacco  stcUato-cxpanso  c  lirido- 
(jUiHco  oJic(t<'co-ni(ircf<c(iite,  laciiiiis  apprcsni.^  phtiio-coiircris  ecutri)  fii/iKniniloNO- 
(lif<}>(riiifi  OduhvntiliHH  aiubitii  nnUantibiis  laciHidto-miiltiftdis,  hiipotlmUo  obsoks- 
ccntc ;  upotUcciis  miniitis  pscudo-biatoriiiis  niyris,  marginc  icitiii  (httiitiu  mtbex- 


(65) 

orij^'inal  locality.  It  is  host  comparod  with  P.  Jlnhrnosa  ;  tVom  which  it 
ililVcrs  ill  it.s  ri';j[iilarly  radiant,  much  darker  thalhis,  almost  ohsolcto  hypo- 
thalliis,  etc.  Traces  of  the  hypothallus  are  distinctly  observable  how- 
ever, in  the  plant  belbre  us,  under  the  microscope ;  as  in  all  the  species 
of  th(!  i)rertent  Ki''>iip»  in«'ludintj  T.rcoflieriidh  asjtrrclluiti,  Th.  Fr.  The 
medullary  layer  is  far  better  dollned  in  I',  rctcrsii  than  in  the  scpiamu- 
loso  forms  of  Lecotlicciiun ;  and  is  moreover  moditled  in  a  marked  way, 
(precisely  as  in  P.  ccHtrifufjnni,  Nyl.  Syn.  t.  2,  f.  11)  contrasting  espe- 
cially with  what  wo  lind  in  i'.  Iitrithi.  IJut  if  the  latter,  CoUenuiceous  as 
it  is,  approaches  too  closely  to  umiuestionablo  Pnnndrhc  to  be  readily 
separated  from  them,  the  present  may  be  said  to  bo,  in  like  manner, 

ussociable  with  J*.  JlabeUosa,  and  through  that  with  J'.  trjiptophjiUa. 

The  spores  of  the  little  group  wo  have  been  examining  sulliciently  shew 
that  PdHnnrin,  if  not  advancing  heyond  the  unil(K'ular  grade  in  its  bcst- 
de\  eloped  forms,  shows  an  evident  nisus  in  the  direction  of  such  advance, 
in  its  inferior  members.  And  there  is  also  some  evidence,  once  more  in 
tho  present  group  {Lecothccinm  rdtliosnm,  Anz.,  c  Koerb.  Parcrr/.,  sub 
Wilnifir.,  p.  4(K5)  l)ut  by  no  means  confnied  to  it,  that  PannarUi  offers 
really  a  dccolorato  exhibition  of  the  modidcations  of  the  brown  spore ; 
and  belongs  therefore,  not  to  tho  series  in  which  J^ecanora  follows  Pnr- 
mclia,  but  rather  to  that  which  includes  at  onco  Unihiliniria,  Solorinti, 
and  tho  equally  dccolorato  CoUcr  c't.  From  this  point  of  view  it  cannot 
of  course  surprise  us  should  licnens  otherwise  sutliciently  Pannarieino, 
bo  found  to  exhibit  tho  highest,  or  muriform  modification  of  ^^  coloured 
spore.    And  it  is  certainly  no  more  surprising  than  that  this  should  bo 

tho  case  in  CoUema,  as  understood  by  Ny lander. P.  hyssina  (Ilotlhi. 

suh  Collciiiatc.  Koerb.  Parcrg.  p.  410.  Lcployinm,  Zw.  cxs.  n.  174 ! 
Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  120).  On  tho  earth,  Illinois  (E.  Ilall).  Massachusetts, 
at  tho  tops  of  walls  (11.  Willey).  Thallus  of  minute,  imbricated  or 
somewhat  ascendant,  ash-coloured  or  whitish  S(iuamules;  reduced  in 
most  of  the  Massachusetts  specimens  to  mealy  granules ;  with  tho  aspect 
now  of  P.  brunnca,  and  now  of  P.  ncbJlosa  (Holfm.)  Nyl. ;  composed  (as 


cJhxo.  Spora:  octoiuv,  cllipsoidcd'  sinipliccs  I.  rariiis  ])nocuJ(tr(i>;  dcin  iikkjih 
oI)l(Hij/>c  xporohlmto  rariabiU,  htcolonx,  lomjit.  0,011 -0,023"""-,  cnif<sif.  0,005- 
0,000"""-  Lcci<lr>  ,  Tuckerm.  in  Utt.,  ct  in  Xyl.  Siin.  1,  p.  93.  PtcriKiiKiH,  Xyl. 
1.  c.  Liuie-rockt;,  Ahibama,  T.  M.  Peters.  The  linally  blackeued  apothccia  of 
this  aiul  the  other  iiKUibers  of  the  present  group,  growing  iipou  rocks,  are  by  no 
means  carbonaceous,  -t  properly  lecitleine.  In  the  excellent  specimens  before  me 
of  LccotlKTiiiiu  ((.spcnlhoiifTh.  Fr.  (c  herb,  aiict.)  and  in  1\  flabdlosa,\t  is  easy  to 
see  that  the  3'ouug  fruit  is  pale,  and  in  no  respect  typically  diverse  from  thit  of 
l)seudo-biatorine  states  of  other  runnnria';  and  I  observe  young  apothccia  of  pre- 
cisely tho  same  character  in  P.  niijra,  which  occurs  moreover,  as  noted  above,  and 
also  by  Xy lander  {Livh.  Scaud.)  with  brown  fruit.  And  there  can  scared'  be  a 
doubt  that  further  enquiry  would  shew  that  the  other  forms  agree  in  this  vespect 
also  with  these. 


(56) 

in  P.  nchiilosa,  Nyl.  Lich.  Par.  n.  114)  thvougliout  of  rounded  (iolls  (diam. 
0,007-0,011"»"-)  and  coUogouidia  which  aro  commonly  solitary,  and  only 
rarely  concatenate  in  threes  and  fours.  Apothecia  (reaching  at  length 
l"""iu  width,  hut  more  often  smaller)  innatc-sossile,  reddish-brown,  darker 
perhaps,  but  otherwise  very  similar  in  aspect  to  those  of  the  cited  German 
specimen,  except  that  in  the  Illinois  lichen,  in  which  the  thallus  is  espe- 
cially well-developed,  this  more  evidently  conditions  the  here  almost 
Iccanorine  fruit.  Spores  in  eights,  ovoid-ellipsoid,  muriforra-plurilocular 
(long.  ser.  4-G,  more  rarely  8;  transv.  ser.  2,  rarely  3)  pale-brownish 
while  in  the  thekcs,  and  now  also  when  free,  0,018-0,3()"""-  long,  and 
0,007'-0,014"""-  wide.  Often  exactly  resembling,  in  the  spores,  Leptogium 
lacct'um  and  L.  subtile  (or  as  in  Arn.  Licit.  Frmpn.  in  Flora,  18G7,  t.  1, 
f.  6)  but  our  pliints  aro  easily  distinguishable  by  the  dift'erences  of  the 
th:dlus.  I  can  entertain  no  doubt  (and  compare  also  the  remarks  of 
Koerber,  1,  c.*)  that  the  German  plant  cited  is  a  true  Pannaria;  and 
the  Illinois  lichen  hero  above  described  appears  properly  referable  to  it. 
The  Massachusetts  specimens  are  inferior  in  the  thallus  but  similar  in 
the  apothecia  and  the  spores.  Hymenial  gelatine  becoming  intensely 
blue  with  iodine. 

Excluding  the  first  section  {Psoronia,  Xyl.)  of  nine  species,  as  reck- 
oned by  Nylandor,  which  attains  to  its  perfection  only  in  the  austral 
regions  of  the  earth,  the  gveat  bulk  of  Pannaria,  of  something  less  than 
forty  species,  appears  certainly  to  bo  northern ;  but  this  is  due  to  the 
number  of  reduced  forms  occurring  northward;  and,  looked  at  in  the 
light  of  its  best-developed  conditions,  the  genus  is  in  fact  largely  south- 
ern, and  analogous  in  this  to  Sficta.  Rather  less  than  half  of  the  whole 
number  of  species  has  been  detected  in  North  America;  and  the  Euro- 
pean ratio  is  much  the  same ;  but  no  doubt  forms  remain  to  be  observed 
on  this  continent. 


Film.    6.  — COLLEMEI. 

Thallus  froudoso-foliaceus  1.  deiu  crustaceo-dimiuutus,  rarius  fru- 
ticuloso-adsceudeus  1.  alectoriiformis,  cartiIagiueo-1.  coriaceo-mem- 
brauaceus,  humidus  in  plcrisciuo  subgelatiuosus,  ]iyi)otliallo  fero 
seaiper  obsolcto.    Stratum  goiiimicum  plcrmiiquc  iuurdiuatum  dis- 

'  "Sic  int  Kilter  alien  CoUcma-artcn  (liejeiiiijc,  iccldic  ((in  wrniystcn  dcm  Gat- 
tnnf/sti/jiKs  entf<prietit,  flu  sie  diefiii-  Colleiiid  (mid  wrwandte  (Idttiimji  n)  .so  char- 
aderinfinche  ir(i.'<i<eyliellc  I'ltlpa  init  den  d<trin  ccillieilten  Fdnerekmciittn  dmchuns 
nieht  hcsit^t,  unck  die  Miemyonidien  der  Tliallits  cticas  (jrUsser  sind,  uud  sieh 
seltciur  ~»  den  hckanntcn  Houidicn-schniircn  verbinden.'^    Koerb.  rarenj.  p.  410. 


:rMii; 
.  Ill'i 


(67) 

solutumve,  e  collogonidi'sl.  vane  dein  aggregatis  1.  sa^pissime  monil- 
iformi-concatenatis  et  in  pulpa  inucilagiDosa  nidulantibus,  constans. 

As  respects  the  fructitcation  there  is  no  question  that  the  great  bullc 
of  the  groups  before  us  is  Parmeliaceous ;  and  their  anomalies  of  thalline 
structure  have  also,  it  should  seem,  not  to  be  questioned  ParmeUaceous 
points  of  departure.  Careful  comparison  of  the  whole  structure  of  such 
a  series  of  lichens  as  Pannaria  rubiginosa,  P.  fulvescens,  and  P.  lurida, 
Collcma  hyrsceum,  and  Lcptogium  myochroum  {L.  saturninum,  Dicks.,  & 
Auctt.  pi.)  and  its  aUies,  or  of  such  a  series  as  Pannaria  tryptophylla, 
and  P.  flabelloso.,  and  the  species  brought  together  in  Lecothecium,  Ptery- 
gium, and  CoUolechia  of  authors,  indicates,  if  I  mistake  not,  far  from 
doubtfully,  that  these  are  series,  not  of  plants  of  mixed  classes,  or  of 
lichens  of  mixed  orders,  but  of  types  variously  modified  of  what  is  most 
readily  conceivable  as  the  same  tribe.  Pannaria  lurida,  Nyl.  {Collema, 
Mont.)  is  assumed,  on  very  high  authority,  to  bo,  on  the  whole,  congener- 
ical with  P.  rubiginosa ;  and  Collcma  byrsccum  (C  byrsinum,  Ach., 
Physma,  Mass.)  belongs,  with  as  little  doubt,  to  the  higher  groups  of  Col- 
lemei :  but  the  congruity  of  structure  in  the  flrst-and  last-mentioned  of 
these  lichens  is  significant ;  and  precludes,  hero,  any  distant  separation 
of  them. 

It  is  the  more  or  less  gelatinous  nature  of  the  larger  proportion  of  the 
Collemei,  when  wet,  that  has  always  attracted  the  attention  of  observers, 
from  Micheli  {Gen.  p.  87)  and  Dillenius  {Hist.  Muse.  p.  137-147)  to 
the  present  day  (Koerb.  Syst.  p.  394)  and  this,  in  itself  however  useful 
yet  certainly  subordinate  distinction,  suggested  without  doubt  the  long 
prevalent  views  of  an  essential  diverbity  of  structure  in  these  plants 
{Lichencs  thallo  extus  intusquc  homogeneo,  Ach.  L.  U,  p.  129,  t.  14,  f.  8. 
Lichenes  homaomerici,  VVallr.  Naturgesch.  d.  Flecht.  1,  p.  225)  which 
later  and  more  thorough  investigation  has  by  no  means  confirmed.  This 
asserted  diflerence  in  structure  was  yet  far,  at  first,  from  being  regarded 
as  sufficient  to  exclude  Collema  from  that  place  ({imong  Lichens)  to  which 
the  sum  of  its  affinities  referred  it.  Acliarius  grouped  the  genus  with 
Parmeliaceous  types,  as  did  Floerke,  Wahlenberg,  Sommerfelt,  and  Fee ; 
and  Eschwcilcr  vindicated  for  it  the  same  position  :  while  Meyer,  Wallroth, 
and  Schajrer  {Spicil.)  refused  to  recognize  in  it  anything  higher  than 
marked  secti(ms  of  their  Parmelia  and  Patellaria. 

Nor  did  Fries,  in  his  earlier  expositions  of  the  Lichen-system  (in  Vet. 
Ak.  Handl.  1821,  &  Schcd.  crit.)  depart  from  the  view  that  Collcma  \% 
Parmeliaceous.  We  find  hero  Biatora,  Collema,  Parmelia.  (in  its  largest 
sense)  and  PclUdca  (in  the  same)  making  the  first  series  of  the  higliest 
division  {Hymcnothalami)  as  later  {Syst.  Orb.  Veg.  1825)  Collemacci,  in- 
cluding Ephchc,  make  the  last  tribe  of  the  same  division.  '    In  the  work 


1  111  tho  iinpoi'fect  but  often  iustnictivo  sketch  of  the  system  as  concoivod  by 
Trof.  Naegeli(Hepp  Flecht.  Eur.  Taf,  1.)  VoUemav  take  a  similar  place,  as  tho  last 

8 


(68) 

last-named  the  relations  of  these  plants  to  some  of  the  lower  and  obscurer 
Alg£B  are  however  expressly  noted,  and  the  thought  is  carried  a  step 
further  in  the  actual  removal  of  Synalissa,  Thermutis,  and  Lichina  to  a 
new  section  (Byssaceee)  intermediate  between  Lichens  and  Alga)  proper. 
Still  later  this  section  (Bi/ssacece)  was  extended  by  Fries  {Fl.  Scan.  p. 
201.  S.  V.  S.  p.  121)  to  include  also  his  CoUcmacea; ;  and  though  bur- 
theneu  with  ambiguous,  and  it  has  since  proved,  incongruous  elements, 
the  removal  of  which  by  Montague  {PL  Cell.  Cub.  p.  106)  may  bo  said  to 
have  done  away  with  much  of  the  vitality  of  the  section  as  it  certainly 
invalidated  its  name,  —  furnishes  the  historical  foundation  of  the  arrange- 
ment which,  under  various  names  {Collemacea,  Mont.  Aperc.  Morph. 
SchsRT.  Fnum.  Mass.  Mem.  Nyl.  Lichenes  homceomerici,  Koerh.  Anz. 
PhycoUchenes,  Mass.  Sched.  Stizenb.  HomolicJtenes,  Th.  Fr.)  has  since 
generally  obtained. 

It  is  notwithstanding  diflBcult  to  get  at  the  supposed  value  and  syste- 
matic significance  of  this  arrangement,  as  apprehended  by  the  authors 
who  have,  since  Fries,  adopted  it; — and  the  difficulty  is,  we  presume,  an 
intrinsic  one.  Leaving  out  of  sight  the  more  or  less  gelatinous  nature, 
when  wet,  of  the  Collemci,  which,  in  this  way  and  to  this  extent,  ap- 
proach some  of  the  lower  Algfe,  and  the  strict  affinity  of  the  Ephehci  to 
Stigoncma  and  other  groups,  still,  but  perhaps  not  always  to  be  reckoned 
among  Algoc,  the  distinction  of  the  family  before  us  turns  wholly  on  1 )  a 
'  similarity'  of  thalline  structure  resulting  from  a  certain,  more  or  less  marked 
confusion  of  the  elementary  parts,  and  2)  a  general  dissolution  of  the 
gonhuous  layer ; '  and  great  stress  cannot  easily  be  laid  on  either  of  these 


t 


.    .    gonidiis  "  stratum 
"  Les  grains  gonidiaux 
.    .    Ic  cortex  n'cst  reprc- 
d'autrcsfois par  une couche 


family  of  Parmcliaccw:  the  Lichlncw  being  separated,  as  by  Friea,  but  appended 
to  Spha'rop]ioraccw. 

^  "  Ob  gonidia  thallo  siinilari  hispcrsa,  strata  scilicet  cortieali  s.  gonimo  cum 
mcduUari  confuso."  Mont.  PI.  Cell.  Cub.  p.  105.  "  JH  cellnlarum  stratis  pie- 
rumque  indistinctis  in  pidjxuH  similarem  confusis"  .  . 
discrctuDi  ntdlum"  informantibiis.  Koerb.  Si/st.  p.  393. 
sont  disposes  d'une  maniere  tout  a  fait  specials  .  . 
scute  le  plus  souvent  que  par  un  epithaUe;  .  .  . 
dc  cellules  angnleuses,  distiuctes.  Lc  reste  du  thalle  apparticnt  an  si/stemc 
uiedulldire  et  se  compose  dUme  substaucc  tres  avidc  d'cau  (sorte  de  lichcnine)  par- 
eouruc  par  des  filaments  tubulcux,  on  creusee,  dans  quelqucs  Collcmaccs,  de  cavitcs 
arrondies  contenant  des  grains  gonidiaux;  chcz  d'autres  enfin  tout  lc  thalle  est 
forme  d'un  tissu  cclluleux.  Dans  les  formes  fruticuleuses  de  ec  memo  groupe  on 
observe  parfois  une  axe  central  constituc  par  des  elements  filamenteux  articules, 
di<<poses  longitudinalement  en  line  faiiceau  blanchdtre.  .  .  rappelant  en  quelque 
sorte  lc  cordon  medullairc  des  Vsnccs.  .  .  .  Les  cspeces  dont  lc  thalle  est 
forme  de  tissu  cclluleux  different  a  peine,  par  leur  structure  interieure,  de  quelqucs 
Lichenaces,  mats  dies  sc  rapprochent  par  d'autres  caractcres  ((>■,,■  Collcmaccs; 
C€S  dernicrs  se  laisscnt  (Tailleurs  facilcment  reconnaitre  jtar  leur  port  tout  special, 
par  leur  coloration  foncee  et  mate,  par  leur  coupe  luisant  sous  le  scalpel  (conse- 
quence de  kur  consfitu'ion  gelatineuse)  par  leur  grande  distensibilite  dans  Veau, 


I.. 


(59) 


anomalies,  so  long  as  both  find  evident  analogies,  and  shall  we  not  say 
again  their  point  of  departure,  in  the  Pannariei.^  Pannaria  contains 
not  merely,  as  Dr.  Stizenberger  {Beitr.,  1.  c.  p.  172,  not.)  has  observed, 
CoUemaceous  elements,  but  it  does  not  appear  to  be  conceivable  without 
them.  And  these  elements  are  traceable  yet  further  back.  It  is  in  the 
Peltigerei,  the  centre  of  Parmeliacei,  —  in  Sticta  and  Peltigera  —  that 
that  modification  of  the  gonidial  system*  begins  which  finds  its  explica- 
tion in  the  family  before  us ;  and  well-known  habit  as  much  favours  these 
indications  of  affinity  in  the  higher  Collemei  to  Sticta  and  other  Peltigerei, 
as,  in  boih  higher  and  lower,  to  Pannaria.  Nor  are  'true  Lichens' 
without  other  instructive  evidences,  in  the  humbler  groups,  of  not  dissim- 
ilar confusion  and  disintegration  of  thalhne  structure. 

These  views,  suggested  by  the  observations  on  Pannaria  lurida  and 
P.  tryptophylla,  above  indicated,  find  no  uncertain  support  in  Tulasue's 
summing  up  of  the  results  of  his  examination  of  the  CoUemaceous  thal- 
lus.  The  details  show,  says  "-^'s  eminent  botanist,  whose  remarks  are 
largely  illustrated  by  his  exquisite  figures,  '*  that  the  fronds  of  most  sim- 
ple structure  are  yet  very  complex,  both  as  respects  the  number  and  the 
varied  form  of  their  elements ;  which  deprives  of  much  of  its  value  the 
proposed  division  of  the  thalli  of  Lichens  into  homogeneous  and  hetero- 
geneous. For  the  Collemas,  which,  according  to  Wallroth,  should  form 
alone  the  first  class,  are  far  from  offering  really  homogeneous  or  similar 
fronds ;  and  are  b>  no  means  deprived  absolutely,  as  Martins  contends,  of 
the  gonimous  layer."  Even  the  Lichina;,  to  which  Schajrer  (Enum.)  refused 
a  place  among  either  Lichens  or  CollemacerB,  "  possess  on  the  contrary,  in 
an  elevated  degree,  all  the  characters  which  distinguish  the  Lichens." " 


i 


en  un  mot,  par  nne  s6rie  de  caracteres  hien  differents  de  ceux  qui  sont  offertspar  le 
tkallo  dcs  Lichcnaces."  2fyl.  Syn.  Licit,  p.  12.  "  E  stratis  non  distinctis  .  .  . 
intus  e  gonidiis  sparsis  I.  varie  concatenaVs  ct  filamentis  hyalinis  compositus." 
Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  276.  "  Tkallo  gclatinoso,  homaiomerico,  suhstantiw  viridis 
Chlorophyll  dictw  cgcno."    Stizenb.  licitr.  1.  c.  p.  139. 

1  Of  the  varied  conditions  of  the  gonimous  system  exhibited  in  Collemei  none 
has  so  generally  been  accepted  as  charactevistical,  as  the  necldace-like  strings,  or 
chaplets  of  gouidia;  but  these  are  well  marked  in  Pannaria  lurida  (Mont,  sub 
Collcmatc)  and  are  traceable  no  less  in  Pannaria  fulvc.sccns  (Mont.,  sub  Parmelia) 
the  specimen  (Herb.  Mus.  Par.)  having  been  determined  by  Nylander ;  as  in  other 
species,  here  referred  to  Pannaria. 

2  Compare  the  passage  from  Schwendener,  already  cited  at  p.  44.  And  see  also 
Do  Bary  {Morph.  if  Phys.  d.  Pilze,  etc.)  p.  259.  In  view  of  these  observations, 
unknown  to  the  writer  at  the  time  of  the  preparation  of  his  text,  as  given  above, 
it  ia  impossible  to  question  the  close  structural  affinity  of  Peltigera,  etc.  with 
Collemei. 

3  "  Les  details  dans  lesqucls  nous  rcnons  d'entrer  montrent  que  Ics  frondes  ae 
la  structure  la  jdus  simple  sont  encore  asse;:  complexes,  quant  an  nombrc  et  a  la 
forme  varice  de  Icurs  elements,  cc  qui  enleve  hcaucoup  do  valcur  d  la  division  prO' 
pos6e,dcs  thalles  dcs  Lichens,  en  thallcs  homogcncs  (Jiomwomerische  odcrgleich- 


,>;  j 


t,     1 


1i 


(60) 

There  is  no  doubt,  as  respects  the  great  bulk  of  Usneei,  Parmeliei, 
and  Lecanorei,  that  these  groups  are  most  readily  conceivable  as  contigu- 
ous sections  of  a  single  series  (Fr.  L.  E.  p.  15)  whether  wo  regard  external 
characters  or  those  derivable  from  the  spores ;  but  the  case  is  scarcely  as 
clear  with  respect  to  the//'owr?ose-foliaceous  Parmcliacci,  the  (typical)  dif- 
ferences of  which  in  form  might  be  taken  to  bo  corroborated,  to  some 
extent,  by  the  spore-characters,  as  they  are  at  length  also  by  important 
ones  in  thallino  structure.  Thus  regarded,  Umbilicarici,  —  the  spore 
type  of  which,  no  less  than  its  abnormally  conditioned  apothecia,  separate 
it  from  Parmeliei,  notwithstanding  the  close  affinity  of  the  two  groups  as 
expressed  in  Omphalodium  P isnco mense,  Moy.  <fc  Flot.,  —  would  appear 
as  the  first  marked  member  of  another  scries,  continued  by  Sticta  and 
the  other  Peliigerei,  passing  through  importaut  changes  in  Pannariei, 
and  finding  its  extreme  point  in  Collemci.  Umhilicaria,  comparable  in 
structure  with  the  highest  CoUemei  in  everything  except  the  gonidia, 
would  thus  begin  a  line  including  (as  we  understand  it)  all  its  most  evi- 
dent analogues;  and  suggest  as  well  the  real  position  of  Sticta.  Nor 
should  the  fronds  of  Paulia  and  Omphalaria  seem  less  significant,  in  this 
connection,  than  the  (7?«as/-Collemaceous  fruit  of  the  cited  Omplialoilium. 
The  difficulties  ia  the  spore-character  of  the  Peliigerei,  which  might  A^ell 
seem,  as  we  have  taken  them,  despite  the  everywhere  traceable  indica- 
tions of  colour,  becoming  at  length  distinct,  to  be  rather  referable  to  the 
colourless  series,  would  thus,  in  like  manner,  bo  possibly  lessened ;  and, 
—  those  of  the  certainly  contiguous  Pannariei  being  explained  by  Col- 
lemci, much  as  Sticta  by  Umhilicaria, — Pannaria,  etc.,  would  bo  re- 
moved from  a  place  (the  colourless  scries,  represented  by  the  bulk  of 
Usneei,  Parmeliei  and  Lecanorei)  less  rcnlly  related  to  them,  to  one  not 
unsatisfactory.  The  distinction  in  the  spore-cbi-  •;  t'^rs  of  Pa«««r/a,  as 
here  understood,  and  Eiicollemei,ia  raainly  ♦hiit  this;  of  the  latter  is, — 

schiehfiffc  Thallc,  Wallr.,  Martins,  etc.)  ct  en  thallcs  heterof/encs  (nngtclclischicli- 
tige  oflrr  licteronicrisclie  Tlialle).  Car  hs  Collcnta  qni,  suivant  M.  Wallroth, 
dcvraient  former  a  enx  scnls  hi  premitre  chtsse,  sont  loin  iVoffriv  des  frondes  rr<ii- 
ment  homogvnes  on  simildires,  ct  ne  sont  point  dnrantagc  prires  ahsolnnicnf, 
commc  la  pretendait  M.  Martins  do  couehe  grcnnc  vertc  on  gonimi(ptc  (griine 
Kurnerschicht;)  si,  en  ejfet,  ainsi  que  nons  Varans  rn,1a  matierc  rertc  est  chcz 
qneUpies  nnes  dissonte  dans  le  mucilage  dc  hi  frondc,  chez  nn pins  grand  nomhre 
elle  est  concntrec  en  globules,  qui  pour  6tre  reunis  en  chapclets,  on  quelqnefois 
disperses,  sans  ordre  apparent  dans  tonfc  Vipaisscur  du  thalle,  tVent  semhlent 
pun  iiioins  des  organcs  analogues  aux  gonidies  des  antres  Lichens."  Tul.  .v»>' 
Ic.i  x.c/"  *»s, ::.  30,  ?«?;.  6,  7,  9.  "  On  pent  fairc  reniarqner  ici  que  les  Licliina, 
qui  ont  eV  ,0dvcnt  i>  is  an  nomhre  des  Algnes  marines,  et  auxquels  M.  Fries  et 
plwi  rtcchiiiient  M.  ScJuerer  ont  refuse  nne  place  parmi  les  Lichens  d' Europe, 
en  dei"ii-ant  ■.);/.  ennmerant  ccs  liuUaux,  que  les  Liehina,  dis-je,  possi'dcnt 
au  contti  ire  lon.i  w  legre  clcve,  tons  les  caracteres  qui  distingnent  les 
IA'Ciiri's\-  ;  si'^ilt  nimr  s'cn  convaincre  dc  rapprocher  des  details  qui  precedent  cc 
que  >;<  's  '•■'^on-  dit  plus  haul  dv  Ivurs  apothecics  ct  dc  la  structure  dc  Icur  thalle." 
im.  J).  186, 


(61) 


like  the  group  itself  generally,  as  compared  with  the  other,  —  more  richly 
differenced,  and  though  the  spores  are,  even  more  decidedly,  without 
colour,  soon  and  largely  displays  its  real  (muriform)  type ;  a  typo  how- 
ever, as  we  have  seen,  not  entirely  without  representation  even  in  the 
genus  first  named.  Allusion  has  been  made  to  the  scarcely  questionable 
analogies  connecting  Uinhilicaria  as  well  with  Sticta,  as  with  the  CoUo- 
maceous  lichens ;  but  the  relation  in  which  these  last  stand  to  Pannaria 

is  one,  from  whatever  point  of  view  we  regard  it,  of  close  affinity. It 

is  not  uninteresting  here  to  add  that  the  modifications,  whether  of  exter- 
nal colour,  or  of  conditioning  internal  structure,  which  beginning  in 
Sticta,  and  instructively  exhibited  in  Pannaria,  find  their  explication  in 
Leptogium,  recur  again,  in  "true  Lichens,"  in  the  cex^lialodia  i-JHk 
explained  by  Nylander)  of  Slcreocaulon. 

Pannaria  is  conceivable  then  as  a  decolorate  m(f;mbei  of  tho  series 
characterized  by  muriform  (typically  coloured)  spiores, and  a.p  contiguous 
therefore  with  Umbilicaria,  and,  to  ^ome  extnot  at  leist  if  b>t  *  iih  the 
bulk  of,  Pcltigcrci  on  the  one  hand,  ^s  especallT  witi  CoUcmie*.  oo  the 
other.  There  is  yet  an  obvious  contru-<t  betweei  tie  (hlleniri  a»l  Pan- 
naria, in  that  while  in  the  lattcn-t  '<«  girjater  pro>rr'Aoti  of  tht  fumm,  and 
all  the  more  typical  ones,  have  i~  mpk-  ^pore«,  —  the  higher  fcjiMBes  of 
spore-modiflcation  showing  themselves  miy  in  th*  receding  seriSeKn,  the 
confused  and  at  lengtli  aberrant  »itiructtire  of  ivhich  assimilate!* -Jieix  to 
Eucollemei,  it  is  the  bulk  and  most  typical  portion  of  the  formftr  whj^ 
displays  the  higher  spore-characterization,  and  only,  in  general,  tit 
reduced  and  receding  clusters  in  which  the  spores  are  simple.  But  ^it- 
cma  hyrsfcmn  approaches  tho  highest  Pannarire  as  closely  in  its  sp^uw  as 
in  everything  else ;  and  Pannaria  lurida  makes  equally  significant  aif- 
vances  from  the  other  direction.  And  so  manifestly  do  the  two  groupis 
run  together  in  their  inferior  types,  that  lichenologists  are  unable  at 
jn'osent  to  indicate  any  satisfactory  characters  of  discrimination. 

There  is  some  significant  evidence  that  *jhe  simplittcnrion  of  teruai 
structure  corrospcmds  in  Pannaria,  as  elsewhere,  with  the  r«-  ction  of 
the  thallus.  And,  looked  at  in  this  light,  the  ill-definable  g*"w*ii«'  differ- 
ences of  the  higher,  central  portions  of  the  family  before  us,  \\  'ich  forms, 
as  we  venture  to  regard  it,  a  parallel  series  contiguous  to  Pa«>wr</^  should 
possibly  seem  of  no  higher  value  than  the  to  some  extent  -  '—oj^onding 
sectional  diversities  of  the  latter.  Nor  does  there  at  h  t  ,ip{>ear  to 
be  any  doubt  that  the  greater  number  of  these  central  t>>llemaceoua 
types  coalesce  most  readily  into  a  single  group,  or  sub-family  {L'lcolltmci) 
distinguished  sharply  from  the  still  embarrassed,  and,  as  now  made  up, 
at  once  higher  and  lower  cluster  of  fruticulose  and  filamentous  types, 
which  we  associate  in  Lichinei. 

According  to  the  estimate  of  Dr.  Nylander  {Sgn.  p.  75)  the  whole 
number  of  known  species  of  Lichens  was  1301,  and  of  ''ciiomaceous 
Lichens  113;  the  proportion  of  the  latter  then  being  about  one-twelfth. 


I 


^1 


•«•! 


(82) 


Sub-Fam.  1.  —  LICHINEI. 

Thallus  fruticulosus  filamentosusve,  coUogouidiis  aut  axem,  de- 
mum  dissolutura,  sistentibus,  aut  iu  stratum  sub-stipatis.  Medulla 
plus  minus  parenchymatica.  Apothecia  globosa  varie  doformatave 
1.  pseudo  biatorina. 

It  might  perliaps  be  beforehand  conceivable  that  constriction  should 
80  modify  Collemeine  structure  as  to  give,  in  at  least  extreme  types,  a 
peculiar  prominence  to  the  everywhere  sufficiently  marked  gonimous  sys- 
tem;—  and  we  find,  in  the  younger  portions  of  Ephebe  (Hepp.  Abbild.  t. 
81,  n.  712)  and  its  nearest  associates  {Ibhl.  t.  82,  n.  713)  the  collogonidia 
constituting  the  axis,  and  almost  the  plant.  Cixnogonium,  Ebrenb.,  as 
Nylander  has  explained  it,  is  perhaps  a  still  more  simple,  goniOial  thallus : 
but  here  chlorophyll,  conditioning  true  gonidia,  appears ;  and  the  type  is 
thus  excluded  from  the  Collemei;  as  it  is  also  by  the  ensemble  of  its  fruc- 
tification. There  are  analogous  instances  in  the  present  and  other  tribei» 
of  a  marked  predominance  of  the  medullary  layer ;  and  yet  again  of  the 
disappearance  of  this  layer  in  a  general  parenchymatous  tissue ;  and  if 
neither  of  these  extremes  of  reduction  or  simplification  should  be  taken 
to  be  enough  to  i-xcliide  the  plants  exhibiting  them  from  that  place  in  the 
system  to  which  the  sum  of  their  characters  points,  it  will  be  difficult  to 
adopt  another  rrle  in  the  case  of  those  which  oa'c  extraordinarily  condi- 
tioned by  the  gonidirl  element. 

External  habit  proved  an  uncertain  guide  to  the  real  affinity  of  the 
plants  now  immediately  before  us,  so  long  as  their  fruit-characters  were 
unknown  or  undetermined;  and  structure  itself  was  long  looked  to  in 
vain  —  the  significance  of  the  fructification  being  disputed  —  to  distin- 
guish some  of  them  froir.  ;inferior)  Alga,  which  seem  scarcely  to  differ 
but  in  failing  always  to  ascend  above  an  inferior  stage  of  life.  It  is  how- 
ever the  cnnol)led  Stigoncnia  {Ephebe)  that  should  throw  light  on  the  rest 
of  its  group;  and  though  the  probability  (Koerb.  Parcrg.  p.  448)  remain, 
that,  taken  as  awlK>le,  these  humble  types  may  continue  in  bivio, — a 
part  being  always  velorable,  ft'om  the  point  of  view  of  system,  to  Algre,  this 
cannot  emban. I s-^  tnose  -Ivjae  place  is  otherwise  determined;  or  the  argu- 
ment from  them  to  the  uaiet'^rmined  remainder.  And  keeping  in  view 
the  essentially  jucdiace  character  of  the  class  we  are  here  studying  {Lick- 
enes  (juoad  vegctationem  ad  A/gas  relnfos,  quoad  fructum  Fimgos  esse,  Fr. 
S.  0.  V.  p.  GO)  it  mny  well  appear  possible  to  accept  all  the  evidence 
indicative  of  pniuts  of  contact  between  Parmeliaceous  Lichens  and  Algcn, 
without  greater  embai i-assment  or  neod  of  modification  of  the  higher 
divisions  of  Thallophjta,  thar  are  offered  or  suggested  by  the  close  and 
often  difflc'ilt  relations  between  Grraphidaceous  and  V<'rrucariaceous  types 
and  Fungi. 

Nor  has  habit  wholly  failed  to  indicate  or  corroborate  the  received 


's\ 


Vi  lii 


(63) 


results  of  analysis.  Notwithstanding  the  Fucus-like  aspect  and  maritime 
habitat  of  Lichina,  there  is  no  longer  any  question,  Wi;a  lichcnists,  of  its 
place ;  and  one  or  other  of  its  species  has  always  been  associated  with 
Lichens.  It  should  seem  almost  as  difficult  to  recognize  any  other  affinity 
in  Ephcbe  soUda,  as  in  SynaUssa  symphorea.  And  though  Ephebe  pubes- 
cens,  Fr.  {Scytonema  dein  Stigonema  atrovirens,  Ag.)  otters  difficulties  in 
its  ill-developed  fructification,  and  was  regarded  by  phycologists  as  — 
from  their  point  of  view — closely  resembling  Scytonema  ocellatum,  Harv., 
I  suppose  few  would  deny  that  the  former  is  more  lichonose  than  the 
latter  {Herb.  Grev.)  and  fairly  enough  suggests  the  long-accepted  com- 
parison with  forms  of  Alectoria  jubata,  and  with  ParmcUa  lanata,  under 
which  (in  his  Cornicularia)  it  was  grouped  by  Acharius.  The  two 
remaining  are  reduced  types,  receding  from  the  tribe,  as  in  other  instances 
of  the  present  and  immediately  preceding  families,  in  their  pseudo-biato- 
rine  fructification ;  but  the  more  important  structural  characters  of  one 
of  them  {Spilonema,  Born.,  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  89)  confirm  its  external 
resemblance  to  Ephebe,  and  the  slenderer  thallus  of  the  other  {Thermutis, 
Fr.  Gonionema,  Nyl.  1.  c.  Stigonema  pannosum,  Hepp  Abbild.  n.  713) 
otters,  it  should  seem,  but  little  to  distinguish  it. 

The  structural  extreme  indicated  by  the  younger  portions  of  the  thal- 
lus of  Ephebe,  &c.,  an  extreme  especially  emphasized  by  Nylander  in  his 
character  of  Thermutis  [Gonionema,  Nyl.  1.  c.)  tends  however,  from  the 
first,  to  modification  indicative  of  greater  complexity ;  and  the  constitu- 
ents of  the  axial  column  to  pass  (as  Harv^ey  suggested  in  noting  the  rela- 
tion of  Scytonema  to  S<igonema,  and  Flotow  in  comparing  Thermutis  and 
Ephebe)  into  transverse  series  of  collogonidia ;  a  type  primarily  illus- 
trated by  Spilonema,  Born.  We  are  next  carried  a  step  further  by  the 
mature  structure  of  Ephebe,  Fr.,  wherein  a  medullary  centre  is  repre- 
sented by  more  elongated  cells,  and  a  true  gonimous  layer  is  even  sug- 
gested. And  the  latter  becomes  finally  distinct,  and  the  whole  lichenose 
thallus  tolerably  evident  in  Lichina,  Ag. 

It  is  this  greater  regularity  of  the  gouidial  system,  first  observed  in 
Lichina  by  Tulasue  {J.  supra  cit.  &  t.  9)  and  instructively  exhibited  both 
in  this  genus  and  Ephebe,  as  compared  with  his  Pterygium,  by  Nylander 
{Syn.  p.  90,  t.  2)  which  distinguishing,  and  in  the  obvious  direction  of 
higher  systematic  position,  the  group  before  us  from  the  EucoUemei, 
mediates  as  well  between  the  strongly  marked  divergence  of  the  latter, 
and  the  more  regular  exhibition  of  Parmeliaceous  structure  in  the  family 
hero  immediately  preceding  {Pannariei).  Nor  can  such  estimate  be 
readily  quesiioued,  if  we  follow  the  learned  lichenographer  last  cited  in 
regarding  Pterygium,  notwithstanding  its  manifest  discrepancies,  all 
looking  towards  Pannaria,  as  still  structurally  associable  with  Lichina; 
whether  the  former  be  taken  for  Collemaceous  or  Pannariine.  The  point 
turns  on  the  above  alleged  indications  of  stcucture,  and  if  these  are  cor- 
rectly understood,  Lichina  should  bo  comparable  with  Umbilicaria!;  and 


4, 


?^i! 


(64) 

Htill  more  so  with  rannaria,  especially  in  those  sections  {Lecolhecium  &c 
Pten/t/iiiM,  Aiictt.)  most  noiuiy  rehitod  to  the  Collcmci. 

But  the  ii},n'eemont  with  hii^hor  sections  thus  obscurely  suggested  07 
nature  Ir;  some  of  the  best-developed  representatives  of  the  Liehinci 
must  not  be  permitted  to  conceal  the  more  obvious  fact  that  those 
extreme  and  inferior  expressions  of  lichenose  vegetation  are,  by  common 
consent,  closely  akin  to  the  EucollemcL  Frio.\  remarked  (,S'.  ().  V.  p.  .'KtO) 
the  near  affinity  of  Lichina  co  Stjnalissa.  Ephcbc  soiuUi,  Horn.,  may  bo 
said  to  combine  the  fructification  of  the  geni\s  last-named  with  the  struc- 
ture of  its  own.  And  Xylandor  has  wi-ll  indicated  {Sijh.  p.  IM)  other 
approximatioud  between  th(;  two  groups. 

XX.  — EPHEBE,    Fr.,    Born. 

Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  2G();  Lich.  Suec.  n.  211 ;  Fl  Scan.  p.  2f»4;  Summ,  Veg, 
Scand.  p.  122.  Tuck.  Syn.  N.  Eug.  p.  93.  Flot.  in  Bot.  Zoit.  1850, 
p.  73.  Born.,  in  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  3,  18,  p.  170,  t.  7.  Nyl.  Lich.  Par. 
n.  1;  Syn.  1,  p.  89,  t.  2;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  24.  llepp  Abbild.  n.  712. 
Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  289.  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  139.  Schwend.  in 
Flora,  18G3,  p.  241 :  Untersuch.  1.  c.  4,  p.  107,  t.  23,  f.  14-17.  Leight. 
in  Ann.  et  Mag.  Nat.  Hist.  3,  IG,  p.  8.  Koerb.  Parerg.  p.  4  iG.  Do 
Bary  Morph.  u.  Phys.  d.  Pilze.,  Flecht.,  u.  s.  w.  p.  2(58.  Lichenis  sp., 
Ehrh.  Crypt.  Ach.  Prodr.  p.  217.  Wahl  Lapp.  p.  441.  Usnoa)  sp., 
Hotfm.  I),  Fl.  2,  p.  13G,  p.  p.  Corniculariio  sp.,  Ach.  Moth.  p.  305  ; 
Lich.  Univ.  p.  GIG ;  Syn.  p.  302.  Moug.  &  Nestl.  Cr.  Vog.  n.  358. 
Schtcr.  SpiciL  p.  515.  Confervoa  sp.,  Dillw.  Conf.  Brit.  Scytone- 
jnatis,  sp.,  (b>in  Stigouematis  sp.,  Ag.  Syst.  Alg.  p.  42.  ITarv.  Man. 
Brir.  Alg.  p.  .2,  153.  Kiitz.  Spec.  Alg.  p.  318,  et  tab.  Phycol.  t.  37,  f. 
3.  Bangiio  sp.,  Lyngb.  Uydroph.  Collematis  sp.,  Schicr.  Enum.  p. 
248. 

Apothecia  sub-lateral ia,  globosa,  disco  coarctato  puuctiformi- 
impresso.  Spono  oblongo  -  ellipsoidoa^,  siinplices,  iucohn-es.  Gper- 
matia  oblouga ;  s^eriginatibus  sub-simplicibus.  Tliallus  tilaniento- 
sus,  decumbeus,  raraosus,  nigricaus ;  collogonidiis  nuyusculis  axcni 
priinitus  sisteutibus,  deiii  plus  minus  strati  iustar  inter  corticem  et 
cellulas  conlusas  medullares  dispositis. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  Ephehe  solida,  Born.,  the  described  apo- 
thecia of  E.  piihcscens  (Born.  1.  c.  Nyl.  1.  c.  Koerb.  1.  c.)  are  so  mani- 
festly irregular  that,  —  having  myself  wholly  failed  in  detecting  them,  — 
I  have  preferred  to  confine  the  gen(?ric  character  to  the  here  well-known 
fruit  of  the  species  first  named,  which  accords  in  its  other  structure  with 
the  older  one.  Stizenberger  (in  an  earlier  memoir  than  the  one  cited 
above)  and  Hepp,  have  indeed  already  disallowed  the  supj)osed  fructifi- 
cation of  the  latter  as  parasitical ;  but  the  x)lant  upon  which  this  is  found 


WV-'% 


(65) 

remains  still  structurally  diverse  from  Noston-Wko  AJfffC,  and  associable 
with  the  better-characteriiied,  and  still  more  evidently  Jicbenose,  Ameri- 
can species. 

And  it  is  not  cnou<^li  that  wo  touch  here  plants  of  another  Class ;  or 
that  even  the  difference  in  thalline  structure  which  distinguishes 
E.  puhesccns  from  these  might,  at  least  conceivably,  be  accounted  for  by 
mycelial  cells  of  a  parah  lical  fungus  infesting  the  intercellular  spaces  of 
a  Sirosiphon,  Kiitz.  (De  Bary,  1.  c.  p.  2G9).  It  still  remains  true  that 
E.  solida  exhibits  connno.ily  and  abundantly  that  well-defined  modifica- 
tion of  the  Parmeliino  apothocium  which  characterizes  Si/nalissa  and 
other  CoUemeine  lichens ;  while  in  structure,  however  this  be  simpli- 
fied, it  recedes  from  the  latter  in  a  direction  indicating  affinity  to  higher 
{Lichina  —  Vtcrygiam  —  Pannaria)  rather  than  lower  types ;  and  that 
E.  puhesccns  is  substantially,  in  everything  except  its  abnormal  fruit, 
congenerical. 

The  observations  of  Bornet  (1.  c.,  &  in  Mem.  Chcrh.)  upon  Ephebe  and 
the  closely  related  Spilonema,  Born.,  were  followed  by  those  of  Nylandcr, 
who  has  illustrated  also  {Syn.)  the  connnon  relations  of  both  to  Titer tnu- 
tis,  Ft.  {Gonionema,  Nyl.)  and  even,  by  associating  with  these,  in  his 
Lichinei,  not  merely  Lichina  but  his  Vterygimn,  to  what  must  bo  regard- 
ed, from  the  point  of  view  of  the  present  treatise,  as  a  higher  than  Col- 
Icmeine  type.  But  wc  find  here  (N^'l.  1.  c.)  the  structure  of  Thennutis 
{Gonionema,  Nyl.)  less  perfectly  characterized:  and  it  was  left  to 
Schwendenor  {Flora,  1803,  1.  c.)  to  shew  that  as  respects  as  well  the 
gonidia  (instructively  exhibited  already  by  Hepp's  figure,  above-cited)  as 
the  filamentous  elements,  Tliermutis  is  really  no  less  lichenose,  or  more 
'  Scytonematoid,'  than  Ephche.  "  Dillwyn  well  remarks,"  says  Harvey  of 
his  Scytonema  ocellatum  (Man.  Brit.  Alg.  p.  154)  "  that  it  is  most  nearly 
allied  to  Stigonema  atrovirens;  and  it  seems  indeed  to  be  intermediate 
between  Stigonema  and  Scytonema,  the  division  of  the  sporidia  "  (gonidia) 
"  in  old  filaments,  assimilating  it  to  the  former  genus."  And  Flotow, 
comparing  (1.  c.)  in  like  manner,  the  young  extremities  of  Ephebe  and 
the  thallus,  as  he  understood  it,  of  Thermutis,  and  these  with  the  older 
portions  of  the  first-named  type,  could  regard  both,  —  the  apothecia  of 
the  last  only  being  then  known,  —  as  referable  to  states  of  but  a  single 
species.  Alike  in  both  lichens,  and  in  Spilonema,  Born.,  as  well  (Schwend. 
1.  c.)  the  tips  of  the  thallus  exhibit,  under  the  microscope,  a  simple,  axial 
row  of  coliogonidia,  exactly  as  in  Scytonema;  and  this  gonidial  column 
breaking  up  then  into  '  transverse  rings,'  the  older  portions  assume,  in 
like  manner,  the  internal  structure  of  Stigonema.  Not  however  without 
a  very  important  difference.  As  Nylander  expounded  Ephelye,  it  was 
scarcely  to  be  questioned  that  we  had  before  us  a  true  hchen.  And 
Schwendenor  has  shown  that  that  irregular  parenchyma  which  comes  at 
length  to  occupy  the  centre  of  the  oldest  thallus  as  a  medullary,  and  in 
this  way  to  give  character  to  the  gonidial  elements  as  now  in  some  sort 
9 


f 


f 


illli 


(CO) 

gonimoua,  layor,  Is  in  fact  trnroablo,  in  tho  form  of  slender  fllunionts,  to  the 
}(mn<^C8t  cxtroniitifs;  and  tlia*;  all  tliis  is  ciiarafteristieal  generally,  not 
of  L'pltcbe  alone,  but  of  every  member  of  tho  little  gnmp  we  have  been 
considering. 

Authors  have  reckoned  three  species  of  Epliehe;  two  of  them  peculiar 
to  North  America,  and  the  other  connnon  to  us  and  Europe.  Tlio  last 
{E.  piihescens)  is  very  frciiuent  in  New  England,  asceuding  to  alpine  dis- 
tricts, and  otVering  there,  on  moist  rocks,  its  best-dovehjped  conditions ; 
and  it  follows  tho  mountains  southward  to  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters).  Ac- 
cording to  liornot,  the  '  silicjuoso  swellings,  marked  by  tubercles,  to  each 
of  which  corresponds  an  immersed  exciplo,'  and  of  wliich  swellings  '  there 
are  never  more  than  one  or  two  in  a  tuft,'  are  not  produced  where  the 
plant  grows  in  very  wet  places ;  they  have  not  occurred  to  me  at  all. 
Spermogonos  less  rare,  and  though  smaller,  these  are  not  unlike  the  apo- 

thocia  of  tho  next  species. E.  solida,  Born,  described  from  sj)ecimcn8 

collected  in  the  Blue  Ridgo  (Los(iueroux)  and  contrasting  with  the  former 
in  its  less-developed  thallus,  und  no  less  in  its  common  and  abundant 
fructification,  has  also  been  found  in  Vermont  (^Ir.  Frost)  and  Massachu- 
setts (Mr.  Willey). The  third,  E.  LesqucrenxU,  Born.,  named  from 

sterile  specimens  collected  by  tho  eminent  bryologist  wliose  name  it  boars, 
in  the  mountains  of  Alabama,  no  longer  exists  in  his  herbarium  ;  and  is 
(piito  unknown  in  this  country. 

XoTE.  —  In  his  latest  researches  (  Untcrsuch.  1.  e.  4,  p.  IGl)  published  since  the 
manuscript  of  this  work  was  prepared,  Sehwendoner  separates  Lecotheciuin  etc., 
and  Lidiiiia,  which  he  had  eai'licu*  (1.  c.  3,  p.  lu'i)  included  in  his  P(tnnnri<icc(V, 
and  constitutes  of  them  a  new  group  {Raccnhlentuiccd')  intermediate,  together  wilh 
the  next  following  (Ephvhaccw)  between  PdniKtriacai;  and  Collcmdcvce.  It  illus- 
trates the  difficulties  of  an  arrangement  from  an  exclusively  anatomical  point  of 
view, — difficulties  sufficient!}' observable  in  Harfcuid,  in  the  author'sfirst  part,  and, 
especially  in  Aiiaptjfcliia,  in  his  second,  —  that  Ephchacra,  as  here  taken,  is  made 
to  include  as  well  the  too  discrepant  Canogonium.  In  habit  however,  as  well  as 
in  ultimate  structure  Ephehe  has  some  apparent  claims  to  an  association  with 
Lichina;  and  if  the  higher  thalline  constitution  of  the  latter  look  away  from 
Collcmci,  it  is  hazarding  little  to  say  that  its  whole  habit  favours,  not  a  Paunarieiuo 
but  a  Collemeine  affinity.  ,, 

XXI.  — LICHIJf  A,    Ag.,    Mont. 

Agardh  Syst.  Alg.  p.  274.  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  300;  Summ.  Veg.  Scand.  p.  ]21. 
Grev.  Alg.  Brit.  p.  21,  t.  6.  Hook.  Brit.  Fl.  2,  p.  270.  IMont.  in  Ann. 
2, 15,  p.  150,  1. 15.  Tul.  Mem.  sur  Ics  Lich.  p.  83, 187,  t.  9,  f.  1-G,  1. 10, 
f.  12-18.  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  429 ;  Parorg.  p.  444.  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  91,  t.  2, 
f.  IG ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  24.  Schwend.  Untorsuch.  1.  c.  2,  p.  175,  t.  7, 
f.  12-14 ;  3,  p.  152.  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  288.  Stizenb.  Boitr.  1.  c. 
p.  140.  De  Bary  Morpb.  et  Phys.  d.  Pilze,  etc.,  p.  2G7.  Lichenis  sp., 
Mich.  Nov.  PL  Gen.  p.  103.    Ach.  Prodr.  n.  208.    Sm.  E.  Bot.  t.  2575. 


(67) 

Fiici  sp.,  LiKhtf.  Fl.  Scot.  2.  p.  904,  t.  32.  Sm.  E.  Bnt.  1. 1.'3.12.  Turn, 
ruci,  4,  p.  1(5,  t.  204.  Storenciiulon  *  Ach.  Moth.  p.  yiT.  Chomlri  sp., 
Lamx.,  cit.  Nyl.    (Jelidii  sp.,  Lynjjb.,  eit.  Mont. 

Apothecia  toi-miua'  a,  globosa,  disco  coarctato  punctlformi- 
iraprcsso.  SporiL'  ellipsoideu',  simijlicos,  iiu'olore.s.  Spermatia 
ellii)sui(k'a,  .stcrigmatibiis  siinplicibus.  Thallus  tVuticulosus,  car- 
tilagineo-corneus,  fu.sco-ator ;  coUogonidiis  moiiilitbrrai-coucatenatis, 
stratum  inter  corticalem  siib-di.stiuctuiu  et  mcdullarem  sisteutibus. 

If  tho  lichen  hist  describod  and  its  iiunicditito  allies  are  readily  com- 
parable with  some  interior  types  of  Alr/fP,  the  present  cluster  has  been 
regarded  by  the  majority  of  authors,  to  a  very  recent  period,  as  closely  akin 
even  to  Fncoidefc;  with  ^vhich  it  also  agrees  in  its  marine,  or  at  any  rate 
maritime  habitat.  But  L.  conftnis  had  passed  lor  a  lichen  from  Micheli's 
time,  and  was  accepted  as  such  by  Fries  {S.  0.  V.)  when  he  still  looked 
upon  L.  2)>/!JfnfTans  foreign  to  the  class.  And  the  two  species  correspond, 
it  is  no  longer  doubted,  most  closely ;  tho  whole  structure  of  the  larger 
one  being  repeated,  if  possil)ly  with  less  stress  and  clearness,  in  tho 
smaller.  It  appears  indeed  to  have  been  habit  alone  which  determined 
the  recognition  by  phycologists  of  this  typo;  its  fructification  being  either 
miexplorod  by  them,  or  admitted,  as  by  Grevillo,  to  have  in  fact  "no 
affinity  with  that  of"  fucoid  Alg;e.  Alontagne,  and  especially  Tulasnc, 
have  now  fully  exhibited  this  fructification;  and  the  latter  author,  and, 
more  recently,  Schwcndener,  have  made  clear  tho  distinctly  licheuoso 
constitution  of  the  thallus.' 

The  persistently  undeveloped,  or  globular  apothccium  of  Lichina  ad- 
mits easily  of  misconstruction;  which  it  has  by  no  means  escaped,  even 
among  writers  upon  Lichens.  Of  this  sort  must  be  considered, — not  to 
refer  further  to  tho  unsatisfactory  attempts  to  associate  the  plant  with 
Vernicariacoous  types,  —  the  often  repeated  comparison  of  tho  type  be- 
fore us  with  Sphcprnx^horus ;  carried  so  far,  in  one  instance,  that  it  is  even 
proposed  to  bring  both  together  as  divergent  members  of  the  same  tribe 
{Splucrophoraccfc,  Nacg.  in  Ilepp  AhhihJ.  t.  2).  There  is  yet  no  real 
weight  in  the  alleged  resemblance  of  these  lichens  -  as  respects  the  excip- 
ular  relation  of  the  thallus  to  the  hypothecium,  however  it  suggested  their 
comparison,  and  however,  in  both  alike,  the  hypothecium  fails  to  develope 

1  That  tho  (lifTiirenco  between  the  compact  cellular  tissue  of  the  medullary 
layor  of  Lichiua  and  the  niedullaiy  filaments  of  Collcma  is  only  one  of  degree  is 
sufficiently  shewn  by  a  comparison  of  the  variations  of  this  layor  in  rannaria; 
which  descends,  in  this  respect  towards  CoUcmci  much  as,  in  the  latter,  Lichina 
ascends  towards  Pannariei,  especially  Pannnria  §  Ptcrj/yium.  And  the  'hyaline 
lilimeuts'  of  CoUvina  are  not  so  much  wanting  (Koerb.  Parerg,  p.  445)  as  pecu- 
liarly modified  in  JJchiitci,  as  here  taken. 

"^  "  Xotc~  bicn  que  jc  dis  atudofjucs,  et  non  pas  roisins."  Mont,  sur  la  struct, 
du  nucleus  dcs  genres  Spluvrophoron    .    .    et  Lichina,  in  Ann.  Sci.  Xat.  1.  supra  c. 


V] 


<^ 


n 


/: 


m. 


0%  ;;> 


-^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


If  1^  11^ 
S  S!  Illll^ 


I.I 


1^ 


2.0 


1.8 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


1.25      1.4 

1.6 

^ 6"     - 

► 

^^ 


\ 


;v 


\\ 


^<b 


V 


"^4^% 


'%^ 


6^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


w 


^ 


(68) 

into  a  proper  exciple.  This  defect  notwithstanding,  it  is  still  the  rudi- 
mentary proper  exciple  which  is  primary  in  Spharophonis,  as  in  scarcely 
to  be  questioned  relations  of  closest  intimacy  with  Galiciacei;  and  the 
marked  way  in  which  the  thallus  of  the  former  officiates  as  a  partial  re- 
ceptacle, must  be  explained  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  latter.  In 
Lichina,  on  the  contrary,  the  thalline  exciple  is  what  is  essential ;  and 
there  is  nothing  in  this  to  separate  it  from  known  modifications  of  the 
Parmeliaceous  type. 

Reference  has  already  been  made,  in  the  preliminary  remarks,  to  the 
important  change  in  the  systematic  estimate  of  Lichina,  which  has  fol- 
lowed the  full  explication  of  its  structure ;  and  Tulasne's  cited  observa- 
tion in  this  direction,  followed  as  it  was  by  Nylander's  exposition  of  the 
close  relations  of  the  plants  before  us  to  his  Pterygium  (not  easily  to  be 
deprived  of  its  affinity  to  Pannaria)  is  now  corroborated  by  the  latest 
writer  who  has  concerned  himself  with  the  question.  "In  view  of  all 
these  facts,"  says  Prof.  De  Bary,  ^^ Lichina  holds,  in  many  respects,  the 
middle  between  fruticulose  heteromerous  and  CoUemaceous  lichens.'" 
And  the  significance  of  these  certainly  not  superficial  judgments,  as 
respects  both  Ephebe,  and  its  equally  retrograde  allies,  as  finally  the 
whole  question  of  an  ordinal  separation  of  ^^Lichenes  Uyssacei,"  will 
scarcely  be  doubted.  If  the  highest  structure  of  these  "byssaceous 
lichens"  be  best  comparable  with  that  of  Lichina,  and  if  the  structure 
of  the  latter  associate  it  with  types  {Pterygium)  only  fully  explainable 
from  a  Parmeliaceous  point  of  view,  the  latter  is  then  indicated  as  the 
true  position  from  which  to  survey  the  whole  group ;  and  its  retrograde 
members  must  follow  those  which  determine  it.  In  one  series  of  Par- 
mehaceous  genera  {Cetraria,  etc., — Parmelia,  —  Lecanora,  etc.,)  there  is 
Indeed  a  marked  structural  diversity  from  Collemei  in  the  gonimous 
system;  but  in  another  {Peltigera,  etc., — Pannaria)  this  diversity  at 
length  disappears,  and  all  the  conditions  which  make  Collema  an  ultimate 
possibility,  find,  if  we  mistake  not,  their  sufficient  exemplification. 

There  are  two,  now  generally  accepted  species  of  this  genus.  The 
larger  one,  L.  pygmeea  (Lightf.)  Ag.,  is  found  on  maritime  rocks  'which 
are  exposed  and  almost  dry  at  high  water'  (Hook.)  through  nearly  all 
Europe,  and  as  far  north  as  the  Southern  provinces  of  Sweden  and  Nor- 
way. It  is  stated  by  Greville  {Alg.  Brit.)  on  the  authority  of  Bory,  that 
D'urville  met  with  this  on  the  coast  of  ChiU;  but  no  other  American 
station  has  been  indicated.  The  other,  L.  conflnis  (Miill.)  Ag.,  occur- 
ring on  rocks  'partially  covered  only  at  high  tides'  (Hook.;  '  uhi  a  summo 
fluxu  maris  haud  inundatur,  sed  tantum  sub  procellis  ah  undis  marinis 
irrigatur,^  "Wahl.  Lapp.)  extends  throughout  the  same  European  countries, 

1  "  Nnch  alien  dicscn  Thatsachen  halt  Lichina  in  vielcr  Beziclmng  die  Mitte 
zxHschen  den  strauchartificn  heteromeren  itnd  den  Gallertflechten"  De  Baiy 
Morphol  u.  Physiol,  der  Pilze,  Flechten,  u.  Myxomyceten,  p.  268.  •  w 


■    . 


(69) 

but,  thougli  its  range  reaches  northward  as  far  as  the  shores  of  the  Icy 
Sea,  has  equally  failed,  hitherto,  of  detection  in  North  America.  L.  con- 
Unis  is  readily  distinguishable  by  its  cylindrical  thallus,  and  much  smaller 
size;  it  was  not  however  considered  to  differ  in  species  by  Turner  (Hist. 
Fuc.)  and  Hooker  remarks  that  his  observations  have  led  him  to  regard 
it '  as  a  mere  variety  of  the  preceding,  whose  different  appearance  is  due 
to  a  more  frequent  exposure  to  a  dry  atmosphere'  (Brit.  Fl.)  a  view  the 
probability  of  which  is  certainly  not  weakened  by  the  failure  of  Nylander 

{Syn.)  to  indicate  any  other  than  the  named  points  of  diversity. 1  refer 

here,  provisionally,  a  New  England  lichen,  found  by  me  on  rocks  beyond 
the  tides,  but  within  reach  of  the  spray  in  storms,  at  Cape  Ann  in  Massa- 
chusetts, and  since,  by  Mr.  Willey,  on  rocks  at  least  five  miles  from  the 
sea,  at  New  Bedford,  which,  agreeing  in  other  respects  generally  with  L. 
confinis  is  yet  differenced  constantly,  and  most  remarkably,  by  what  seems 
an  intrusive,  microscopical  alga,  supplanting  almost  wholly  the  proper 
gonimous  system  of  the  plant,  and,  as  it  were,  substituting  itself  for  it. 
These  curious  facts  will  be  fully  exhibited  elsewhere. 


ei,"  will 


as  the 


Sub  -  Fam.  2.  —  EUCOLLEMEI. 

Thallus  foliaceus  macro-  1.  microphyllinus,  aut  deiu  crustaceo- 
diminutus,  rarissime  fruticulosus,  collogonidiis  1.  glomeratis  1.  in 
plerisque  moniliformi-concatenatis  in  pulpam  homogeneam  filamen- 
tis  meduUaribus  percursam  ssepius  confluentibus.  Medulla  in  iufimis 
parenchymatica.  Apothecia  normaliter  lecanorina,  nonnunquam 
persistenter  globosa. 

The  extraordinary  modification  of  thalline  structure,  which,  com- 
mencing in  Peltigerei,  compels  us  to  recognize  two  distinct  lines  of  other- 
wise congenerical  forms  in  each  of  the  larger  genera  of  that  family,  is 
further  conditioned  in  Pannaria  by  a  precipitate  and  at  length  extreme 
degeneration  of  the  foUaceous  type.  Starting,  we  may  say,  like  the  other 
genera  just  named,  as  a  normal,  frondose  group  of  Parmeliacei,  and  pass- 
ing hko  them,  into  conditions  in  which  the  gonimous  system  is  peculiarly 
modified,  Pannaria  ends  in  semi-crustaceous  states  the  explication  of 
which  has  proved  exceedingly  uncertain.  From  just  such  crustaceous 
conditions,  the  real  relations  of  which  to  degenerant  Pannariine  forms 
are  not  seldom  doubtful,  ascends  now  another  series  {Eticollemei)  at  once 
contrasting  with  Parmeliaceous  Lichens,  and  yet  inextricably  bound  up 
with  them.  This  new  series,  in  which  the  structural  changes  suggested 
in  Peltigcrei,  and  begun  in  Pannaria,  reach  their  full  development,  and 
the  gonimous  system  an  ascendency  becoming  almost  inordinate,  is  made 
up  however,  not  of  well-denned  but  of  most  intricately  correlated  groups ; 


-. 


(to) 

and  modern  science,  with  all  its  decided  advantage  as  respects  both  extent 
and  minuteness  of  knowledge,  has  still,  it  is  admitted,  to  solve  the  prob- 
lem of  a  satisfactory  arrangement  of  it. 

It  is  in  his  section  Mallotium  that  we  find  the  centre  of  the  typical 
Collema,  Ach.,  and  the  highest  expression  of  Collemeine  vegetation 
{^^  quasi  Sticta;  hujus  generis."  Fr.,  sub  Leptogio,  S.  0.  V.  p.  255). 
From  this  centre  the  more  pulpy  Colleraas  diverge  in  one  direction,  and 
the  submembranaceous  ones  (C  nigrescens,  C.  thgsanaum)  meet  finally 
the  membranaceous  ones  (§  Lcptogium)  in  the  other.  Scarcely  anything 
was  then  known  of  crustaceous  types  referable  here,  but  Sgnalissa,  Fr. 
S.  0.  v.,  is  included  among  pulpy  Collemas,  while  several  more  or  less 
degenerate  forms,  in  question  between  Pannariei  and  Collemei,  are  thrown 
together  at  the  beginning  of  the  enumeration ;  as  what  is  now  Thermutis, 
Fr.,  is  appended  to  it.  Leaving  out  of  sight  the  last,  it  is  easy  to  admit 
the  simplicity  and  elegance,  from  his  own  jjoiut  of  view,  of  the  concep- 
tion of  Acharius :  and  this  shall  perhaps  excuse  now  an  attempt  to  glance 
at  the  principal  members  of  the  whole  sub-family,  enriched  with  the  dis- 
coveries of  fifty  years,  from  a  still  not  dissimilar  standpoint ;  or  as  con- 
stituents of  but  a  single,  most  closely  associable  group. 

The  embarrassing  relations  of  certain  types  and  groups  of  Lichens  at 
once  to  Pannariei  and  Collemei  have  been  already  considered ;  and  the 
results  are  before  the  reader.  It  has  appeared  impossible  to  escape  the 
conclusion  that  Pterygium  pannariellmn,  Nyl.,  if,  as  should  appear,  it  be 
identical  with  Lecotkecium  asperellum,  Th.  Fr.,  is  other  than  congeneri- 
cal with  the  type  of  Lccothecium ;  or  that  this  type  is  other  than  cor- 
rectly referred  by  Nylander  to  Pannaria.  The  plus  minusve,  say  even 
the  final  obsolescence,  of  the  hypothallus  in  these  plants,  is  far  from 
enough  to  obscure  their  admitted  resemblances ;  and  if  the  cited  Ptery- 
gium exhibit,  in  all  other  respects,  a  sufficient  congruity  with  Pannaria 
nigra,  the  microscope  reveals  to  us  no  important  structural  ditfcreuce  be- 
tween the  latter  and  P.  tryptophyUa. '  But  it  is  perhaps  not  alone  in 
Pterygium,  Lecothecium,  and  Collolechia  of  authors  that  Pannariiue  struct- 
ure has  proved  at  length  indistinguishable  from  CoUemaceous.    Not  to 

1  "Die  Gattungcn  dieser  Familie"  (Lccothecicw,  KoerbJ  " vcrmittcln  sowolil 
hinsichtUch  dcs  a'ti^sern  wic  dcs  inneren  Lagcrhaucs  die  hctcromcrischen  Flcchten 
tnit  den  liomwomerischen  nnd  ccigen  sich  namcntlich  der  Gattnug  Pannaria  in 

hohcm  Grade  vervhnelt"    Koerb.  Syst,  p.  397;  and  vide  Parcrg.  p.  405. "  Fix 

sjyecie  diffcrt"  Pannaria  nigra  "a  trifptophiflla,  .  .  Accedcre  qiioqiic  videtur 
versus  Pterygia,  at  apud  hwc  nullum  adest  stratum  hypotliallin>'.m."  Nyl.  Lich, 
Scand.  p.  126.  What  we  cannot  but  call  indications  of  such  hypothalline  layer 
are  however  to  be  seen  in  the  figure  of  Pterygium  centrifugum  given  iu  Nyl.  Syn. 
t.  2,  and  are  observable,  under  the  microscope,  in  P.  Petersii;  while,  iu  the  latter, 
and  perhaps  even  more  evidently  in  P.  pannariellum  {Leeoth,  asperellum,  Th.  Fr.) 
descending  (hypothalline)  colls,  that  is  to  say  an  imperfectly  developed,  true 
hypothallus  is  now  to  be  made  out. 


f  ■ 


(11) 


I' 


refer  again,  at  this  place,  to  higlicr  types  which  have  been  elsewhere 
considered,  it  appears  probable  that  several  semi-crustaceous  forms, 
mostly  of  recent  discovery,  whether  referred  to  CoUema  or  Leptogium, 
have,  to  say  the  least,  equal  claims  to  rank  as  Pannarice;  and  owe  indeed 
the  position  they  now  hold  mamly  to  the  circumstance  that  the  spore- 
history  of  Pannaria,  though  not  without  illustrations  of  development 
beyond  the  unilocular  or  simple  stage  has  not  yet  been  conceived  as  em- 
bracing the  multilocular  or  muriform  one. 

And  we  are  far  from  leaving  Pannaria  in  the  remote  distance  even 
when  reaching  what  are  now  generally  taken  for  true  Collemeine  types. 
It  is  perhaps  scarcely  to  be  doubted,  from  the  point  of  view  at  least 
of  the  present  treatise,  that  the  small  group  of  crustaceous  lichens  rele- 
gated by  Acharius  to  one  end  of  his  Collcma  (sect.  Placynthium,  Ach.) 
is  in  fact  mostly  Pannariine.  But  the  corresponding  groups  in  the 
arrangement  of  Nylander,  those  namely  which  constitute  for  him  the 
lowest  exhibitions  of  Collemeine  structure  (Synalissa  max.  p.  Nyl.,  & 
Pyrexopsis,  Nyl.)  are  themselves,  with  all  the  advance  of  knowledge, 
not  wholly  free  from  ambiguous  elements;  — the  reference  of  such  forms 
as  Pannaria  Schcercri,  Mass.,  to  Pyrenopsis  rather  than  to  Pannaria, 
appearing  to  be  determined  by  habit  more  than  by  any  clear  criteria  of 
structure,  and  even  habit  being  much  at  fault  in  such  as  Pyrenopsis 
Flotoinana,  Nyl.  {Pannaria  Nyl.,  olini.  Biatora,  Th.  Fr.  Vcrrucaria, 
Hepp).  If  however,  comparing  with  Pyrenopsis  the  scarcely  discrepant 
structure  of  Synalissa  polycocca,  Nyl.  {Syn.  p.  96)  we  follow  this  author's 
plain  indications,  and  subsume  Pyrenopsis  under  Synalissa,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  the  type  of  the  last  (S.  symphorea)  is  sufficiently  Collemeine. 
Too  much  so  possibly  for  a  satisfactory  association  with  the  inferior  lichens 
thus  brought  into  connection  with  it ! 

At  this  point  it  becomes  then  evident,  if  it  were  not  before  in  Enchy- 
lium  (Mass.)  Koerb.,*  that  we  are  approaching  so  closely  to  a  new  section 

'  Enehylium,  Mass.  Mem.  p.  93,  is  coustituted  of  E.  synalissum  (Synalissa 
symphorea  (PC.)  Xyl.)  and  a  crustaceous  E.  affine,  Mass.,  for  which  last  the  genus 
is  retained  by  Koerber.  The  medullary  elemeuts  very  sparing  and  imperfect  in  the 
specimens  examined  by  me  of  E.  affine  (Mass.  Ital.  n.  312.  Koerb.  licrh,  Kabenh. 
Lich.  Eur.  n.  259)  and  according  to  Koerber  the  plant  " nntcrschcidct  sich  von" 
Psorotichia  {Pyrenopsis)  "cigcntlich  nur  (lurch  die  viehporiycn  Scltluuche." 
Parerg.  p.  433.  The  reddish  tinge  so  commonly  characterizing  the  outer  cells  of 
Pyrenopsis  is  yet  wanting  here ;  and  Nylander  has  given  expression  to  a  different 
view.  "  Ohscrvetur  obiter"  he  says  {Bot.  Zcit.  1861,  p.  337) '' Enchylium  affine  esse 
Omphalariam."  And  it  adds  to  the  evidence  of  tlie  mutual  approaches  of  these 
ill-defined  groups,  that  while  Massalongo  referred  to  OmpJialariew  both  Synalissa 
{symphorea)  and  Enchylium,  Koerb.,  Nylander  places  the  latter  and  Koerber  the 

former  in  closest  proximity  to  Pyrenopsis. Omphalaria  dccipiens,  Mass.,  is 

referred  to  Pyrenopsis,  at  the  place  last  cited,  by  Nylander:  but  very  perfect  speci- 
mens (Arnold  in  herb.  Krempelh.)  suggest  perhaps  a  higher  position;  as  Koerber 
has  indicated.    {Parerg.  t^.  i'M). 


!^ii 
,i'.\ 


\  \ 


{12} 

of  Eucolkmei,  that  it  may  well  be  questioned  whether  Si/naUssa  sym- 
phorea  be  really  dissociable  from  Omphalaria,  DR.  &  Mont.  Typically 
indeed,  as  its  name  implies,  this  last  group  is  an  assemblage — almost 
wholly  the  result  of  enquiries  since  Acharius,  and  confined  mainly  to  cal- 
careous roclis  of  the  warmer  regions  of  the  northern  hemisphere,  and  of 
intertropical  countries  —  of  frondose  lichens,  attached  lilie  Umhilicaria  at 
a  single  point ;  and  though  looliing,  in  some  reduced,  and  otherwise  dis- 
crepant states  (O.  coralloides  (Mass.,  Nyl.)  towards  the  similarly  reduced 
European  condition  of  Synalissa  symphorea,  it  scarcely  appeared  to  oflFer 
any  type  comparable  externally  to  the  unmistaliably  fruticulose  American 
lichen  {S.  spftfcrospora,  Nyl.)  It  is  interesting  then  that  one  of  the  five 
remarkable  species  of  Omphalaria  which  the  calcareous  rocks  of  the 
island  of  Cuba  have  yielded  to  the  research  of  Mr.  Wright,  is  perhaps 
the  most  elegant,  fruticulose  Collemeine  lichen  known  as  yet  to  science ;  * 
and  that  the  habit  and  texture  of  this  associate  it  with  Omphalaria.  '^  As 
defined  by  Nylander  {Syn.)  the  structural  difference  of  the  CoUema- 
ceous  group  before  us  turns  on  1,  the  immersed  or  innate,  urceolate  or 
even  endocarpeine,  or  now  tuberculiform  apothecia,  and  2,  the  solitary, 
or  only  at  length  glomerulate  collogoaidia;  both  features  (as  respects  the 
Collemeine  type)  of  degradation,  which  refer  the  group,  notwithstanding 
its  foliaceous  thallus,  to  the  next  neighbourhood  of  Synalissa  and  Pyren- 
opsis :  but  neither  of  these  characters  is  without  exceptions,  and  there 
is  no  doubt  that  Omphalaria  ascends  finally  towards,  if  it  does  not  lose 
itself  in  CoUema.  It  is  here  the  place  to  notice  the  remarkably  recedent 
Phylliscum,  =*  Nyl.    A  globular,  or  persistently  more  or  less  closed,  often 


'  Omphalaria  Wrightil  (sp.  nova)  thallo  eentro  affixo  fruticiiloso  suh-dicho- 
tomo-rnmosissimo  oUvacco-viridi,  subtus  paUidiore,  ramis  terctibus  rmplcxis; 
apothceiis  tcrminalibus  globosis  siib-clausis.  Sj)orce  in  thccis  eylindraceis  octona;, 
cUipsoidca;,  simpUces,  incolores,  longit.  0.016-23'n™-,  crassit.  0.009-16"™-;  para- 
jihysibus  fiUformibus.  Shaded  places  on  limestone  cliffs,  Island  of  Cuba;  Mr. 
Wright.  Texture  of  thallus  that  of  Omphalaria  as  limited  by  Nylander ;  the 
mostly  solitary  coUogonidia  interspersed  among  conspicuous  filaments.  As  seen 
in  a  cross-section,  the  filaments  appear  to  be  rather  grouped  at  the  centre,  with 
but  few  gonidia ;  and  the  principal  mass  of  the  latter  is  collected  at  the  circum- 
ference. Other  instances  of  such  return  to  structural  regularity  in  fructiculose 
Collcmci  are  indicated  in  Xyl.  Syn.  p.  13.    Fronds  at  length  one  inch  in  diameter. 

"^  It  may  be  observed  here  that  Fries  has  anticipated  the  at  least  possible  refer- 
ence of  his  Synalissa  to  the  later  Omphalaria,  DR.  &  Mont.,  by  himself  referring 
Omphalaria  phyllisca  to  the  type  first  named.  {Summ.  Teg.  Scand.  (1849)  p. 
563). 

3  It  is  a  generally  recognized  rule  that  the  historical  connection  of  the  original 
describer  of  a  species  with  his  plant  shall  be  preserved  by  the  retention  of  the 
specific  name  (unless  quite  inadmissible)  first  given  to  it;  and  the  injustice  of 
wholly  supplanting  Endocarpon  phylliscum,  Wahl.,  by  Phylliscum  endocarpoides, 
Nyl.,  is  clear.  The  accurate  author  of  the  Flora  Lapponica  left  little  for 
systematic  science  to  add  to  the  history  of  the  plant  which  he  discovered  and 


(T3) 

also  immersed  apotheciura  is  largely  characteristical  of  the  lowest  CoUe- 
maccous  Lichens,  and  has  often  been  understood  by  lichenographcrs  as  in 
fact  pyrcnocarpous  (Verrucariaceous).  From  our  point  of  view  indeed, 
this  explanation  is,  a  priori,  most  improbable ;  and  the  very  learned  writer 
last  cited,  has  not  hesitated  to  recognize,  even  in  endocarpeine  anamor- 
phosis, the  proper  lecanorine  apothecium,  throughout  his  CoUemacei, 
except  in  two  instances ;  one  of  them  the  plant  just  referred  to.  This 
{Phylliscum)  is  readily  associable  in  habit  with  Omphalarieine  types,  from 
which  Montague  did  not  separate  it,  and  one  of  which  types  ( 0.  lepto- 
phylla,  Tuck.  Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  1 )  was  in  fact  pronounced  a  PhylUscum 
by  a  hchenist  of  the  largest  experience ;  but  it  contrasts  with  Omphalaria 
in  range  and  habitat ;  and  differs,  as  in  some  other  respects,  in  its  still 
more  sunken  or  endocarpeine  fruit.  There  is  nothing  however,  to  distin- 
guish, externally,  this  apothecium  from  that  of  an  Omphalaria  ^  of  Cuba, 
and  the  internal  features  may  be  said  to  offer  only  an  extreme  of  the 
structure  in  other  Omphalaria; ;  the  'ostiolar  filaments'  noted  by  Nylan- 
der,  affording,  if  we  do  not  mistake,  scarcely  a  decisive  criterium,  and  the 
hypothecium  possessing  certainly  no  better  claims  to  rank  as  an  amphi- 
thecium.^  Except  as  respects  the  size  of  the  granules,  the  gonimous  system 


illustrated,  but  the  fact  that  the  internal  structure  of  its  '  subgclatinous '  thallus 
really  carries  Endocarjwn  phtjUiscum  into  CoUcmci;  in  spite  of  its  '  endocarpeine ' 
fruit. 

1  Omphalaria  dcusta  (sp.  nova)  thallo  memhranaceo-cartilagineo  atroviridi 
rotitndato-lobato  hasi  nmhilicato-affixo,  lobis  integris  undnlatis;  apotheciis  s]iarsix 
dcprcsso-globosis  siib-clausis,  apcrtura  jtoroidea.  Sporai  octonw,  eUipsoidea',  sim- 
pliecs,  incolores,  longit.  0.011-16"""-,  crassit.  0.005-7"""-;  paraphysibus  capiUaribu« 
flcxuGsis.    Shaded  rocks,  Guajuybon,  Island  of  Cuba,  in  company  with  0.  Wrightii ; 

Mr.  "Wright. Collogonidia  solitary,  or  in  twos  and  threes,  interspersed  among 

anastomosing  filaments.  Apothecia  verrucarioid,  resembling  those  of  0.  phyllisca 
{PhylUscum,  Nyl.)  and  but  little  larger,  but  the  orifice  rather  more  ample.  They 
arc  not  well  comparable  with  those  of  either  of  the  other  described  Cuban  species. 
Thallus  half  an  inch  to  an  inch  in  diameter ;  contrasting  in  its  rounded  lobes,  and 
black  colour,  with  the  other  species,  and  not  a  little  suggestive  of  conditions  of 
UmbiUcaria  flocculosa,  Hofl"m.  (Gyrojyh.  dcusta,  Ach.). 

'^  The  spermatia  of  PhylUscum  might* certainly  appear  to  corroborate  the  other 
evidences  of  the  marked  distinctness  of  this  type  ;  but  the  value,  in  the  system, 
of  the  diff'erences  in  the  spermatia  is  as  yet  wholly  uncertain.  In  a  minute,  Col- 
lemeino  lichen  (SynaUssa  Tcxana,  Tuckerm.  herb.)  fron  the  calcareous  rocks  of 
Texas  (C.  Wright)  the  nodulose  habit  of  which  is  so  much  that  of  .S".  symphorea  (as 
given  in  Anz,  Lich.  lUil.)  that  I  supposed  it,  before  analysis,  without  doubt  the 
same,  and  the  interior  structure  scarcely  differing  unless  in  rather  larger  collogo- 
nidia and  less  distinct  medullary  elements  (both  differences  looking  towards  PhylUs- 
cum) I  find  yet  filiform,  at  length  bowed  spermatia,  much  as  in  the  type  last 
named ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  organs  in  question  belong  to  the  thallus 
(unfortunately  without  apothecia)  described.  And  quite  similar  spermatia  recur 
in  a  crustaceous  species  with  greatly  reduped  thallus,  of  the  same  genus  as  it  is 

m 


p 
i|.' 


(U) 

of  Phylliscum  is  also  couformablo  to  that  of  the  typical  Omphalaria:,  as  un- 
derstood by  Nylandor ;  who  does  not  recognize  as  belonging  to  the  group 
any  member  of  the  Omphalarieee  of  other  authors,  in  which  the  coUogo- 
nidia  pass  into  chaplets.  But  the  little  cluster  which  exhibits  this  struct- 
ure (concatenate  coUogonidia)  and  which  includes  as  well  Omphalaria 
botryosa  (Mass.)  Nyl.,  as  the  North  American  0.  umhella  {Collema,  Nyl.) 
is  in  every  other  respect  distinctly  Omphalarieine. 

Collema,  Ach.,  Fr.,  is  thus  reached,  in  the  view  of  Nylander,  before 
we  have  left  the  marked  group  which  other  lichenographers,  relying  on 
the  ensemble,  are  agreed  in  associating  as  Omphalariei.  Collema  num- 
tnularium,  Nyl.  Si/n.  p.  103,  as  described  by  the  eminent  author  cited, 
and  as  compared,  in  his  figure,  (t.  4,  f.  9)  with  Omphalaria  Girardi  (f.  8) 
furnishes  possibly  other  proof  that  anatomical  structure  may  undergo 
marked  modification,  before  the  indications  of  habit,  and  these  confirmed 
by  the  testimony  of  the  microscopical  fruit-characters,  become  at  all 
obscure. 

But  the  question  thus  opened  between  keeping  up  natural  groups  by 
extending  the  limits  of  their  definitions  and  thus  subordinating  modifica- 
tions of  structure  to  evident  conformity  in  habit,  and  the  disregard  of 
habit  in  view  of  conformity  in  anatomical  details,  is  too  wide  for  the  occa- 
sion ;  and  perhaps  for  the  present  condition  of  knowledge  as  to  the  real 
value,  in  the  system,  of  such  structural  differences  as  separate  Omphala- 
ria, Nyl.,  from  Flectopsora,  Mass.'  Suffice  it  to  say  that  it  is  habit  alone, 
in  the  last  resort,  which  distinguishes  Omphalaria,  in  the  largest  sense, 
from  Collema,  whether  we  look  at  the  final  advance  in  character  of  the 
former,  or  compare  the  most  nearly  related  retrograde  type  of  the  latter. 
This  type  is  Lempholemma,  Koerb.,  which  though  comparable  in  part  at 
least,  in  its  reduced  apothecia,  with  Omphalariei,  and  referred  there  by 
Stizenberger  {Beitr.)  differs  yet  in  no  important  respect,  either  of  ensem- 
ble or  detailed  structure  from  Collema,  save  only  in  its  simple  spores :  the 
higher  assemblage  being  largely  characterized  by  a  higher  spore-structure. 


here  understood  {S. phrilliscina,  Msc.)  found  in  Massachusetts  (Mr.Willey).  These 
are  possibly  new  facts  in  the  history  as  well  of  SynaUssa  as  of  Pyrcnopsis,  Nyl., 
to  which  latter  group  the  species  last  nannd  may  rather  be  referable ;  but  they 
will  scarcely  be  considered  as  unsettling  tht  systematic  position  of  the  lichens  in 
question,  as  indicated  by  habit,  aad  determined  by  other  structure. 

'  It  is  interesting  that  the  same  question  arises,  probably,  in  Pijrenopsis,  Nyl. 
There  is,  at  any  rate,  nothing  in  the  detailed  description  of  Collema  fiirfurcllum, 
Nyl.  (Lick.  Scand.  p.  28)  to  separate  the  plxnt  from  Pyrenopsis,  except  that 
*  gramda  ejus  gonima  sunt  moniliformi-dlsposita;'  or,  more  explicitly,  occur  '  sapius 
2  —  4  coh(crcntia.'  Nor  is  this  all.  In  the  thallus  of  un  original  specimen  of  Py- 
renopsis fuliginca  (Wahl.)  Nyl.,  collected  at  Refsbo'  'en,  Finmark,  by  "Wahlenberg, 
in  1802  (Herb.  Fr.)  I  find  no  diflBculty  in  observing  gonidial  chains  of  4  —  5 — 6 
members;  and  the  plant  scarcely  difl'ers  in  any  other  respect  from  the  descriptions 
But  neither  of  these  licheus  can  be  regarded  as  quite  at  home  in  Collema  I 


I  \ 


(lb) 

The  spore-history  of  Collema,  as  the  genus  is  here  taken,  makes  indeed 
one  of  the  chief  points  of  interest  and  question  in  this  otherwise  closely 
associable  group.  Exhibiting,  in  the  majority  of  species,  what  wo  cannot 
but  regard  as  the  muriform  typo,  this  type,  in  Collema,  is  notwithstand- 
ing constantly  decolorate,  and  passes  imperceptibly  (earlier  conditions  of 
diflforentiation,  occurring  in  the  same  species  which  exhibits  finally  the 
muriform,  as  iu  Arn.  Lich.  Fragm.,  in  Flora,  1867,  t.  2,  f.  26,  31,  becom- 
ing fixed,  as  in  Arn.  1.  c.  f.  69-76,  93)  into  its  opposite,  the  acicular. 
The  passage  is  imperceptible,  and  the  cluster  in  which  elongated  spores 
are  typical  {Si/nechoblastus,  Auctt.)  is  thus  as  untenable  as  it  is  (in  its 
type)  well  characterized.  Nor  does  this  extraordinary  exhibition  of  what, 
looked  at  from  the  point  of  view  of  perhaps  the  best  understood  lichen- 
groups,  must  be  called  anomalous  development  end,  without  showing 
pretty  clearly  that  if  Collema  proper  and  St/nechoblastus  pass  mutually 
into  each  other,  and  the  latter  may  in  fact  be  called  only  a  marked, 
finally  inordinate  presentation  of  the  earlier  stages  of  spore-diflferentia- 
tion  of  the  former,  even  the  earliest  stage  is  implied  in  it  also ;  in  sueh 
forms  as  Collema  pycnocarpum,  Nyl.,  {Si/n.  p.  115)  as  compared  with  its 
next  of  kin,  C.  cyrtaspis  {Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  337).  Thus  viewed,  Col- 
lema may  well  appear  a  natural  assemblage,  of  whatever  rank ;  and  the 
anomalies  of  its  spore-history,  as  of  its  thalline  structure,  as  only  the 
outcome  of  modifications  which  first  meet  us,  if  not  in  Peltigerei,  at  least 
in  Pannariei;  and  recur,  in  part,  so  far  as  the  spore-anomalies  are  con- 
cerned, in  large  groups  (as  Thelotrema)  otherwise  most  widely  separated 
from  it. 

We  may  be  unable  to  claim  for  Leptogium,  Fr.,  any  better  limits  th^n 
have  been  found  for  other  generical  groups,  and  its  distinctness  has  been 
called  in  question  even  by  recent  writers ; '  but,  leaving  out  of  view  con- 
fessedly ambiguous  forms,  looking  perhaps  equally  towards  Collema,  or 
even  Pannaria,  there  will  still  remain  the  large,  richly  diflferenced,  and 
yet  congruous  assemblage,  which  Fries  separated,  and  almost  all  writers 
since  him  have  accepted ;  and  this  it  is  doubtless  difficult  to  arrange  sat- 
isfactorily otherwise  than  by  itself.  As  respects  the  great  bulk  of  Lepto- 
gium, it  may  be  said  to  be  characterized  by  muriform-multilocular  spores 
which  are  always,  as  in  Collema,  entively  without  colour.  The  irregulax 
differentiation  of  the  spore-type  remarked  in  the  latter  genus  recurs  how- 
ever again  here,  where  species  with  fusiform-acicular  spores  represent, 
more  sparingly,  Syneclioblastus;  and  the  earlier  stages  of  the  regular 


'  "  Leptogium  et  Collema  inter  se  omnino  confluunt."  Nyl.  Animadv.  (Bot. 
Zeit.  1861,  p.  337^.  "Die  Gattung  Leptogium,  von  Collema  nur  durch  das  Vorhan- 
densein  einer  zelligen  Corticalschicht  unterschieden,  toird  jedenfalls  in  Zukut^ft 
fallen  mii^sen,  da  einerseits  Leptogien-Artjn  vorhommen,  denen  diese  Corticalschicht 
fehlt,  a  dererseits  dieselbe  bei  gewissen  Gallertflechten  vorkommt,  die  nicht  in  die 
bislwrige  FamiUe  der  Leptogieen  gezogen  werden."  Koerb.  Parerg.  p.  432,  ^ 
cow/,  p.  420. 


(76) 

diffcrontiatiou  And  interesting  examples  (contrasting  curiously  in  other 
respects  witli  Lempholcmma,  Koerb.,  as  with  Collema  pycnocarpum, 
Nyl.)  in  L.  dcnilriscum,  Nyl.,  and  L.  muscicola.  The  group  reaches  its 
highest  development  in  the  largo  cluster  of  species  of  which  L.  Tremel- 
hides  is  the  most  widely  diffused  typo.  But  Mallotium,  Flot.,  however 
now  contrasting  in  habit,  and  always  in  the  tomoutoso  nap  of  its  under 
side,  is,  on  the  whole,  ill  enough  removable  from  the  nearest  neighbour- 
hood to  the  cluster  just  named.  And  almost  the  same  may  bo  said  of 
Hydrothyria,  Russ. ;  which,  if  Mallotium  be  the  Sticta,  may  be  called  the 
Peltigera  of  the  Eucollemei. 

Note.  —  The  structure  of  the  plants  before  us  ha3  been  illustrated  by  Schwen- 
dener  in  the  last  part  of  his  Researches  ( Untersuch.  1.  c.  4  (1868)  p.  174).  Accord- 
ing to  him,  Pannariaccos  (from  which  he  finally  distinguishes  Lecothecium,  rtery- 
ffium,  Lichina,  &c.,  to  constitute  his  Raccoblennaccw)  Ephebacece,  Collcmacece,  and 
Omphalariacceu  are  groups  of  equal  rank,  and  naturally  associable  in  this  order; 
but  only  the  last  two  are  entitled  to  be  especially  distinguished  as  Jelly-lichens. 
The  peculiarities  of  the  Jolly-lichens  may  be  reduced  essentially  to  1,  the  dissolu- 
tion of  the  thickened,  gelatinous  membranes  (principally  of  the  gonidia,  but  in 
part  also  of  the  medullary  filaments)  into  a  structureless  pulp,  and  2,  the  modes  of 
division,  and  hence  of  the  grouping  of  the  gonidia.  Other  features,  as,  for  instance, 
the  equal  distribution  of  the  gonidia  throughout  the  tissue  of  the  thallus,  {thalhis 
hotnceomericus)  are  not  properly  characteristical,  since  they  are  not  unknown  else- 
where, and  in  families  remote,  systsmatically,  from  the  present.  Save  in  the  two 
points  just  noted,  Lcptogium,  in  its  highest  expressions  (Mallotium,  Flot.)  must 
therefore  (the  inference  is  fully  justified  by  our  author's  remarks)  be  generally  com- 
parable with  Sticta  and  Nephroma ;  and  there  is  no  doubt  of  the  strict  anatomi- 
cal resemblance  of  all  these  types,  as  respects  as  well  the  constitution  and  habit 
of  the  cortical  layer,  and  of  the  fibrillose  nap  of  the  under  side,  as  even  the  on  the 
whole  predominant,  symmetrically  divergent  (or  orthogonal-trajdctory)  disposition 
of  the  medullary  filaments.  Schwend.  1.  c.  passim.  The  observations  of  the 
same  author  on  the  gelatinous  thickening  of  the  membranes  of  the  gonidia  in  cer- 
tain PannaricB  has  been  cited  elsewhere ;  but  this  change  in  the  constitution  of 
the  cells  in  question  is  not  confined  to  Collemei,  and  its  next  of  kin,  Pannariei,  but 
characterizes,  more  or  less,  the  blue-green  gonidia'  (Schwend.  1.  c.  3,  p.  133.  De 
Bary  Morph.  u.  Phys.  d.  Pilze,  <fec.,  p.  259)  wherever  these  occur;  or,  at  least,  to 
copy  Schwendener's  instructive  list,  at  the  place  last  3ited,  of  the  genera  which 
are  structurally  thus  associable,  in  "  Sticta  (pr.  p.)  Nephroma,  Peltigera,  Solorina, 
Pannaria,  Micarcea,  Lecothecium,  Itaccoblenna,  Pterygium,  and  Lichina,"  Is  it 
questionable,  then,  from  the  purely  anatomical  point  of  view,  that  the  Collemei 
are  the  outcome  of  modifications  of  Parmeliaceous  structure  f 


XXII.  — STNALISSA,    Fr.,   N"yl.,   emend. 
Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  297.    Collematis  sp.,  et  Pyrenulse  sp.,  Aah.  Syn.  p.  121, 

1  Granula  gonima,  Nyl.,  for  which,  as  it  is  not  questioned  that  these  are  really 
gonidial  cells,  the  perhaps  better-descriptive  term,  coUogonidia,  has  been  preferred 
in  these  pages. 


(11) 


I!' 


317.  Synallssa,  Enchyllum,  Psorotichia,  Tholygnia,  et  Pannarlae  sp., 
Mass.  Ric. ;  Mem. ;  Framm. ;  ot  in  Flora  Katisb.,  in  locia.  Synalissa, 
Encbylium,  Psorotichia,  et  Porocyphus,  Koorb.  Syst.  p.  4j*2,  425 ;  Pa- 
rorg.  p.  428,  433,  4.*».  Scbwend.  Untersuch.  1.  c.  4,  p.  166,  192,  t.  23, 
f.  23-24.  Synalissa  max.  p.,  et  Pyrenopsis,  Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  18 ;  Syn. 
1,  p.  93,  t.  2,  f.  2,  4,  5,  t.  3,  f.  2,  4 ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  25;  Add.  Nov.  ad 
Lich.  Eur.  in  Flora  Ratlsb.,  18G7,  p.  370,  1868,  p.  342,  1869,  p.  82 ; 
additis,  teste  auct.,  CoUematis  spp.,  Nyl.  Syn.,  et  Pannariao,  Psoroti- 
chia), Steuhammaria),  et  Verrucaria3  Auct.,  spp.,  Animadv.  in  Bot. 
Zeit.  19,  p.  337.  Sjnialissa,  Enchylium,  Psorotichia,  et  Pyrenopsis, 
Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  141,  143.  Synalissa,  Enchylium,  et  Psorotichia, 
Krempelh.  Lich.  Bay.  p.  99. 

Apothecia  depresso-globosa,  disco  urcoolato  1.  deiu  aperto.  Sponc 
ovoideo-ellipsoidea3,  simplice.s,  Incolores.  Spermatia  ellipsoidea 
oblongave,  aut  flliformia  arcuata ;  sterigmatibus  simpliciuns.  Thallus 
corallino-grauulosus  rarius  fruticulosus;  textura  la  plerisquo  tota 
parenchyinatica;  collogonidiis  1.  glomeratis  1.  dein  moniliformi-con- 
catenatis. 

In  arranging  this  group,  made  up  on  the  one  hand  of  lichens  which  it 
is  almost  as  easy  to  refer  to  Pannariei,  and  on  the  other  of  types  unques- 
tionably CoUemeine,  no  better  course  has  suggested  itself  than  to  follow 
the  outlines  of  Nylander's  disposition,  as  emended  in  conformity  with  his 
own  suggestions.  By  associating  Synalissa  conferta,  Born.,  with  S. 
symphorea,  and  recognizing  S.  polycocca,  Nyl.,  as  a  member  of  the  same 
genus,  this  author  (Syn.  1,  p.  94)  has,  if  we  mistake  not,  fully  broken 
down  the  distinction  between  Synalissa,  as  understood  by  him,  and  his 
Pyrenopsis  {Thelygnia,  Mass.)  and  the  latter  must  be  taken  as  properly 
no  more — to  cite  indeed  his  own  words — than  a 'sub-division'  of  the 
former  {Syn.  p.  97).  Synalissa  conferta  is  structurally,  as  described,  and 
as  fully  appears  in  a  specimen  (Eastern  Pyrenees,  Montague)  without 
doubt  referable  here,  almost  as  much  a  fruticulose  Pyrenopsis  as  a  re- 
duced Synalissa  (Mass.).  And  however  distinct  in  species  be  S.  polycocca 
from  Pyrenopsis  fuliginea  (Wahl.)  Nyl.,  it  is  very  far  from  easy  to  regard 
these  hchens  as  other  than  congenerical.  I  know  in  fact,  of  no  attempt 
made  as  yet  to  distinguish  the  two  groups  referred  to,  by  diagnostic 
characters. 

Apart  indeed  from  Synalissa  conferta  as  interpreted  by  the  eminent 
authority  cited,  another  arrangement  might  suggest  itself.  S.  symphorea 
{Synalissa,  Mass.)  is  in  every  respect  a  Collemeine  lichen;  but  Pyren- 
opsis a  group  precluded  by  its  parenchymatous  tissue  from  the  chief 
structural  peculiarities  of  Collemei,  and,  in  the  last  resort,  perhaps  recon- 
cilable with  these  only  by  a  certain  accordance  in  habit.  How  plausible 
then  to  keep  this  low  and  even  equivocal  group  together,  and  to  assign  to 


(IB) 


'II 


Synalissa,  Mass.,  a  separate  and  higher  place.  It  is  yet  to  bo  remarked, 
for  what  it  may  be  worth,  that  this  would  bo  to  make  much  more 
here  of  the  confusion  of  cortex  and  medulla  in  a  general  cellulose  texture 
(parenchyma)  than  we  are  at  all  able  to  do  either  in  Pannnria  or  Lepto- 
gium;  and  that  Synalissa  (Mass.)  if  we  remove  it  from  the  place  assigned  to 
it  by  Nylander,  must,  in  the  end,  fall  into  Omphalaria,  or  vice  versa.  Nor 
is  this  all.  Should  Enchylium  afflne,  scarcely  seeming  to  differ,  as  Koerbor 
has  remarked,  from  Psorotichia,  (or  Pi/rcnopsis)  save  in  its  polysporous 
thekes,  prove  yet,  as  plainly  intimated  by  Nylander  {Bot.  Zcit.  1.  c.)  to  bo 
rather  associable  with  Omphalaria,  we  may  anticipate  a  still  greater 
reduction  of  genera,  and  our  three  groups  of  inferior  Colletnei  disappear 
in  one ;  itself  no  less  resolvable  into  Collema. 

So  long  as  Collomaceous  Lichens  were  regarded  as  distinct  in  order,  it 
was  easy  to  overestimate  the  value  of  the  persistently  undeveloped 
apothecium  not  seldom  exhibited  by  the  lower  types,  as  if  this  afforded 
evidence  of  a  division  analogous  to  Angiocarpi,  in  true  Lichens.  But 
the  ordinal  separation  once  given  up,  the  gieat  bulk  of  tho  groups  in- 
cluded falls  back,  at  once,  into  Parmeliacei ;  and  retrograde  or  inexpll- 
cato  members  must  be  considered  from  tho  novv  point  of  view.  Only  the 
presupposition  of  an  ordinal  difference,  it  Is  likely,  has  made  it  possible 
for  llchenographors  to  accept  at  all  of  such  constructions  as  Obryzum, 
Wallr.; '  and  Nylander,  the  latest  writer  who  has  reviewed  all  that  Is 
known  of  CoUemelne  vegetation,  appears  (Syn.)  nowhere  else  to  recognize 
Verrucarlaceous  structure,  excepting  only  in  his  PhylUscum.  And  even 
this  type, — whatever  Indications  of  fabric  approaching  that  of  the  family 
before  us  may  prove  to  occur  in  lichens  undoubtedly  Verrucariacoous,  and 
the  modification  of  the  gonldla  which  should  seem  to  be  at  the  bottom  of 
Collomaceous  anomalies  is  not  confined  to  the  tribe  m  which  It  has  Its 
fullest  development, — is,  it  will  scarcely  be  denied,  really  CoUemelne; 
and  to  be  judged  therefore  from  this,  that  is  from  a  Paimellaceous  stand- 
point. Nor,  as  respects  the  crustaceous  groups  of  Colkmei,  immediately 
in  hand,  the  often  inexplicato  apothecla  of  which  assume  now  the  port  of 


1  "We  have  here  (Massal.  Ital.  n.  138.  Rabenh.  Lidi.  Eur.  n.  128)  in  point  of 
fact,  tho  thallus  of  a  Leptogium,not  to  be  dietinguished  from  L.palmatum{E.xiia.) 
Mont.  (Moug.  &  Nestl.  Cr.  Vog.  n.  1058)  at  least  in  an  infertile  condition,  except 
that  in  phuse  of  the  normal  apothecia  are  found,  (it  is  important  to  observe,  rarely) 
certain  '  angiocarpous'  or  '  endocarpeine '  ones,  not  reconcilable  with  those  of  the 
species,  and  shewing  no  reaction  with  iodine.  "  You  might  almost  say,"  remarlcs 
Nylander,  "  that  the  apothecia  and  spermogones  of  some  foreign  species,  dwelling 
paraaitically  in  the  thallus  of  this  Leptogium,  constituted  Obrysum."  {Syn.  p.  136). 
According  to  Tulaane,  who  has  especially  iliustrated  Obrysum  corniculatum  {M6m. 
sur  Ics  lAch.  p.  46,  t.  6)  a  minute  Sphceriq,  infests  the  thallus  of  Collema  tneltenum; 
and  he  suggests  that  euch  parasite,  occurring  on  the  thallus  of  Collema,  may  not 
impossibly  explain  Throwbium  bacillare,  Wallr.,  now  r^erred  by  Koerber  (Parer^jr. 
p.  444)  doubtfully,  to  Obryzum.    (Tul.  1.  c.  p.  178). 


(19) 

those  of  Verrucaria,  or  failing  to  omorge,  simulate  in  t!  is  way  those  of 
Endocarpon,  is  it  too  much  to  say  that  their  affinity  to  lo*ver  clusters  of 
Pannarici  is  oven  more  evident  than  that  of  the  frondose  Leptogia  to  the 
higher. 

The  very  humble,  granulose,  frequently  somewhat  coralloid,  or  at 
length  fruticuloso  lichens,  thus  provisionally  brovght  together  here, 
possess,  as  respects  the  mass  of  them,  as  already  remarked,  a  parenchy- 
matous thallus ;  and  only  ascend  to  a  distinctly  CoUemeine  structure  in 
one  or  two  of  the  highest  forms.  With  the  exception  of  these  last  it  is 
thus  easy  to  compare  the  group  with  similarly  reduced  types  of  Pann- 
aria; '  and  possible  even,  in  the  last  resort,  that  very  little  of  a  dis- 
tinctive character  should  offer,  to  separate  supposed  species  of  Synalissa 
(as  here  taken)  from  the  former  genus,  beyond  a  degree  of  diversity 
In  habit.  Nylander  has  Indeed  illustrated  the  similarity  of  gonldial 
structure,  which  should  appear  to  associate  the  rest  of  the  group 
before  us  as  well  with  Synalissa,  Mass.,  as  with  Omphalaria ;  but  he 
declines,  in  both  groups,  to  recognize  species  In  which  the  coUogonldia 
become  finally  concatenate.  If  these  species  ought  really  to  bo  recog- 
nized as  in  fact  belonging  to  Synalissa  and  Omphalaria,  as  natural 
assemblages,  the  question  assumes  a  now  phase.  In  one  of  Wahlen- 
berg's  original  specimens  (Herb.  Fr.)  of  Pyrenopsis  fuUginea  (Wahl.) 
Nyl.,  a  specimen  in  other  respects  closely  accordant  with  the  descriptions, 
the  gonldla  (coUogonldia)  are  commonly  grouped  In  short  chains  of  three 
to  even  five  members ;  a  similar  structure  appears  In  Porocyphus  arcolatus, 
Koorb.  {Herb.  eel.  Auct.)  and  is  indeed  one  of  the  characters  of  that 
genus,  in  other  respects,  once  more,  sufficiently  agreeing  In  thalllno  fea- 
tures with  Pyrenopsis;  and  finally  there  Is  nothing  In  the  full  description 
of  Collema  furfurellum,  Nyl.,  (Lich.  Scand.  p.  28)  which  should  forbid 
our  citing  It  In  the  same  connection.  But  lichens  of  this  sort,  with  a 
parenchymatous  thallus,  little  or  no  evidence  of  the  CoUomclne  gelatln- 
ousness,  and  gonldla  disposed  In  chains,  may,  habit  apart,  as  well  bo  re- 
ferred to  Pannariei. As  respects  the  apothccla,  with  a  few  exceptions 

which  are  sufficiently  regular,  more  or  less  inexpllcate  conditions  prevail : 
In  the  reduction  however  of  even  the  most  extreme  of  these  to  the  tribal 
type,  we  follovr  Sommerfelt's  explanation  of  the  assumed  Verrucarilne 
fruit  of  S.  fuliginea;  and  with  equal  confidence  In  the  results. 

For  the  most  part  easily  overlooked,  "t  Is  probable  that  but  a  small 
proportion  of  the  existing  representatives  of  Synalissa,  as  it  Is  taken  In 
this  place,  Is  as  yet  known,  or  at  least  fully  understood ;  and  the  group 
demands  especial  attention  In  North  America.  The  whole  number  of 
published  species  is  not  far  from  forty,  of  which  all  but  five  are  European ; 


'  The  affiaity  13  recognized  by  Anzi,  with  whom  {Catal.  Sondr.  consjy.  Syst.) 
Psorotichia  finds  a  place  with  Lccothecium ;  and  by  Koerber  (Parcrg.)  in  his 
observations  on  the  position  of  Pannaria  Schwreri,  Mass. 


(80) 


ono  species  having  been  recognized  from  Van  Diemen's  Land,  and  four  in 
the  United  States.    The  plants  occur  equally  on  granitic  and  calcareous 

rocks. Atichia,  Flot.,  a  very  little  known  corticoline  lichen  of  Germany, 

is  added  to  his  Synalissa  by  Nylander.  Pi/rcnopsis  granatina  ( Somraerf. ) 
Nyl.,  and  P.  lucmatopis,  Th.  Fr.,  have  already  been  considered,  as  per- 
haps better  associable  with  our  Pannaria.  A.nd  the  future  may  possibly 
witness  other  transfers  in  the  same  direction. 

S.  Schfcrerl  (Mass.,  suh  Pannaria.  Pyrenopsis,  Nyl.).  Lime-rocks, 
Illinois,  (E.  Hall).    Looking  evidently  towards  Pannaria;  and  perhaps 

not  in  fact  differing  except  in  a  certain  CoUemeine  habit. S.  polycocca, 

Nyl.  Syn.  [S./uHginea,  Tuckerm.  in  lift.).  Glranitic  rocks,  New  Hamp- 
shire (Mr.  Frost). S.  phceococca,  Tuckerm.  ^    Upon  similar  rocks. 

North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis).    Massachusetts  (Mr.  Willey). S. 

phyUiscina,  Tuckerm.  *    Upon  similar  rocks,  Massachusetts  (Mr.  Willey). 

S.  symphorca  (DC.)  Nyl.  {S.  splicer ospor a,  Nyl.  Syn.,  '■forte  non  dif- 

fert; '  Nyl.  Lieli.  Smnd.).    Calcareous  rocks,  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters). S. 

Texana,  Tuckerm. '  Calcareous  rocks,  Texas  (Mr.  Wright).  And  I  have 
also  scarcely  sufficient  specimens  of  another  species  (Mica-schist,  Ver- 
mont, Mr.  Russell)  which  greatly  resembles  Psorotichia  riparia,  Arn. 
{Pyrcnopsis,  Nyl.    Porocyphus,  Koerb.). 

It  is  far  from  easy  to  determine,  or  rather  find,  spores  in  such  North 
American  specimens  of  Synalissa  §  Pyrcnopsis,  as  have  come  before  me. 
And,  at  the  best,  the  type  of  such  spores  cannot  but  be  obscure.  Ny- 
lander'j  observation  of  something  like  bilocular  spores  in  two  species  of 
his  Vyrcnojjsis  {Lick.  Scand.  p.  26,  233)  is  therefore  interesting;  and  the 
further  remark  that  in  one  of  these  instances  the  organs  in  question  were 

>  Will  1)0  elsowhero  describerl.  Thallus  dark  brown,  at  length  broken  into 
ivreolo-like  masses,  and  the  granules  finally  more  or  less  coralloid ;  cellular  tissue 
coarser  than  in  S.  polijcocca,  the  reddish,  exterior  cells  about  0,007-ll'""'-  in  diam- 
eter, and  the  interior,  0,018-25"""',  or  now  O.OSa'"""-  by  0,023"""-;  ono  to  three  col- 
logonidia  in  the  cells.  Spores  very  imperfectly  seen,  cvoid-ellipsoid,  simple,  nebu- 
lous, without  colour,  0.009-11"™-  long,  and  0,006"'"'-  wide;  but  probably  occurring 
larger.  Paraphysos  indistinct.  Filaments  not  whc'ly  deficient  in  the  thallus. 
Spernmtia  ellipsoid ;  sterigmas  simple. 

'^  SijnaUssa  phylUmna  (sp.nova)  thuUo  granulosa  tcnni  fnsco-nigro;  apothcciin 
glohosis  si(b-cIaiiAK.  Sporn'  in  thccis  lato-fiisiformibns  octonw,  ovoidco-clUpsoidew, 
simpUcc!i,fcic  incolorcs,  longit.  0,009-15"""- ovfs.si^  0,005-7"'"'-;  jmraphiisihus par- 

eis  ln'cribiis. External  (reddish)  cells  0,00G-9"'"'-  in  diameter;  the  internal  ones 

reaching  0,020-27"'"'-  Collogonidia  with  the  general  features  of  those  of  Ompha- 
laria  phifllisra  {P/iiflUscum,  Sy\.)  but  smaller.  Spermatia  acicular,  bowed;  on 
simple  sterigmas.     Reaction  of  hymenial  gelatine  with  iodine  vinous-red. 

»  Thallus  with  the  aspect  of  S.  si/itiphorca,  at  least  in  the  European  specimens, 
attached  at  the  ce:itre,  nodose-lobulate,  made  up  of  mostly  solitary  collogonidia 
wliich  are  scattered  amidst  conspicuous  filaments.  Apothecia  unknown.  Sper- 
mogones  situated  similarlj'  to  apothecia,  containing  filiform,  bowed  spermatia, 
upon  simple  sterigmas.    Collogonidia  0.006-1 1""™- in  diameter.  f, 


\ 


(81) 

constricted  also  at  the  middle,  points  to  the  every  way  probable  inference 
that  we  have  to  do  here  with  decolorato,  and  otherwise  imperfect,  exhi- 
bitions of  the  brown  sporo-type. Instead  of  the  very  minute,  oblong 

speimatia  indicated  by  Dr.  Nylander  as  characteristical,  so  far  as  known,  of 
the  species  of  this  genus,  two  of  those  above  reckoned  (.S*.  Texana,  & 
S.  phylUscina)  exhibit  filiform  and  bowed  ones,  quite  similar  to  those  of 
PhyUiscum,'^Y\.;  the  only  instance  that  I  am  aware  of,  in  Collemei,  in 
which  such  spermatia  have  been  described.  It  is  also  observable  that 
the  large  gonidia,  and  other  structural  features  beside  the  peculiar  color- 
ation under  the  mici'oscope,  of  PhylUscum,  associate  it  with  species  of 
ynalissa;  one  of  which  {S.  phyUiscina)  might  almost  bo  called  a  crus- 
taceous  PhylUsciim,  as  the  last  type  has  been  recognized  by  Fries  as  a 
foliaceous  Synalissa. 


oil 


XXIII.  — OMPHALJ^  RIA,    Dur.    &    Mont. 

Dur.  &  Mont,  in  Fl.  Alg.  Mont.  Cent,  de  PI.  cell,  in  Ann.  3,  12,  n.  76, 
bis ;  Syll.  p.  379.  Endocarpi  sp.,  Wahl.  in  Ach.  Meth.  Suppl.  p.  25 ; 
Fl.  Lapp.  p.  403,  t.  29,  f.  2.  Ach.  L.  J.  p.  300 ;  Syn.  p.  100.  Par- 
melia)  dein  CoUematis  sp.,  et  Endocarpi  sp.,  Scha?r.  Spicil.  p.  544 ; 
Enum.  p.  233,  200.  Synalissse  sp.,  Fr.  Summ.  Veg.  Scand.  p.  563. 
Phylliscum,  Oraphalaria,  et  CoUematis  ppp.,  Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  19,  27 ; 
Syn.  p.  98,  103,  105,  136,  t.  3,  f.  5 ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  30.  Tuck,  in  Nyl. 
Syn.,  &  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  383.  Phylliscum,  Omphalaria,  Thyrea, 
Arnoldia  dein  Plectopsora,  et  Corinophorus  dein  Peccania,  Mass. 
Noag.  p.  7 ;  Symm.  p.  59 ;  &  0pp.  var.  Koerb.  Parerg.  j).  429,  443. 
Krempelh.  Lich.  Bay.  p.  99.  Omphalaria,  et  Phylliscum,  Anz.  Catal. 
Sondr.  p.  2;  Manip.  p.  2 ;  Neosymb.  p.  2.  Phylliscum,  Omphalaria,  et 
Plectopsora,  Stizonb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  pp.  140,  143.  Schwend.  Untersuch. 
1.  c.  4,  pp.  189,  194,  t.  23,  f.  3-9. 

Apothecia  sub-globosa,  thallo  plus  minus  immersa,  I.  verrucari- 
oideo-promiaula,  rarius  dein  explicata  scutellajformia.  Sporse  ellip- 
soideae,  simplices,  incolores.  Spermatia  elllpsoidea,  aut  mmc  fili- 
formia  arcuata;  sterigmatibus  simplicibus.  Thallus  foliaceus  1. 
rarissime  fruticuloso-ascendens,  umbilieato-aflQxus ;  collogouidiis 
plerumque  solitariis  glomeratisve,  nunc  mouiliformi-concateDatis ; 
filameutis  medullaribus  sa3pius  couspicuis. 

This  section  of  Eiicollemei  (CoUema,  scnsii  latiori)  is  adopted  hero  in 
the  signification  in  which  Montagno  understood  it ;  as  embracing  the 
CoUemas  which  are  attached  to  the  substrate  at  a  single  point.  Adding 
the  anatomically  similar  Synalissa  symphorca,  the  section  accords  with 
Omphalarici,  Koerb. ;  and  leaving  out  the  Synalissa  named,  as  a  separate 
generical  type,  it  answers  exactly  to  Omphalaria,  Anz.  {U.  cc.)  excepting 
only,  as  regards  both  authors,  in  the  case  of  0.  x)hylUsca  {Endocarpon, 
11 


(82) 

Wahl.  Si/nalissa,  Tr.  PUylUscum,  Nyl.)  the  supposed  Veirucariaceous 
structure  of  the  fruit  of  which,  re-asserted  by  Nylander,  has  procured 
general  agreement  to  his  distinction  of  this  otherwise  certainly  marked 
lichen.  As  thus  taken,  the  Omphalarice,  with  very  few  exceptions,  are 
most  readily  recognizable  in  habit,  but  ofifer  some  discrepancies  in  their 
thalline  structure,  illustrating  the  intermediate  and  ill-definable  position 
of  the  group,  between  Synalissa  (itself,  as  here  understood,  not  without 
similar  discrepancies)  and  Collema.  In  the  larger  number  of  species,  the 
gonimous  system,  represented  by  solitary  or  only  clustered  coUogonidia, 
reverts  in  fact  towards  Synalissa ;  and  the  assemblage  thus  indicated, 
as  differenced  from  the  Inferior  one  preceding  it  by  better  developed 
medullary  elements,  and  a  foliaceous  thallus,  constitutes  Omphalaria,  Nyl. 
{Syn.):  the  fdw  forms  exhibiting  concatenate  coUogonidia  being  by  this 
author  referred  <;o  Collema. '  These  discrepant  types  {Plectqpsora,  Mass.) 
are  however,  none  the  less  evidently  Omphalarieine,  and  essential  there- 
fore iu  the  completeness  of  our  conception  of  the  natural  group  of  which 
they  are  memoers :  in  view  of  which,  and  of  the  little  that  is  known  of 
the  value  of  the  anatomical  difference  which  distinguishes  them,  we  may 
well  follow  Anzi  in  declining  to  keep  them  apart.  But  there  is  still  no 
doubt  that,  in  placing  Omphalaria  cyathodes  in  close  neighbourhood  to 
Collema  hiicrococcmn,  the  learned  author  of  the  latest  Synopsis  Lichenum 
has  but  given  expression  to  a  genuine  affinity.  As  on  the  one  hand,  within 
*he  boundaries  of  the  group  before  us,  we  all  but  touch  Synatissa, 
so,  on  the  other,  the  same  group  passes  imperceptibly  into  Collema; 
every  point  of  structural  diversity  at  length  failing,  in  the  first  direction, 
except  the  foliaceous  thallus,  and,  in  the  second,  except  the  peculiar 
attachment.  These  differences  serv^e  notwithstanding  to  define  the 
assemblage.  As  Synalissa  finds  its  nearest  analogues  in  the  reduced 
types  of  Pannaria,  and  the  great  mass  of  Collema  and  Leptogium  in  the 
froudoso  Pannarice,  and,  more  remotely,  in  Sticta  and  Nephroma,  Ompha- 


i  To  judge  by  the  description  and  figure,  Collema  nummulariutn,  Duf.  (^"yl. 
Syn.  p.  103,  t.  4,  f.  9)  should  be  far  more  at  home  in  Omphalaria;  nvl  withstanding 
the  structural  reduction.  N"or  can  I  see  sufficient  reason  for  questioning  the  place 
of  O.  dccipiciis,  Mass.,  which,  alien  in  its  gonimous  elements  to  Cf'lema,  possesses 
much  to  make  it  comparable  with  Omphalaria  pyrenoides,  Nyl.,  and  differs  from 
all  types  of  Pyrcnopsis  in  its  originally  frondo^ie  thallus  (spccim.  Arnold,  in  herb. 
Krempelh.!  Koerb.  Parerg.  p.  431).  Mod  diary  filaments  by  no  means  wholly 
deficient  in  this  lichen,  as  assorted  by  Nylander  (Syn.  p.  103)  and  by  Koerber 
{I.  c).  Compare,  as  to  this,  De  Bary,  Morph.  ^'  Phys,  d.  Pilse,  Fltchten,  ^-c,  p. 
266.  A  frondoso  typo  once  admitted  into  Synalissa  $  Pyrcnoi}sis,  it  might  well 
appear  less  difficult,  in  view  of  Synalissa  phylliscina,  to  restore  Omphalaria  phyl- 
lisca  to  the  position  assigned  to  it  by  Fries,  —  a  position  to  which  it  is  not  without 
intrinsic  claims ; — but  this  would  be  in  effect  to  relegate,  as  a  whole,  Omphalaria 
to  Synalissa,  and  doubtless  the  first  atep  only  to  the  ro-establishment  of  Collema 
(exc.  excip.)  Ach. 


V 

i 


(83) 


J 


i\ 


laria,  as  respects  no  less  its  higher  thalline  structure,  viewed  in  relation 
to  Synalissa,  and  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  structural  type  of  Col- 
Icmei,  as  its  atypical  fruit,  stands,  plainly  enough,  for  Umbilica  ia. ' 

Inexplicate  apothecia,  that  is  to  say,  gymnocarpous  fruits  in  which  the 
normal  evolution  has  been  prematurely  concluded,  and  the  organ  assumes 
more  or  less  of  an  angiocarpous  aspect,  are  suflBciently  common  in  the 
genus  immediately  preceding,  and  owing  perhaps  in  part,  as  already  sug- 
gested, to  the  prevalent  presupposition  of  an  ordinal  difference  in  Col- 
lemaceous  lichens,  authors  are  not  yet  agreed  as  to  the  typically  gymno- 
carpous character  of  the  whole  of  them ;  though  we  scarcely  find  traces 
of  the  recognition  of  other  structure  in  the  learned  lichenographer,  who 
alone,  since  Acharius,  has  elaborated  the  whole  family.  *  If  indeed 
Synalissa  and  Omphalaria  belong  to  Collemei,  they  belong  to  an  assem- 
blage, the  great  majority  ana  all  the  highest  types  of  which  are  undis- 
tinguishable  in  their  general  fruit-characters  from  Parmeliaceous  families ; 
and  the  presumption  is  thus  an  exceedingly  strong  one  that  exceptional 
forms  of  fructification,  however  looking  in  a  different  direction  shall  yet 
prove  to  be  reducible  to  the  same.  But  the  fact  of  this  reducibleness  is 
perhaps  not  questioned  by  any  author,  as  regards  the  larger  part  of  the 
variously  anomalous  apothecia  occurring  in  Collemei,  and  especially 
in  Omphalaria.  Though  embarrassed,  and  to  at  least  the  same  extent 
with  Synalissa,  with  inexplicate  receptacles,  now  sunken  (endocarpoid) 
and  riow  more  prominent  or  verrucarioid,  no  doubt  seems  to  be  enter- 
tained that  the  group  is  really,  and,  as  a  whole,  associable  with  Collema, 

»  This  resemblance  is  marked  in  the  Cuban  0.  deiista,  described  in  a  former 
note.  In  another  interesting  illustration  of  the  present  group  of  Lichens,  fonnd  by 
Mr.  Wright  in  company  with  0.  deusta,  and  0.  Wrightii,  we  have  however  the 

habit  rather  of  a  Pannaria,  not  remote  from  P.  plumbea. Omphalaria  Cubana 

(sp.  nova)  thallo  orbiculari  incrassato  viridi-oUvaceo  sub-imbricato  basi  umbili- 
cato-affixo,  lobis squamiformibus  apprcssis,  periphericls  latioribus,  omnibus  crena- 
tis,  subtiis  rugoso-verrucosis ;  apotheciis  lecanorinis,  paraphysibus  distinctis. 
Shaded  limestone  cliffs,  Guajuybon,  Island  of  Cuba,  Mr.  "Wright.  Thallus  (in  the 
two  specimens  gathered)  not  quite  half  an  inch  in  diameter,  made  up  of  crenate, 
closely  appressed  and  coalescent  lobes,  which  attain  at  length  the  thickness  of 
imm.  Collogonidia  solitary,  or  in  small  clusters,  amidst  anastomosing  filaments, 
which  are  most  to  be  observed  at  the  centre,  as  the  collogonidia  are  most  abundant 
at  the  circumference.  A  single,  innate,  lecanorine  apothecium  afforded  no  mature 
spores. 

*  It  is  true  that  the  term  '  perithecium'  is  employed  by  Nylander  in  desciibing 
the  fruit  of  Synalissa  micrococca  (Si/n.  p.  95)  as  the  section  including  this  species 
is  defined  as  possessing  'endocarpeine'  apothecia;  but  both  these  terms  must  with- 
out doubt  be  used  in  a  large  sense,  as,  not  to  refer  to  the  note  on  page  98  of  the 
same  work,  or  the  difliculty  of  admitting  Parmeliaceous  and  Verrucariaceous 
receptacles  in  one  and  the  same  genus,  the  section  includes  also  our  S.  polycocca, 
Nyl.,  the  apothecia  of  which  areas  distinctly  undovoloped-lecanorine,  as  the  same 
organ  is  admitted  to  be  in  S.  lignyota. 


(84) 


:J. 


111  J '•<'*'•[ 


save  only  in  the  extreme  case,  already  repeatedly  referred  to,  of  0.  phyl- 
tisca  {Phi/Uiscum,  Nyl.)- 

But  this  plant,  if  well-comparable  as  respects  its  collogonidia  with 
species  of  SynaUssa,  is  yet  in  no  other  respect  th'.:n  the  size  of  these  or- 
gans separable  from  recognized  types  of  Omphalaria,  with  which  group 
it  obviously  better  agrees  in  its  foliaceous  thallus ;  and  being  thus  and  to 
this  extent  clearly  CoUemeine,  the  presumption  that  its  fruit  shall  be 
explicable  from  the  same  standpoint  is  as  strong,  as  in  any  other  case  in 
which  this  explicablenoss  is  admitted.  Nor  in  fact  is  the  fruit  really  in 
the  way.  A  certain  form  of  anamorphosis  being  given,  we  should  expect 
this  modification  of  structure  to  reach  at  length  its  full  exemplification.  If 
all  the  other  conditions  of  inexplicate  apothecia  before  us  are  admissible  as 
abnormal  gymnocarpous  types,  the  present  can  hardly  be  refused  admis- 
sion into  the  same  category  because  simply  the  anamorphosis  is  here  com- 
plete, and  the  wholly  immersed  disk  becomes,  as  of  course  it  must,  no 
longer  imperfectly,  but  perfectly  nucleiform.  0.  phyUisca  (Nyl.  Si/n.  t. 
3,  f.  5)  diverges  no  further  from  0.  phylUscokles,  Nyl.,  (I.  c.  f.  3)  in  this 
regard,  than  it  were  beforeh.md  presumable,  from  the  point  of  view  of 
the  latter,  that  another  species  should  possibly  diverge ;  and  there  is  in 
short  no  other  appreciable  difference  than  what  depends  on  this  final 
completion  of  the  process  of  reduction;  of  which  we  need  not  go  beyond 
the  present  genus  to  find  every  other  step.  We  cannot  then  speak,  with 
Massalongo  {Neag.  p.  7)  of  a  double  exciple  in  0.  phyllisca,  without 
admitting  the  applicability  of  the  same  term  in  the  case  of  other  species, 
the  understood  character  of  the  anomalies  of  which  makes  it  impossible ; 
nor  of  an  amphithecium  wituout  the  same  consequence.  0.  leptopkylla, 
Tuck.  (Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  1)  is,  I  take  it,  admissibly  an  Omphalaria; 
and  yet  it  is  not  without  interest  that  this  lichen  has  also  been  referred,  and 
by  authority  so  high  that  its  citation  is  an  element  of  value  in  this  dis- 
cussion, to  PhylUscmn.  Even  more  similar,  as  well  in  colour  as  especially 
in  the  depressed  apothecia  opening  equally  by  a  pore-like  aperture,  is  the 
Cuban  0.  deitsta,  already  elsewhere  described.  And  there  is  yet  another 
new  lichen,  the  significant  relation  of  which  to  0.  phyUisca  can  hardly  be 
passed  over.  To  refer  the  crustaceous  SynaUssa  phylUscina  to  Pkyllis- 
cum,  Nyl.,  we  must  disregard  that  important  distinction  in  the  thallus 
upon  which  the  very  existence  of  SynaUssa  and  Omphalaria,  as  separate 
groups,  depends;  and  it  is  certainly  no  easier  to  elevate  it  to  the  rank  of 
a  genus.  If  then  the  SynaUssa  belong  where  we  have  placed  it,  why 
should  not  the  type  of  PhylUscum  be  referable  to  Omphalaria  f 

Like  SynaUssa,  Omphalaria  has  always  been  taken  to  be  characterized 
by  simple  spores.  Evidence  of  probable  exceptions  to  this  rule  has  how- 
ever been  given  by  Nylandcr,  in  the  case  of  the  former  genus ;  and  may 
well  yet  appear,  as  respects  the  latter.  Collema  elveloideum,  Ach.  (Nyl. 
Syn.  p.  IIG.  C.  phylliscinum,  Nyl.  Prodr.,  fide  auct.)  in  which  the  spores 
are  described  as  bilocular,  cannot  but  approach  very  closely  to  Ompha- 
laria, as  here  understood.  , 


(85) 


/ 


Of  the  group  as  here  taken,  about  twenty-five  species  have  been  indi- 
cated ;  all  but  seven  of  them  European.  About  one  half  inhabit  the 
south  of  Germany,  and  Italy,  two  only  of  these  reaching  northward  as 
far  as  Westphalia,  and  one,  the  neighbourhoods  of  Paris  and  Jena;  four 
the  south  of  France,  of  which  two  are  also  found  in  Algeria,  and  one 
in  Algeria  and  Alabama;  one  is  known  only  as  Algerian;  and  one  ranges 
from  the  middle  of  Europe  to  the  Icy  Sea,  and,  in  America,  from  Rhode 
Island  to  Lake  Superior,  and  doubtless  northward.-  Beside  the  two,  com- 
mon to  North  America  and  Europe,  there  is  one  American  species  peculiar 
as  yet  to  Texas,  and  one  to  Alabama.  Five  tropical,  American  species 
are  known,  all  of  them  from  the  island  of  Cuba.  With  the  exception  of 
0.  phylUsca,  the  genus  is  almost  wholly,  though  the  rule  is  not  quite 
without  other  exception,  confined  to  calcareous  rocks. 

0.  GirariU,  Dur.  &  Mont.,  e  Nyl.    (Coll.  plutonium,  Tuck,  in  litt.). 

Lime-rocks  in  Northern  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters). 0.  pyrcnoides,  Nyl. 

On  similar  rocks  in  Texas  (Mr.  Wright). 0.  umbella,  Tuck,  in  Nyl. 

Si/n.  {Collema,  Nyl.).  Lime-rocks  in  Northern  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters). 
I  find  no  important  difference  in  thalline  structure  between  this  and  0. 
botryosa,  Nyl.  {Plectopsora,  Mass.  Herb.  Koerb.)  and  the  two  plants 
are  most  closely  akin ;  the  apothecia  of  the  latter  being  by  no  means 

always  so  inconspicuous  or  '  endocarpeine '  as  they  are  described. 0. 

phylUsca  {Endocarpon  ,  Wahl.,  Ach.  Synalissa  Fr.  Oinphalaria  Deman- 
geonii,  Mont.  0.  Silesiaca,  Koerb.  Phylliscum,  Nyl.).  Granitic  rocks, 
White  Mountains,  (Mr.  Russell).  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost).  Massachusetts 
(Mr.  Willey).  Rhode  Island,  (Mr.  Bennett).  Lake  Superior  (Prof. 
Agassiz). 

XXIV.  — COLLEMA,    (Hoffm.)    Fr.,    Flot. 

Collema,  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  255.  Flot.  Collem.  in  Linnfea,  1850.  Mont. 
Aper?.  Morph.  p.  12.  Collema  (C.  saturn.  excl.)  Fr.  Fl.  Scan.  p.  292; 
Summ.  Veg.  Scand.  p.  121.    Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  E.  p.  89;  Suppl.  2, 

1.  c.  p.  201 ;  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  385,  et  6,  p.  263.  Collema  max.  p., 
Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  19;  Syn.  p.  101,  t.  2,  f.  3,  t.  3,  f.  1-6,  t.  4,  f.  6, 19-21; 
Lich.  Scand.  p.  28 ;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  1 ;  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled. 
p.  4.  Collematis  spp.,  Schrcb.,  Hoffm.  D.  Fl.  2,  p.  98.  Ach.  L.  TJ.  p. 
129,  628;  Syn.  p.  303.  Eschw.  Syst.  p.  20;  in  Fl.  Bras.  p.  231.  Fee 
Ess.  p.  66;  Suppl.  p.  127.  Schajr.  Enum.  p.  247.  Parmeliae  spp., 
Ach.  Meth.  p.  221.  Mey.  Entwick.  Scha^r.  Spicil.  p.  511.  Parmeli» 
spp.,  et  Patellariai  spp.,  Wallr.  Fl.  Crypt.  Germ.  1,  p.  434,  545.  Col- 
lema, Blennothallia,  et  Synechoblastus,  Trevis.  Lethagrium  et  Col- 
IcMua  pr.  p.,  Mass.  Mem.  p.  80,  t.  13-17.  Lempholcmma,  SynecUoblas 
tus,  et  Collema,  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  400.  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  276. 
Physma,  Synechoblastus  et  Collema,  Anz.  Catal.  Sondr.  p.  2 ;  Manip. 
1.  0.  p.  131.  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  134.  Physma,  Lethagrium,  et 
Collema,  Krempelh.  Lich.  Bay.  p.  90.    Physma,  Lethagrium,  Synecho- 


m 


(86) 

blastus,  et  CoUema,  Am.  Lich.  Fragm.  in  Flora  Ratisb.  1867,  n.  8-9, 
t.  1-4. 

Structuram  oxposuerunt  Tulasne,  M6m.  pp.  28,  45,  64, 178,  t.  6,  7 ; 
Schwendener,  Untersuch.  1.  c,  3,  p.  153,  4,  p.  185,  t.  22. 

Apothecia  scutellseformia.  Sporae  ovoideo-ellipsoidese,  1.  simplices, 
1.  deia  fusiforrai-elongatse  bi-pluriloculares,  1.  muriforini-plurilocu- 
lares,  sub-iucolores.  Spermatia  ellipsoideaoblongave ;  sterigmatibus, 
in  plerisque,  articulatis.  Thallus  foliaceus  aut  rarissime  fruticulosus ; 
stratx)  corticali  pleruinque  nuUo  1.  indistincto;  collogonidiis  fere 
semper  mouiliformi-concatenatis;  filamentis  medullaribus  conspicuis, 
laxis. 

We  reach,  in  CoUema,  not  indeed  the  highest  expressions  of  lichenose 
vegetation  afforded  by  Eucollemei,  but  certainly  the  central  and  most 
typical  representatives  of  the  group.  Here  all  the  peculiarities  of  CoUe- 
meine  structure  find  their  best  exhibition ;  and  so  marked  at  length  is  the 
development  of  mucilage  and  its  conditioning  influence  upon  the  thallus, 
that  even  the  unquestioned  Parmeliaceous  aflinity  indicated  in  the 
apothecia  has  proved  insufficient,  in  the  opinion  of  a  majority  of  authors, 
to  assure  to  these  plants  a  place  among  "  true  Lichens."  It  is  not  how- 
ever too  much  to  say  that  instead  of  confirming  the  judgments  of  those 
writers  who  make  of  Collcmei  a  separate  Order,  the  best  later  research 
has  in  fact  tended  to  invalidate  these  judgments;  and  if  there  now 
remain  any  clearly  sufficient  ground  for  the  exclusion  of  the  jelly-lichens 
and  what  go  with  them  from  that  place  in  the  system  to  which  they 
ehould  be  referred  by  their  fruit-characters,  it  is  at  least  unknown  to  the 
present  writer. 

The  well-marked  difference  of  these  lichens  was  still  not  one  to 
escape  attention ;  and  when  Dillenius  {Hist.  Muse.  "p.  137, 1. 19,  f.  19-35) 
had  contributed,  as  he  did,  above  all  others  who  had  preceded  and  many 
who  followed  him,  to  their  elucidation,  it  was  not  long  in  finding  expres- 
sion in  a  generical  name  (CoUema,  Hill,  1751)  which,  taken  up,  long  after, 
by  Schreber  (in  Linn.  Gen.  PI.  1791)  and  provided  with  a  character,  pre- 
pared thus  a  way  for  the  special  labors  of  Hoffmann  (D.  Fl.  2,  p.  98,  \7dZi) 
and  finally  of  Acharius.  Some  writers  indeed  among  those  who  suc- 
ceeded the  latter,  as  Wahlenberg,  Meyer,  Wallroth,  and  Schcerer,  in  his 
priucipal  work  (Spicil.  p.  511)  declined  to  recognize  in  CoUema  anything 
higher  than  a  section  of  Parmelia;  but  Eschweiler's  careful  review  {Sifst. 
Lich.  1824.  Lich.  Bras.  1.  c.  p.  231)  and  justification  of  the  distinctions 
of  the  group,  undoubtedly  better  expressed  the  opinion  of  the  time. 
This  was  in  fact  now  ready  for  a  more  searching  analysis;  and  Fries's 
limitation  of  CoUema  by  the  exclusion  from  it  of  Thermutis,  Synalissa, 
and  Lcptogium  (S.  0.  V.  1825,  p.  255,  where  the  MaUotia  appear  also  to 
be  within  the  author's  view)  determined  at  length  the  course  of  subsr- 


i 


(87) 


quent  study,  and  the  point  of  departure  of  Flotow  (1.  c.)  Koerber  {Si/st. 
1.  c.    Parerg.)  and  Nylander. 

But  the  advance  of  knowledge,  since  Fries  wrote,  leaves  the  Eucol- 
lemei  by  no  means  where  they  were  when  he  reconstructed  the  group. 
Omphalaria,  most  clearly  touching  Collema  (as  seen  in  the  comparison  of 
C.  chalazanum,  &c.,  with  0.  cyathodes)  on  the  one  hand,  brings  it  next 
into  no  questionable  relation  with  the  once  distant  Si/nalissa,  on  the 
other.  Indeed  this  latter  relationship  is  fully  implied  in  Fries's  final 
reference  {Summ.  Veg.  Scand.,  suppl.)  of  Omphalaria  phyllisca  {Endo- 
carpon,  Wahl.,  Fr.  L.  E.)  to  Si/nalissa.  Nor  has  the  connection  of  the 
assemblage  now  immediately  before  us  proved  in  fact  much  less  intimate 
with  Leptogium.  Here  however  the  for  the  most  part  sufficiently  strik- 
ing difference  in  habit  efifectivoly  intervenes ;  and  has  proved  enough  to 
countervail  even  Anzi's  demonstration  of  a  cellular  cortical  layer  in  Col- 
lema aggregatum.  And  the  parallel  spore-history  of  these  two  groups, 
{Collema  and  Leptogium)  as  here  taken,  looks  perhaps  in  the  same  direc- 
tion ;  that  is  to  their  continued  separation. 

This  spore-history  is  especially  interesting;  and  cannot  be  passed 
without  some  brief  consideration.  In  a  general  view  of  the  spores  of 
'true  Lichens,'  as  these  are  distinguished  by  most  authors  from  CoUema- 
ceous  Lichens,  it  will  perhaps  be  admitted  to  be  easy  to  reach  the  infer- 
ence already  presented  by  the  writer  in  print  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  6)  that  all 
known  modifications  of  spore-structure,  to  whatever  extent  distinguish- 
able among  themselves,  a)  e  yet  reducible  to  variations  of  but  two  clearly 
defined  types;  and  that  it  is  less  feasible  at  present  to  subsume  them 
und.  "  o  le.  Led  by  such  instance  as  Parmelia,  Lecanora,  Biatora,  and 
Lecidea,  on  the  one  hand,  and  Physcia,  Binodina,  Heterothecium,  and 
Buellia^  on  the  other, — by  so  large  and  important  a  proportion  of  the 
class, — we  have  seemed  then  to  discern  two  series  (1.  c.  p.  9)  and  really 
to  be  able,  for  the  most  part,  to  distinguish  these  series,  notwithstanding 
decoloration  and  other  exceptions,  in  a  manner  as  satisfactory  as  were  at  all 
to  be  expected.  Much  of  the  argument  of  the  present  book  proceeds 
from  this  assumption,  and  will  now  be  left '  for  what  it  shall  prove  to  be 
worth'  (1.  c.  p.  10)  satisfied  as  I  am  that  the  results  reached  are  not  with- 
out value.  But  the  difficulties  remain.  It  is  possible,  I  believe,  by  a 
sufficiently  extensive  investigation  of  the  whole  spore -development  of 
such  natural  groups  as  Thelotrema  and  Pyrenula,  as  here  understood, 
and  a  careful  appreciation  of  the  varied  details,  to  explain  most  apparent 
anomalies  as  decolorate  exhibitions  of  stages  of  evolution  of  the  muri- 
form  or  (normally)  coloured  spore  ;  and  these  large  and  analogous  genera, 
the  extraordinary  exuberance  of  variation  in  the  apothecia  of  the  one  of 
which  exhibits  so  curious  a  contrast  with  the  poverty  of  the  other,  appear 
thus  to  be  more  readily  interpretable  than  some  smaller  ones.  This  is 
not  however  at  present  the  case  with  Gyalecta,  Anz.;  as  evidenced  espe- 
cially in  this  writer's  striking  comparison  of  his  G.  acicularis  {Catal. 


m 


(  88  ) 

Sondr,  p.  62.  Lich.  Langoh.  n.  81)  with  tho  at  onco  similar  and  yet  dis- 
similar G.  cupidfiris.  And  Collcmc  aflbrds  a  still  better  example  of  the 
same  sort.  We  have  here,  in  one  series  of,  in  the  last  analysis,  mutually 
explanatory  forms,  all  the  most  important  modifications  of  spore-stnicture 
known  to  Lichens.  What  is  evidently  a  dccolorato  example  of  tho  muri- 
form  spore  is  trpceablc  backward  to  regularly  quadrilocular  —  bilocular — 
simple  conditions,  which  then,  again,  narrowing  and  lengthening,  pass 
finally  into  the  perfect  acicular  type.  There  is  no  question  of  the 
extremes  of  evolution  reached,  or  of  the  completed  mediation  of  these 
extremes,  within  the  limits  of  a  single  process  of  differentiation,  and  of  a 
single  group.  ^ 

In  attempting  next,  on  the  basis  of  tho  latest  universal  rbsumb,  that 
of  Nylander  {Syn.)  some  reckoning  of  the  number  of  probable  species  of 
Collema  known,  it  appears  desirable  to  view  the  group  apart  from  the  dis- 
crepant forms,  provisionally  only,  for  the  most  part,  associated  with  it ; 
and,  in  this  view,  to  exclude  therefore  all  plainly  crustaceous,  as  certainly 
doubtful,  species ;  all  forms  which  are  associable,  by  their  attachment, 
with  OmphaJaria ;  and,  as  well,  the  confessedly  ambiguous  C.  hyrsmum 
(Afzel)  (Pfii/sma,  Mass.)  and  C.  opulcntum  (Mont.)  {Honwthecium,  Mass.), 
As  to  the  remainder  there  is  no  controversy,  beyond  what  hinges  on 
the  value  of  the  spore-difierences,  already  immediately  above,  as  elsewhere 
considered;  and  the  always  uncertain  estimates  of  what  constitutes 
species.  Of  typical  Collema,  as  thus  understood,  something  over  forty 
species  have  then  been  reckoned.  These  are  largely  northern,  and 
especially  European;  but  the  number  common  to  America  with  Europe 
will  probably  be  increased.  The  number  of  forms  running  into  or  pecu- 
liar to  the  warmer  and  intertropical  regions  of  the  earth  is  small ;  and  the 
group  contrasts  with  Leptogium  in  this  respect.  Much,  we  can  hardly 
doubt,  remains  to  be  discovered,  as  certainly  to  be  fully  determined,  here  ; 
especially  in  our  calcareous  districts.  And  if  the  large,  long  known,  and 
important  cluster  represented  by  C.  pulposum  is  still  so  uncertain  in 
Europe,  as  the  varying  opinions  of  lichenographers,  with  regard  not  only 
to  the  inner  circle  of  more  evidently  related  forms,  but  no  less  to  the  to 
these  strictly  akin  C.  Umosiim,  C.  crispum,  C.  plicatile  oi  authors — not 
to  speak  of  still  other  more  recent  discriminations — demonstrate  it  to  be, 
we  may  well  hesitate  in  positively  determining  the  little  we  have  yet 
learned  of  the  group,  in  North  America. 

We  are  at  once  embarrassed,  in  attempting  to  arrange  our  species 
according  to  the  method  of  this  book,  by  the  ambiguity  of  the  spore- 

1  The  sporci?  of  Collema  are  commonly  defined  as  colourless;  Th.  Pries  (Lich. 
AreL)  denoting  however  these  organs  in  several  species  a,s '  lutcolo-hyalinw'  or 
'  luteolw,'  and  Mudd  (Man.  Brit.  Lich.)  describing  them,  in  nearly  half  of  hi» 
species,  as  more  or  less '  pale  yellow.'  In  about  the  same  proportion  of  my  American 
Collemas,  similar  indications  of  colour  are  often,  or  more  or  less  observable ;  or  th& 
spores  at  least  seen  to  be  brownish,  while  still  included  in  the  thekes. 


(89) 

churr.ctors.  Tho  CTolution  of  the  spores  indicates  plainly  a  two-fold 
nisus,  observable  not  merely  in  Collema  as  a  whole,  as  here  taken, 
but  even  within  tho  narrow  limits  of  a  single  species ;  —  C.  flaccidum 
offering,  in  a  word,  as  will  be  seen  below,  unmistakable  exhibitions  of 
both  the  acicular  and  tho  muriform  sporo-types.  Nor  aro  the,  here 
important,  thalline  characters  always  clear  as  yet ;  though  wo  venture, 
to  some  extent,  to  rely  on  our  interpretation  of  these,  in  bringing  together 
some  hitherto  widely  separated  clusters. 

Sect.   1.— COLLEMELLA. 

1.  C.  cladodcs,  "^uckerm. '  Lime-rocks,  Trenton  Falls,  New  York. 
Analogous  here  to  Leptogium  dendriscum  in  the  genus  immediatPh 
following. 

Sect.  2.— Lathageium. 

2.  C.  myriococcum,  Ach.,  Nyl.,  Am.  Growing  over  mosses,  on  lime- 
rocks,  Rockland  county,  New  York  (Mr.  Austin).  A  similar  plant  occurs 
at  Trenton  Falls,  but  infertile.  Spores  simple,  from  roundish  becoming 
ovoid  or  even  ellipsoid,  disposed,  in  a  single  series,  in  narrowed,  or  more 
rarely  otherwise,  in  ventricose  thekes.  C.  chalazanum,  Ach.,  is  kept 
separate  (not  without  hesitation)  by  Nylander,  and,  more  decidedly,  by 
Arnold;  but  the  distinction  appears  to  be  difl&cult.  Of  the  two  names, 
myriococcum  was  the  first  published.  The  fully  developed  thallus  of  this 
species  looks  evidently  in  tho  same  direction  with  that  of  C  omphalari- 
oidcs,  Anz.  (i.  Etr.  n.  46)  and  the  latter  plainly  corresponds,  not  only,  as 
its  author  suggests,  with  G.  aggregatum,  but  no  less  with  C.  pycnocarpum. 

3.  C.  pycnocarpum,  Nyl.    Trunks,  common  in  New  England  and  the 

northern  states.  Ohio  (Lesquereux).  Illinois  (E.  Hall).  South  Carolina 
(Mr.  Ravenel).  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters).  This  lichen  and  the  next  are 
representatives  here  of  tho  much  less  conspicuous  C.  conglomeratum, 
Hoffm.,  and  recently  separated  C.  verruculosum,  Hepp,  of  Europe;  and 
all  together  make  one  natural  cluster,  or  species  sensu  latiori.  C.  con- 
glomeratum, and  the  two  American  members  of  the  cluster,  belong  to 
Syncchoblastus,  as  understood  by  those  who  receive  that  group  as  a  genus ; 
but  C.  verruculosum,  however  closely  akin  to  the  rest,  and  associated 
with  C.  conglomeratum  by  Arnold  I.  c,  is  none  the  less,  and  in  the  same 
restricted  sense,  a  Collema.    Compare  the  still  more  striking  instance  of 


I  Collema  cladodcs  (sj).  nova)  thallo  pumilo  cartilagineo  fruticuloso  pidvinato 
atroviridi,  ramis  tcrctibus  longitudinalitcr  tcnuissimc  striatis  fastigiato-subramosi^, 
pcrlphcricis  stcllato-radiantibus ;  apotheciis  minutis  terminalibiis  latcraUbusve 
dcprcsso-globosis.    Thcccv  confcrtcv  clavatce;  paraphysibus  parcis  irregularibus. 

Trenton,  N.  Y.    Thallus  not  much  exceeding  a  quarter  of  an  inch  in  diameter, 

•with  tho  texture  and  colour  of  Collema;  the  concatenate  collogonidia  interspersed 
among  anastomosing  filaments.    Perfect  apothecia  scarcely  seen. 
12 


(90) 


this  confusion  of  sporo-tj'pcs  in  C.  fincddum. 4.  C.  cyrtaspis,  Tuck. 

Ohs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  387.  Trunks,  apparently  raro  at  tho  North,  but 
found  in  Massacluisetts  (^Ir.  Willoy).  It  becomes  common  in  tho  middle 
states  and  southward ;  where,  as  westward,  it  has  tho  same  ran/^o  with 
tho  last.  The  present  still  appears  to  mo  a  distinct  link  in  tho  chain 
which  connects  C.  conghmicratum  and  C.  pi/cnocarjnim.  Snores  quadri- 
locular,  longer  than  those  of  C.  pycnomrpum;  averap         from  1(3  to 

almost  SS™'""-  in  length,  and  4  to  ?"""■"  in  breadth. /.  hicinhtim, 

Nyl.  Lime-rocks,  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters).  On  calcarct  rocks,  Kansas 
(Mr,  E.  Hall).  Spores  scarcely  exceeding  tho  bilocular  stage  in  tho 
Alabama  lichen ;  but  becoming  quadrilocular  in  that  from  tho  island  of 
Cuba  (Wright  Lich.  Cub.  d.  4).  Habit  of  tho  plant  entirely  congruous 
with  that  of  C.  pycnocatpum,  and  C.  cyrtaspis;  and  the  spores  appear  to 

confirm  the  affinity. 0.  C.  microphyUum,  Ach.    Elm  bark,  Weymouth, 

Massachusetts,  (Mr.  Willey).  Illinois  (Mr.  Hall).  The  minuteness  of  the 
thalhis  makes  its  real  typo  less  easily  discoverable ;  I  incline  however  to 
regard  this  as  closely  approximating,  in  both  European  and  American 
specimens,  to  the  type  exhibited  in  C.  callihotrys,  especially  as  shown  in 
C.  rcrruciformc.  Tho  plant  is  thus  also  brought  into  near  relation  (as 
indicated  by  Scha;rcr)  to  C.  conglomcratum;  while  its  distinctly  mnriform 
spores  suggest  at  once  tho  not  wholly  dissimilar  ones  of  C.  verrmulosum, 

above  noticed. 7.  C.  callihotrys,  Tuck,  in  lift,  ad  eel.  Nyl.,  &  Ohs. 

Lich.  I.  c.  5,  p.  386.  Fere  C.  coccophylloides,  Nyl.  Prodr.  Nov.  Gran.  p. 
1  ?  Trunks,  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravonel).  I  have  noted  in  the  descrip- 
tion of  this  species  that  the  at  first  curiously  squared  spores  become  at 
length  ellipsoid  or  even  oblong-ellipsoid,  and  either  rogulai'ly  quadrilocu- 
lar, or  the  spore-cells  finally  divided  (sub-uuu'iform).  Together  w'th  C. 
coccophyllum  and  C.  vcrruciforme,  Nyl.,  and  C  qiiadratwn,  Lahm,  the 
present  constitutes  a  natural  cluster,  or  species  sens,  lat.,  the  evolution  of 
the  thallus  in  tho  best-developed  members  of  which  connects  it  with  C. 

pycnocarpum,  and  no  less  with  C.  agyregatum,  &c. 8.  C.  verruci- 

forme,  Nyl.  On  Red  Cedar,  Weymouth,  and  New  Bedford,  Massachusetts 
(Mr.  Willey).  Quite  inferior,  in  its  almost  crustaceous  thallus,  to  Schajr. 
n.  4in,  which  is  the  type  of  C.  verniciformc,  and  approaching  rather  to 
C.  qimdrafuni,  Lahm,  as  that  is  described;  but  the  distinctness  of  the 
latter  is  scarcely  yet  made  out.  Accordhig  to  Mr.  Willoy's  observations, 
the  squared  spores  become  finally  ellipsoid,  and  regularly  quadrilocular, 

as  in  tho  last  species. 9.  C.  leptaleum,  Tuck.  Ohs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6,  p.  203. 

Trunks ;  Now  England  to  Virginia.  New  York  (Mr.  Russell).  South 
Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel).  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters).  Louisiana  (Hale).  And 
collected  also,  by  Mr.  Wright,  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  and  in  Japan.  The 
cluster  to  which  this  belongs  is  represented  in  Europe  by  G.  aggrcgatum, 
Nyl.,  and  in  intertropical  America  by  C  implicatum,  Nyl.  {Herb.  v.  d. 
Bosch.  Coll.  Liudig.  n.  749.  Orizaba,  Mexico,  Dr.  Mohr)  and  C.  glaiicoph- 
thalmum,  Nyl.  {Coll.  Lindig.  u.  813)  and  is  associable,  by  its  peculiar  habit 


(91) 


of  thallus,  as  oxemplifled  especially  in  C,  aggregatmn,  with  C.  cnUihofrt/s, 
Tuck.,  and  C.  coccophifUoUles,  Nyl. ;  however  marked  may  wiill,  at  ttrat, 
appear  the  diUbrenco  in  the  spores.  The  real  signiflcanco  of  tlie  group 
represented  by  C.  calUhotrijs  is  not  however  to  bo  got  from  depauperate 
exhibitions  of  it  (C.  quadratum,  Lahm)  or  from  anything  less  than  a 
complete  view  of  its  spore-history.  Nor  is  it,  wo  will  venture  to  say, 
other  than  likely  that  the  elongation  of  the  spore  in  C.  aggrcyatiim ,  «S:c., 
represents  only  an  extn.'ine,  to  bo  explained  hereafter,  in  the  course  of 
discovery,  by  the  mediation  of  forms  with  much  shorter  spores ;  exactly 
as  in  C.  flaccUlum.    In  that  case  it  is  possible  that  the  present  cluster 

shall  prove  in  fact  too  near  to  the  ono  immediately  preceding. 10.  C. 

microptgchium,  Tuck.  Lich.  Calif,  p.  35.  Trunk's  of  Elm,  Chestnut,  and 
other  trees;  New^  England.    Related  by  the  spores  to  C  leptalcum,  but 

the  thallus  is  Avidely  diverse,  and  looks  rather  towards  the  next. 

11.  C.  flaccidum,  Ach.  Granitic  rocks,  and  also  on  trunks,  common  in  the 
north,  and  in  the  mountains  southward,  to  Virginia.  In  the  Carolinas, 
infertile  (Mr.  Ravenol).  The  spores,  in  European  specimens  of  this 
species  (as  in  Schajr.  413,  414,  and  Moug.  &  Nestl.  1059,  and  as  figured  by 
Hepp,  651)  are  very  commonly  ovoid,  and  offer  little  to  distinguish  them 
from  conditions  of  the  type  in  Collema  proper;  especially  when,  as  I 
observe  in  Zw.  exs.  1G6,  this  ovoid  spore  clearly  betrays  a  nlsus  to  become 
muriform-plurilocular.  And  this  sufficiently  explains  Nylander-s  relega- 
tion of  C.  flaccidum  (Si/n.)  to  the  neighbourhood  of  C.furvum;  and  his 
more  recent  denial  {Lich.  Scand.)  of  any  appreciable  diversity  between 
the  spores  of  these  two  lichens.  But  if  the  lichen-group  before  us  be 
indeed  so  far  determinable  as  a  "  Collema,^^  it  is  none  the  less  certain  that 
its  ulterior  development  is  that  of  "  Sgnechoblastus;"  or  that  the  alleged 
spore-difference,  upon  which  it  has  been  sought  to  construct  oven  a  gener- 
ical  distinction,  disappears  thus  entirely  within  the  circuit  of  modifica- 
tions of  a  single  species.  The  gradual  evolution  of  the  ovoid  into  long 
fusiform  spores  is  sufficiently  exhibited  even  by  the  European  specimens, 
and  the  contrast  between  Hepp's  figure  already  cited  and  that  of  Massa- 
longo  {Mem.  n.  109)  seems  in  fact  greater  than  the  measurements 
express :  in  our  lichen  however  the  elongation  of  the  spore  is  commonly 
much  more  pronounced  than  in  Massalongo's ;  and  we  cease  finally  to 
find  any  criterion  of  distinction,  in  this  regard,  from  C  nigrcscens.  The 
latter  is  indeed  closely  approached,  in  all  respects,  by  some  of  our  tree- 
forms  of  the  present ;  and  the  two  species  belong  clearly  to  ono  and  the 

same  cluster. Of  the  plants  referred  to  C.  ahhreviatum,  Am.,  1.  c, 

the  writer  possesses  only  Schar.  413,  414,  which  have  not  afforded  to  him 
any  sufficient  differences  from  Zw.  166,  or  from  C.  flaccidum.  But  even 
the  perplexing  spores  figured  by  Arnold  (1.  c.  t.  4,  n.  77-80)  are  no  more 
difficult  to  admit  (compare  the  same  -writer's  n.  74)  as  an  element  of  C. 
flaccidum,  than  that  lichens  so  generally  similar  as  those  just  cited,  of 
Schaerer  and  v.  Zwackh,  should  not  at  any  rate  be  members  of  one  and 


''/'  j-j^^-^r- 1 


(92) 


the  same  specific  group.  In  tho  absonco  of  most  of  the  cited  specimens 
of  C.  abbreviation,  no  furtlior  remark  can  here  bo  ventured  on  tho 
asserted  structural  discrepancy  between  it  and  C.  flaccUlum,  than  that 
there  seems  to  bo  a  considerable  diversity,  in  those  species  of  the  section 
before  us  in  which  tho  cortical  layer  has  been  observed  to  bo  cellular,  in 
the  distinctness  with  which  this  is  exhibited.  It  is  possible  then  that  In 
this  respect  as  well,  the  present  small  but  in  all  respects  distinguished 
cluster,  shall  prove  to  illustrate  the  entire  resolution  of  "  Syncchoblastus.'* 

12.  C.  nigrescens  (Huds.)  Ach.     Trunks.     Northern  and  middle 

states  to  Virginia.  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel).  Illinois  (E.  Hall). 
CaMfornia  (Bolandcr).  Var.  Icueopepla  is  a  smaller  lichen,  with  wliito 
pruinoso  apothecia,  and  rather  longer  spores,  in  which  last  respect  only 
it  differs  from  v.  leucocarpa,  Babingt.,  of  Tasmania;  and  both  may  well 
bo  compared  with  tho  Spanish  v.  ccesia,  Ach.  It  (v.  leucopcpla)  is  com- 
mon at  tho  South,  from  South  CaroUna,  (Mr.  Ravenel)  to  Lousiana  (Halo) 
and  Texas  (Mr.  Wright)  and  has  even  occurred  on  the  south  shore  of 

Massachusetts  (Mr.Willey). More  distinct  from  the  type  of  thespocios 

is  the  rupicolino  sub-sp.,  C.  ryssoleum,  Tuck.  Lich.  Calif,  p.  34,  growing 
on  granitic  rocks  from  New  England  to  Virginia  (Tuckerman)  in  New 
York  and  New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin)  and  in  tho  mountains  of  North  Caro- 
lina (Mr.  Curtis)  the  ovoid  or  at  length  cymbiform  spores  of  which 
(18-27""""'- ,  but  reaching  SS"""""-  long)  contrast  with  the  long-fusiform  ones 
(4G-57'""'"- ,  but  r'"^ching  70"'""°-  long)  of  tho  bark-lichen,  exactly  as  wo 
have  seen  above  m  the  analogous  spore-history  of  C.  flaccklum. 

Sect.    3.— EUCOLLEMA. 

13.  C.  coccophorum,  Tuck.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5",  p.  385.  On  the  earth ; 
Valley  of  tho  Itio  Grande,  Texas  (Mr.  Wright).  Oakland,  California 
(Mr.  Bolander).  Spores  (now  biscoctiform,  and  constricted  at  tho  middle) 
never  exceeding  the  bilocular  stage ;  ll-lS""""-  long,  and  y-O""""-  broad. 
The  habit  is  quite  that  of  species  associablo  with  C.  pulposum;  and  the 
spores  (now  comparable,  except  in  sl^e,  with  those  of  BmlUa  atroalba) 
offer  nothing  to  distinguish  them  from  decolorate  expressions  of  the 

coloured  type 14.   C.  Texanum,  Tuck.  Suppl.  2,  1.  c.  28,  p.  200. 

Bark  of  trees  in  the  valley  of  the  Rio  Grande,  and  on  the  earth  in  tho 
prairies  of  tho  Blanco,  Texas  (Mr.  Wright).  On  calcareous  earth, 
Alabama  (Mr.  Peters).  Spores  ovoid-ellipsoid,  rarely  constricted  at  the 
middle,  not  exceeding  the  bilocular  stage;  9-15""°™- long,  and  5-8«nmm. 
broad.  Close  to  C.  pulposum,  and  it  may  be  too  close ;  but  the  narrowed, 
radiant  lobes  of  the  described  lichen  are  rather  comparable  with  those 
of  C.  laciniatum,  Nyl.,  and  C.  cyrtaspis;  and  suggest  as  well  the  Irish  C. 
mulUpartitum,  Sm.  The  relation  of  the  little  group  of  European  lichens 
{C.  stygium  (Schaer.  pr.  p.)  C.  Laureri,  Flot.,  Synechobl.  Mulleri,  Hepp) 
now  associated,  with  the  species  last  named,  under  SynecJioblastus,  by 
authors,  to  Eucollema  and  C.  multifidum,  is  not  unlike  that  of  the  present 


(93) 


to  C.  piilposum. 15.  C.  pu1posum(Bornh.).    On  the  earth     Including 

hero  a  variety  of  forms,  more  or  loss  clearly  associable  together,  but  the 
limits  of  which  are  uncertain.  One  of  these,  distinguishable  by  its 
commonly  concave  apothocia,  the  margin  of  which  is  more  or  less 
granulate-irregular,  seems  hardly  diverse  from  C.  crispum,  Nyl.  (Fellm. 
Lich.  Arct.  n.  7)  and  has  occurred  in  Canada  (Mr.  Drummond)  Massa- 
chusetts (Mr.  Willey)  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  and  New  York  (Dr.  Sartwell). 

But,  hero  at  least,  this  lichen  approaches  very  closely  to  another, — 

C.  tenax  (Sw.)  Ach.,  especially  notable  for  the  marked  development  of 
the  thallus;  occurring,  in  calcareous  soils,  in  Pennsylvania  (Muhl.),  Ohio 

(Lesquoroux)  and  New  York. And  there  is  still  another,  ill-compara- 

blo  with  either  of  the  two  preceding,  and  dififorenced  by  the  disappear- 
ance of  the  thallus,  the  attenuated  margins  of  the  rather  large  apothecia, 
and  the  more  numerous  longitudinal  series  of  cells  in  the  spores,  which 
agrees  so  well  both  with  the  character  and  with  Swedish  specimens  {Herb. 
Torssell)  of  C.  limosum,  Ach.,  Nyl.,  that  it  may  perhaps  be  referred  to 
it.   It  has  been  found  as  yet  only  on  the  prairie-lands  of  Illinois  (Mr.  Hall). 

16.  C  melanum,  Ach.    On  calcareous  rocks.    Greenland,  J.  Vahl. 

(Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  277.) 17.  C.  cristatellum,  Tuck.  Lich.  Calif,  p. 

29.  On  the  earth,  in  gravelly  soils,  Now  Mexico  (Mr.  Fendler).  Califor- 
nia (Mr.  Bolander). 18.  C.furvum,  Ach.,  Nyl.    On  calcareous  rocks. 

Now  York,  and  Maryland.  And  the  same,  probably,  from  Vermont  (Mr. 
Russell)  and  Canada  East.  With  the  aspect  of  C.  flaccidum,  and  very 
near  to  it.  I  have  seen  but  one  fertile  specimen  (Trenton  Falls)  the 
ellipsoid,  muriform  spores  of  which  agreed  exactly  with  those  of  European 
specimens  {Herb.  Floerk.  Herb.  Fr.)  and  with  the  description  of  Nylander. 
19.  C.  granosum  {W\i\t)  Schmr.  Ohio?  A  single  specimen,  unfor- 
tunately infertile,  of  ihis  well-marked  lichen,  occurred  to  me  in  the 
herbarium  of  Mr.  Lesquereux,  where  it  was  associated  with  lichens  of 
Ohio ;  and  similar,  also  infertile  specimens  were  found  on  rocks,  in  Illinois, 
by  Mr.  Hall.  The  plant  is  found  in  Europe  on  rocks,  especially  calca- 
reous ;  and  very  rarely  also  on  trees.    It  is  closely  akin  to  C.  furvum. 

20.  C.  pustulatum,  Ach.  On  mosses;  Pennsylvania  (Muhl.).  On  calca- 
reous rocks ;  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters).  Well-marked  by  the  minute  apothe- 
cia, and  no  less  in  habit.  In  the  latter  respect  however  it  is  not  impossi- 
ble to  detect  some  points  o/  agreement,  especially  in  the  lobation,  with 
states  of  the  last. 21.  C.  stenophyllum,  Nyl.  (North  America,  Drum- 
mond) is  compared  with  C.  pustulatum,  with  which  it  is  described  as 
agreeing  In  its  '  sufficiently  small '  and  concave  apothecia ;  but  is  unknown 
tome. 


\i 


I 


by 


XXV.— LEPTOGIUM,    Fr.,    TSj\. 

Leptogium,  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  255.    Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  24,  max.  p. ;  Syn.  p.  118. 
max.  p.,  t.  2,  f.  Q-7^  t.  4,  f.  10-17;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  32,  max.  p.    Colle- 


(94) 


matis  spp.,  Hoflfm.  D.  Fl.  2,  p.  98.  Ach.  L.  U.;  Syn.  p.  308.  Eschw. 
Syst. ;  et  in  Fl.  Bras.  p.  231.  Fee  Essai  et  Suppl.  Schtcr.  Euum. 
Pa'""  3lia)  spp.,  Ach.  Meth.  Mey.  Entwick.  Scha3r.  Spicil,  p.  511, 
Parmeliai  spp.,  et  Patellaria}  spp.,  Wallr.  Fl.  Crypt.  Germ.  Lepto- 
gium,  et  Ccllematis  sp.,  Fr.  Fl.  Scan.  p.  293;  Summ.  Vcg.  Scand.  p. 
122.  Tuck.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  Lcptogium,  Mallotium,  et  Stephanophorus, 
Flot.  Mont.  Aperf.  Morph.  Oollematis  spp.,  Leptogium,  Polyschicl- 
ium,  et  Mallotium,  Mass.  Mom.  pp.  83-5,  86.  Mallotium,  Leptogium, 
et  Polyschidium,  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  417.  Mudd.  Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  44. 
Krempelli.  Lich.  Bay.  p.  97.  Miill.  Principes  de  Classif.  p.  82.  Lep- 
togium et  Polyschidium,  Anz.  Catal.  Sondr.  p.  5.  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct. 
p.  282.    Stizenb.  Eoitr.  1.  c.  p.  144. 

Structuram  descripseruut  Tulasne,  Mem.  pp.  30,  46,  178,  t.  G,  f. 
10-12;  Schwendener,  Untersuch.  1.  c.  3,  p.  153,  4,  p.  183,  t.  23,  f.  1,  2. 

Apothecia  subhoutellseformia,  lecanorina  1.  pseudo-biatoriua. 
SporiD  ovoideo-ellipsoidea3,  1.  simplices,  1.  dein  fusiformi-elougatee 
bi-pluriloculares,  1.  sajpissime  muriforini-pluriloculares,  subincolores. 
Spermatia  oblonga ;  sterigmatibus  articulatis.  Thallus  fuliaceus  aut 
rariusfruticulosus;  strato  corticali  distiacto ;  collogouidiis  siepissime 
inoniliformi-concatenatis ;  filainentis  meduUaribus  conspicuis  laxis. 
Medulla  nunc  parenchymatica. 

If  the  Eticollemei  may  be  considered  as  ascending  from  certain  crusta- 
ceous  types,  in  themselves  not  always  distinguishable  without  difficulty 
from  others  which  descend  from  Pannaria,  it  is  scarcely  less  clear  that 
the  extreme  of  development  of  CoUemeine  vegetation  now  before  us 
reverts  also  to  the  same  higher  group ;  and  displays  thus  the  same  affin- 
ity which  was  recognizable  in  its  beginnings.  The  approaches  are  indeed 
mutual;  nor  does  it  appear  to  be  necessary,  at  this  place,  to  more  than 
refer  again  to  the  significant  examples  already  elsewhere  cited.  Panna- 
ria lurida,  outcome  only  of  a  series  of  structural  modifications  all  looking 
the  same  way,  may  be  said,  in  short,  to  exhibit  a  satisfactory  transition 
to  CoUemeine  structure  in  a  plant  still  inseparable  from  Parmeliacei ; 
and  Collcma  bi/rsaiim,  whether  wo  take  it  for  an  imperfect  Leptogium^  or 
rather,  with  Massalongo,  for  a  sufficiently  characterized  intermediate 
typo  {Phi/sma,  Mass.)  approaches  Pannaria  similarly  from  the  other 
direction. 

The  whole  probable  number  of  species  of  Leptogium  known,  is  loss 
than  that  of  Collcma,  and  will  not  perhaps,  if  we  leave  out  of  nccouut 
several  little  known,  inferior  types,  looking  towards  the  next  prt'soding 
family,  much  exceed  thirty.  Although  tho  larger  part  of  what  has  boon 
described  belongs  to  tho  colder  regions  of  tho  earth,  almost  all  tho  fluost 
examples  of  tho  genus  are  intertropical.  We  possess,  here,  as  yet  about 
one  half  of  the  whole,  and  the  number  will  not  improbably  be  increased, 


(95) 

as  well  by  the  determination  of  some  minute  forms  which  have  so  far 
escaped  attention,  at  the  north,  as  by  the  addition  of  some  most  interest- 
ing ones,  known  to  occur  in  j\Ioxico,  to  our  southern  Flora.  Adding  these 
last  indeed,  the  North  American  list  which  follows,  would  embrace  not 
far  from  two  thirds  of  the  best  settled  types  of  Leptogium. 

Sect.  1. — PoLTScniDiuM. 

1.  L.  intricatuhim,  Nyl.  Si/n.  p.  135.  Beech  trunks  in  the  White 
Mountains  (Herb.  Oakes).  Apothecia  unknown ;  but  the  plant  appears 
to  be  associable  with  the  next.    CoUogonidia  finally  occurring  in  strings 

of  three  or  four. 2.  L.  dendriscum,  Nyl.  Si/n. -p.  135.    Branches  of 

shrubs,  Florida  (Herb.  E.  Michener).  Agrees  generally  with  the  lichen 
found  in  the  island  of  Cuba  (Mr.  Wright)  but  the  specimen  is  without 
fruit. 3.  L.  muscicola  (Sw.)  Fr.  Rocks,  among  mosses,  in  mountain- 
ous and  alpine  districts.  White  Mountains.  Brattleborough,  Vermont 
(Mv.  Frost).  Coast  of  California,  and  in  the  To  Semite  ralley  (Mr. 
Bolander).    Islands  of  Behring's  Straits  (Mr.  Wright). 

Sect.  2. — Lathagrium:. 

4.  L.  alhociliatiim,  Desmaz.,  Nyl.  Lich.  Scand.  p.  35.  Tohjscliidium 
cctrnrioi'les,  Anz.  CataL  Sondr.  p.  7,  <te  Lich.  Lungobard.  n.  13.  L.  Icu- 
cothrix,  Tuck,  in  Hit.  Rocks,  among  mosses,  Mendocino  county,  and  in 
the  Yo  Semite  valley,  California,  (Mr.  Bolander.)  The  regular,  apprcssed 
fronds,  one  and  a  half  to  two  inches  in  diameter,  are  not  well  comparable 
with  the  reduced,  muscicoline  condition  described  and  published  by  Anzi ; 
but  the  agreement  of  the  two  plants  in  anatomical  structure,  as  in  all 
observed,  essential  features,  is  perfect.  Apothecia  of  the  European  lichen 
not  seen ;  those  of  the  American  are  very  commonly  more  or  less  ciliate, 
like  the  thallus;  especially  when  j'oung.  Though  growing  here,  as  in 
Europe,  in  society  with  L.  mitscicola,  the  species  has  little  enough,  in 
either  form,  to  associate  it  with  that  plant,  beside  its  oblong-ellipsoid,  or 
cymbiform,  bilocular  spores.  As  compared  with  the  only  published 
measurement  of  the  foreign  lichen  (Anz.  /.  c.)  the  spores  of  ours  are 

rather  larger ;    measuring  '-^mmm. We  have  found  the  distinction 

of  a  section  Lathagrium  {Sgnccliohlnsttis,  Auct.)  sulficiontly  difficult  in 
CoUcma;  it  is  interesting  however  that  the  spore-anomaly  upon  which 
the  distinction  turns,  recurs  in  Lcptogium.  L.  Brchissonii,  Mont.  {Sgn- 
echohlastus  ruginosits,  Hepp)  with '  fusiform-acicular,  8-12-locular'  spores, 
though  an  inhabitant  of  Europe,  of  the  Canary  Islands,  and  of  Tahiti,  is 
unknown  as  North  American;  but  L.  adjn'cssuni,  Nyl.  {Sgn.  p.  131)  with 
fusiform,  plurilocular  spores,  is  a  Mexican  lichen  (Orizaba,  F.  Miillor  in 
Nyl.  1.  c.    Dr.  Mohr !). 


Sect.    3. — EULEPTOGIUil. 

5.  L.  subtile,  Nyl.    On  the  earth.    New  England  (C.  Wright,  H. 


kl'^k 


6     : 


(96) 

Willey).  New  Jersey  (C.  F.  Austin).  Ohio  (Lea).  Illinois  (E.  Hall). 
Islands  of  Behring's  Straits  (C.  Wright).  Much  more  rarely  on  trunks ; 
Massachusetts  (H.  Willey).  All  our  plants,  the  longitudinal  series  of 
cells  in  the  spores  of  which  are  commonly  six  to  eight,  though  sometimes 
scarcely  exceeding  four,  appear  to  be  strictly  associable  in  a  single 
species,  and  not  to  difler  from  Zw.  exs.  n.  175,  both  specim;>ns  of  which 

are  cited  by  Nylander;  and  Nyl.  Lich.  Paris,  n.  2. L.  put:i.llum,  Nyl., 

and  L.  spongiosum,  Nyl.,  are  other  minute  species,  as  yet  unknown  here. 

6.  L.  minutissimmn,  Floerk.;  Moug.  &  Nestl.  n.  1239;  Anz.  Lich. 

LangohanJ.  n.  411 ;  Arn.  Fragm.  in  Flam,  1867,  p.  121,  t.  1,  f.  10-16. 
On  the  earth,  Illinois,  E.  Hall.  I  cannot  but  keep  this  apart.  Spores 
^mmm.;  the  longltudiual  series  of  spore-cells  four  to  five.  Thallus 
much  more  developed  than  in  L.  subtile,  and  rather  approaching  that  of 

the  next  species,  with  which  Nylander  has  united  L.  minutissimum. 

7.  L.  laccriwi  (Sw.)  Fr.  Rocks,  common.  Canada  (A.  T.  Drummond). 
JSTew  England  (J.  L.  Russell).  New  York  to  Maryland.  Ohio  (Lea).  A 
much  dissected  form  (v.  lophaum)  is  not  rare,  and  one  with  terete  branch- 
lets  ( 7.  bolacimim,  Scha^r.  ?  but  the  same  with  Lich.  Helv.  n.  407,  dextr., 

in  my  copy)  occurs. 8.  L.  scotinum  (Ach.)  Fr.    On  rocks.  Auburn, 

and  in  the  Yo  Semite  valley,  California  (H.  N.  Bolander).  The  group  of 
lichens  referred  hero  is  readily  distinguished  from  L.  laccrum  by  the 
darker  coloration,  and  in  part  also  by  entire,  or  only  notched  lobes.  The 
range  of  variation,  though  to  a  considerable  extent  similar  to  that  indi- 
cated by  my  European  specimens,  is  however  greater,  and  ends  in  nar- 
rowed forms  comparable  only  with  the  var.  lophceuni  of  the  next  prece- 
ding species.  But  even  these  forms  are  at  least  suggested  by  some 
European  ones  (Coll.  scotinum,  Sauter  in  herb.  Krempelh.)  and  the  w'dest 
state  of  our  plant  (v.  platynum)  may  be  said  to  differ  from  such  jndi- 
tions  as  Nyl.  Lich.  Paris,  n.  101,  much  as  the  Californian  L.  albociliatum 
from  the  cited  European;  eras  L.  tremelloidesx.  azureum  from  the  v. 
cyancscens,  and  v.  minus.  Spores  of  the  Californian  lichen  |;^mmm., 
agreeing  in  all  respects  with  those  of  the  foreign  plant;  which,  like  L. 
albociliatiim,  and  the  species  immediately  following,  is  not  known  to  be 

elsewhere  exhibited   in  North  America. 9.  L.  palmatum  (Huds.) 

Mont.  Rocks;  coast  of  California  (Menzies;  H.  N.  Bolander).  North 
West  coast,  49°  N.  lat.  (Dr.  Lyall).  Spores  jjq^mmm.;  the  longitudinal 
series  of  spore-cells  oftenor  ten.    The  species  is  evidently  akin  to  the 

next  preceding. 10.  L.  Apalachensc  (Tuck.)  Nyl.  Syn.  p.  133.     Col- 

lema,  Tuck.  Suppl.  2,  1.  c.  200.  Calcareous  rocks,  Alabama  {T.  M. 
Peters).  On  similar  rocks  in  Missouri  (E.  Hall).  Cortex  ill-developod ; 
and  the  liclien  is  in  all  respects  quite  isolated  as  respects  American 
species,  but  is   well    compared  by  Njiander  with  the   European  L. 

Sohrailcri. 11.  L.  (kictylinum,  Tuckerm.  Obs.  Lich.  I.  c.  4,  p.  383. 

Nyl.  Sjn.  1,  p.  123.    Rocks  (calcareous  schist)  Brattloborough,  Vermont 


(97) 


(C.  C.  Frost).  Limo-rocks  in  ^lissouri  (E.  Hall).  Sufficiently  remote 
from  typical  conditions  of  L.  Trctielloides ;  but  its  characters  are  much 
the  same  with  those  of  plants  perhaps  not  easily  to  be  kept  apart  from  L. 
Trcmellokles,  v.  microjjhifllum.  Collogouidia  mostly  solitary  and  scat- 
tered without  order  in  L.  dactijUnmn;  but  they  also  occur  in  short  strings 

of  three  to  six. 12.  L.  crcnatcllum,  Tuckerm.   Suppl.  2, 1.  c.  p.  200. 

Trunks,  Vermont  (C.  C.  Frost).    Spores  ^4^'nmm.,  alwaj's  in  fours  in  the 

thekes;  the  longitudinal  series  of  spore-cells  four. 13.  L.  pukhelhim 

(Ach.)  Nyl.  Syn.  p.  123.  CMem%  corticola,  Tayl.  Lcptogium,  Tuck,  in 
Lea  Catal.  Ohio.  Trunks,  and  rocks.  New  England,  and  southward  to 
Virginia,  common.  Ohio,  (Lea).  Mountains  of  Carolina  and  Georgia 
(H.  W.  Ravenel).  Alabama  (T.  M.  Peters).  Texas  (C.  Wright).  Ill- 
described,  and  surprisingly  compared  with  Collcma  xmstulatum  and  C. 
nigresccns,  with  the  latter  of  whicli  it  is  placed,  in  his  sect.  Lathagriur^ 
by  Acharius.  L.  cimiciodorum,  Mass.  (Anz.  Lich.  Venet.  u.  14.  Herb. 
Krempelh.  Rabeuli.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  762)  scarcely  differs  in  any  respect 
from  the  American  lichen ;  which  is  certainly  close  also  to  the  next  species. 
Spores  of  L.  piiJcJielliim  ?^mmm.;  the  longitudinal  series  of  spore-cells 

oftener  six. 14.  L.  Trcmelloides  (L.  fll.)  Fr.     Rocks  and  Trunks. 

With  the  species  last  preceding  we  enter  the  at  length  extraordinarily 
modified  group  which  has  its  centre  in  the  tropics.  The  present  is  how- 
ever by  no  means  confined  to  the  warmer  regions  of  the  earth ;  extend- 
ing, in  less  perfect  forms,  very  fiir  northward,  and  reduced  at  length, 
here,  to  conditions  scarcely  at  all  recn- nizable.  At  the  extreme  south 
(Alabama,  J.  F.  Beaumont;  Mississippi,  Veitch)  smooth, wider-lobed forms 
occur,  best  comparable  witli.y.  a.?««rci<w?  (Sw.)  though  rather  infori'rin 
size  and  colour;  and  even,  as  wo  come  north,  at  length  (South  Carolina, 
n.  W.  Ravenel)  sparingly  isidiophorous.  In  Lousiaua  (Hale)  the  passage 
of  V.  azurcum  into  v.  fovcolatum  {Leptogium,  Nyl.)  appears  also  to  bo 
represented.  At  the  north  (New  England  and  middle  states,  as  in 
Europe)  a  smaller  and  less  regularly-lobed,  often  complicate  form,  beset 
more  or  less,  or  at  length  quite  covered  with  isidioid  branchlets  —  v. 
c>/anescens,  Acli.,  prevails;  and  this  occurs  also  at  the  south  (Louisiana, 
Hale).  ;Much  more  difficult  are  the  reduced  forms — v.  microphylhim  {L- 
juniperinum,  Tuck.  Suppl.  2, 1.  c.  p.  200)  occurring  on  rocks  and  upon  the 
earth,  in  New  England  and  New  York ;  in  Tennessee  (H.  W.  Ravenel) 
and  in  Texas  (C.  Wright)  the  very  near  relation  of  which  even  to  L. 
minutissimum  becomes  finally  (Illinois,  E.  Hall)  almost  conceivable,  and 
to  L.  dacttjliniim,  Tuck.,  certainly  probable.  In  the  larger,  tropical  forms 
of  this  species  (v.  azurcum)  the  spores  are  often  also  larger  than  in  the 
northern  lichen,  and  reach  in  the  v.  fovcolatum  (Venezuela,  Fcndler)  even 
jQ^inmm.,  as  thc  longitudinal  series  of  spore-cells  are  increased  to  eight 
and  ten ;  but  these  figures,  like  the  thallino  characters  of  the  plant,  illus- 
trate only  an  extreme  of  o^'olutiou,  and  diftereuces  not  to  be  depended 
13 


(98) 


li: 


i 


on.  Spores  of  tho  lichen  of  tlie  United  States  rarely  exceeding  i^^mmm.; 
the  longitudinal  series  of  spore-cells  more  commonly  four,  but  reaching 

six.    In  the  var.  microphifUum  the  spores  are  perhaps  a  little  smaller. 

15.  L.  marglncllum  (Sw.)  Mont.  Trunks;  Louisiana  (Hale)  Alabama 
(J.  F.  Beaumont)  Texas  (H.  W.  Ravenel).  A  Cuban  specimen  of  this 
lichen  is  before  me,  which,  if  we  except  the  minute  wrinkling  of  tho 
thallus  (*  rUlcs  cxcessiiwmenf  pctites,^  Mont.)  presents  little  to  distinguish 
it  from  L.  Trcmclloiiles  beside  the  minute,  marginal  apothecia;  and  three 
of  the  four  careful  figures  (Hoffm.  PI.  Lick.  t.  37,  f.  1.  Sw.  Lich.  Amer. 
t.  18.  Mout.  PL  Cell.  Cub.  t.  G,  f.  2)  may  bo  said  to  look  tho  same  way, 
and  thus  to  confirm  'Nylander's  reduction  of  tho  plant  to  a  variety  of  the 
oldor  species.  But  this  reduction  is  less  easy  in  view  of  other  specimens 
(Wright  Licit.  Cub.  n.  7)  the  lobation  of  which  —  as  suggested  perhaps  in 
the  '  lobis  longiuscuUs  of  Acharius,  and  exhibited,  if  I  mistake  not,  plainly 
enough  by  Dillenius,  t.  19,  f.  32,  —  is  irreconcilable  with  L.  Tfcmelkddcs, 
and  points,  not  obscurely,  towards  L.  cMorome.lum.  And,  from  this  new- 
point  of  view,  we  have  not  only  a  possible  explanation  of  the  narrowed, 
elongated  lobes  with  crisped  margins  of  the  cited  form  of  L.  marginellum 
—  a  form  which  is  in  fact  exactly  repeated,  in  every  important  respect 
except  the  apothecia,  in  a  North  American  condition  of  L.  chloromelum 
— but  can  scarcely  avoid  associatuig  with  the  former,  as  only  a  further 
development  of  tho  sarae  lichen,  the  wider,  scarcely  crisped,  and  much 
more  strongly  wrinkled  L.  corruijatiiUim,  Nyl.  {Licit.  Cab.  n.  6.  Lindig 
Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  2659).  As  thus  understood,  L.  marginellum  partakes 
at  once  of  the  characters  of,  and  stands  between  tho  species  last  preced- 
ing and  the  one  next  following;  diftering  however,  for  the  most  part, 
from  the  latter,  scarcely  otherwise  than  in  its  extraordinary  fruit-charac- 
ters.     The  Louisiana  specimens  are  rather  intermediate  between  the 

smoother,  crisped  form,   and  that  exhil)ited  in   L.  corrugatulum. 

1(].  Ij.  chlnromeXiim  (Sw.)  Nyl.  Trunks  and  rocks.  Canada  (A.  T. 
Drummond).  New  England  (Porter,  A:c.)  common,  and  southward  to 
Virginia.  South  Carolina  (H.  W.  Ravenel).  Alabama  (T.  M,  Peters). 
Louisiana  (Hale).  Texas  (C.  Wright).  The  specimen  figured  by  Swartz 
{Lich.  Amer.  t.  18)  may  bo  taken  to  explain  the  imperfectness  of  Achar- 
ius's  description  of  this  lichen,  which  first  found  full  appreciation  in  the 
hands  of  Montague  {PI.  CcU.  Cuba,  p.  109,  t.  (>,  f.  1)  though  tlio  latter 
afterwards  confused  it,  in  part,  with  his  L.  Brcbissonii.  It  is  well  exhil)- 
ited  in  Wright  Lich.  Cud.  n.  8 ;  and  the  same  plant  is  most  widely  diffused 
in  North  America,  and  roaches  even  Canada.  To  trust  indeed  the  evi- 
dence of  my  own  herbarium  alone,  the  species  should  rather  appear  a 
northern  one,  penetrating  tropical  regions,  thaii  the  contrary.  It  is  at 
any  rate  more  difficult  to  discriminate  the  intertr^^^ical  plant,  lost  as  it 
soon  is  in  iiorplexing  relations  to  L.  phyllocarpum,  (comp.  Lindig  Herb. 
N.  Gran.  n.  2(300,  &  n.  4S,  Coll.  2'^)  L.  Javanicu»i,  See.  This  apparent 
confusion  with  what  arc  assumed  to  be  distinct  species  extends  also  to 


(99) 

the  North  American  lichen ;  both  L.  phifUocarptim  and  L.  hullatum  being 
Mexican  plants  (Nyl.)  and  the  former  at  least  most  closely  approached  by 
some  of  the  Texan  specimens  of  the  present ;  as  others  exhibit  a  thallus 
not  appreciably  distinguishable  from  that  of  the  original  L.  Javaniciim. 

17.  L.  Burgcssii  (Lightf.)  Mont.    Trunks,  White  Mountains,  rare. 

Also  in  Maine  (Herb.  Oakcs).  Spores  apiculato,  irregularly  muriform- 
multilocular,  more  or  less  fuscescent,  ^mmm-  Cortex  very  coarsely  cellu- 
lose.— L.  inflexum,  Nyl.,  inhabiting  South  America  from  Venezuela! 
to  Bolivia !  was  originally  observ^od  in  Mexico,  and  approaches  so  near 
^ arete  acredif,^  Nyl.  Si/n.)  to  L.  Burgessii,  that  one  might  prefer  to  char- 
acterize the  fine  northern  lichen  as  extending  southward,  not  without 

modification,  into  the  tropics. 18.  L.  myochroum  (Ehrh.,   Schrer.). 

Trunks,  throughout  the  United  States,  except  the  Pacific  coast,  infertih;. 
Rocky  Mountains,  fertile;  and  Arctic  America  (Herb.  Hook.)  Greenland 
(Vahl  in  Th.  Fr.  Lick.  Arct.)  Islands  of  Behring's  Straits  (C.  AVright).  By 
uniting,  as  constituents  of  the  same  section  {Mallotium)  L.  Burgessii  with 
the  species  now  immediately  before  us,  Acharius  may  be  said  to  have  broughr 
together  what  are  on  several  accounts  the  most  remarkable  members  oi 
the  present  genus,  and  to  have  precluded  as  well  the  later  elevation  of  the 
section  to  gcnerical  rank .  the  lichen  first  named  being  at  once  associable 
with  L.  myochroum,  and  yet  not  dissociable  from  L.  Tremelloides.  It  is 
impossible  not  to  recognize  the  aflfluity  of  L.  resupinans,  Nyl.  (Mandon 
Bl.  BoUv.  n.  1715)  on  the  one  hand  to  L.  Mensiesii  of  the  same  collec- 
tion, and  so  to  L.  myochroum;  as  on  the  other  to  L.  inflexum,  Nyl.  (Man- 
don I.  c.  n.  1721)  and  so  to  L.  Burgessii. ' 

The  difficulties  found  in  the  way  of  a  satisfactory  determination  of  L. 
myochroum  (Ehrh.  1785)  as  occurring  throughout  the  North  American 
continent,  led  to  an  examination  of  all  the  material  at  hand,  immediately 
illustrative  of  this  species;  and  the  results  of  this  examination  will  now 
be  set  down,  with  only  the  preliminary  remark,  that  as  I  have  accepted 
Schasrer's  view,  so  far  as  it  extended,  of  the  limitation  of  the  species,  I 
follow  him  also  in  adopting  for  it  what  is  without  doubt  the  oldest  name. 
Nylander's  exhaustive  characterization  {Syn.  p.  127)  of  L.  saturninum 

1  In  this  view  it  will  not  be  surprising  if  the  South  American  Mallotia  should 
illustrate  each  other.  It  is  the  extraordinarj^  difFerenee  of  L.  rcsupinaus,  in  other 
respects  closely  resembling  L.  McnzksU,  that  the  apothecia  ai;o  produced  (so  tar 
as  appears,  only)  on  the  under  side  of  the  thallus,  and  conditioned  therefore  by  the 
nap  which  covers  that  side;  and  the  Bolivian  specimens  of  L.  inflexum  shew  that 
in  this  noble,  southern  exhibition  of  an  extreme  northern  type,  the  nap  is  not 
rarely  visible  on  both  surfaces,  and  that  apothecia  in  their  normal  position  may 
exhibit  a  similar  conditioning  by  a  so  to  say  foreign  element,  as  if  they  were 
below ;  there  being  in  fact,  so  far,  no  difference  in  the  sides.  This  extension  of 
the  cortical  cells  into  fibrils,  above,  is  observable  also  in  other  specimens  of  L. 
inflexum  (Venezuela,  Fendler)  and  is  sometimes  rather  conspicuous  in  the  North 
American  L,  myochroum,  as  it  is  not  wholly  wanting  in  the  European. 


}f    -7:1 


(100) 


;:>« 


(Dicks.  1790)  and  L.  Hildenbrandii — tho  latter  of  which,  it  is  now  said, 
is  really  entitled,  as  the  original  Lichen  satiirninus,  Sni.,  1788,  to  the 
name  of  tho  foimer — is,  carefully  examined,  enough  perhaps  of  itself  to 
open  anew  tho  question  of  the  distinctness  of  these  lichens ;  and  no  un- 
important light  is  thrown  upon  its  solution  by  a  similar  consideration  of 
his  L.  Menziesii.  This  last,  a  name  only  {^  Smith  msc.^)  as  respects 
Acharius,  who  expressly  notes  it  as  otherwise  unknown  to  him,  was  recog- 
nized much  later,  upon  what  authority  does  not  appear,  in  a  Chilian 
lichen,  by  Montague,  and  is  now  cited  (Nyl.  1.  c.)  as  a  native  of  various 
regions  of  South  America  (Mandou  PI.  Boliv.  n.  1715,  j)ro  p!  Lindig 
Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  254G !)  of  tho  Cape  of  Good  Hope  {Herb.  Kimz.!)  of 
tho  Uimalaya  (Hook.  &  Thoms.  Herb.  Iml.  Or..')  and  of  China  (Nyl. 
1.  c).  It  will  bo  safe  probably  to  add  to  these  Japan  (C.  Wright !)  and 
Hawaii  (H.  Mann!)  from  which  the  common  lichen  of  tho  United  States 
is  scarcely  separable;  and  L.  Menziesii  will  come  thus  to  stand  for  I/. 
myochroiim  or  saturninum  of  authors,  as  it  occurs  in  regions  exotic  to 
Europe :  neither  of  tho  other  two  plants  named  above  being  recognized  by 
Nylander  except  as  European.  But  taking  into  account  only  tho  South 
American  lichens,  of  the  determination  of  which  we  are  tolerably  certain, 
it  is  still  beforehand  Ukely  that  a  plant  generally  so  similar  as  tho  New 
Granada  lichen  above  cited,  to  the  European,  and  with  so  wide  a  range, 
should  vary  into  forms  oven  nearer  to,  if  in  fact  separable  from  tho  latter; 
and  such  seems,  if  I  may  rely  on  my  material,  to  bo  the  fact.  If  tho 
plant  now  exhibits,  in  tropical  regions,  a  somewhat  similar  exuberance  to 
that  which  characterizes  L.  T/rweWoiV/es  similarly  conditioned,  even  these 
states  are  well  comparable  with  more  northern  ones ;  and  fado  out,  as  tho 
atmospherical  conditions  change  (in  the  Himalaya,  in  Japan,  &c.,)  into 
others  quite  uudistinguishable :  and  tho  '  species '  comes  thus  at  last  to 
rest,  so  far  at  least  as  tho  fertile  forms  go,  on  no  other  definable  character 
than  rather  larger  spores ;  exactly  as  with  tho  largest  tropical  states  of 
L.  Tremelloides  as  compdrod  with  inferior,  especially  northern  ones. 

Our  more  common,  load-coloured  North  American  lichen  has  thus  been 
referred  to  L.  Menziesii,  only  to  pass,  with  it,  into  too  near  affinity  with 
tho  European  L.  myochroiim.  Tho  litter  occurs  however  in  two  marked 
forms,  now  generally  reputed  species.  One  of  those  (L.  saturninum 
(Dicks.)  Nyl.,  is  admitted  (Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.)  to  be  common  to  Arctic 
America  and  Europe;  and  it  is  interesting  that  Schairer  {Splcll.)  referred 
the  lead-coloured  American  state,  which  ho  had  from  tho  Carolina  moun- 
tains, to  tho  other — his  var.  saturnlna — which  is  L.  Hildenbrandii 
(Garov.)  Nyl.  What  then,  we  have  next  to  ask,  is  tho  probable  value  of 
this  discrimination?  Tho  question  might  hardly  suggest  itself  to  North 
American  lichenists,  who,  if  they  followed  Schoerer  in  recognizing  a 
southern  form  of  tho  species,  would  probably  not  differ  from  him  in 
assigning  to  it  a  merely  subordinate  rank.  But  such  judgment  is  worth 
little  without  revision  from  a  point  of  view  which  shall  also  include 


(101) 


Europe ;  r  nd  there  the  enquiry  is  loss  simple.    At  first  view  indeed  the 
contrast  between  1)  the  northern,  characteristically  black-greenish  state, 
only  velvety  beneath,  and  commonly  sterile  (Moug.  &  Nestl.  Voff.  n.  454, 
a,  b.    Fr.  Suec.  n.  299.     Sch;er.  Hclv.  n.  424,500.    Anz.  Langohard.  n. 
292)  which  represents  L.  saturninum,  and  2)  the  southern,  rufous-glauuous 
condition,  rugulose  above,  and  fleecy  beneath,  and  commonly  fertile 
(Moug.  &  Nestl.  n.  454,  c,  d.    Schleich.  cxs.    Sc>.'Er.  n.  423.    Mass.  Ital. 
n.  28.    Herb.  Krerapelh.    Anz.  Ital.  Sup.  u.  2)  which  stands  for  L.  Hildcn- 
brandii,  is  so  considerable,  that  wo  cannot  wonder  that  modern  writers 
have  agreed  in  olovating  what  served  only  as  a  subordinate  difference  in 
the  older  lichenographers  into  specific  diversity :  yet  a  closer  examina- 
tion shall  not  improbably  result  in  invalidating  every  character  upon 
which  this  diversity  is  predicated.    As  respects  colour,  though  the  difter- 
ence  noted  is  clearly  appreciable,  finding  recognition  in  Koorbor,  as  possi- 
bly also,  to  some  extent,  conditioning  judgments  where  it  is  not  expressly 
recognized,  little  stress  is  laid  upon  it  by  most  authors,  and  neither 
Acharius,  Schajrer,  nor  Nylander,  take  it  at  all  into  account.    The  fact 
undoubtedly  is  that  in  eacli  form,  and  in  L.  Menziesii  as  well,  wo  have  a 
paler,  more  or  less  lead-coloured  condition,  becoming  darker,  and  ulti- 
mately blackening :  something  however  of  the  difterence  between  brown- 
ish and  reddish  is  certainly  suggested  by  what  is  perhaps  the  best  colora- 
tion of  the  two  European  lichens,  and  is  to  be  traced  also  in  that  of 
the  Himalaya,  passing  there,  before  blackening,  into  a  fine  purphsh.    I 
observe  it  here,  only  in  specimens  from  New  Mexico  (Fendler).    Conced- 
ing then,  for  what  it  may  be  worth,  such  degree  of  variation  in  this 
respect  between  the  northern  and  the  southern  lichens,  we  pass  to  the  con- 
spicuous corrugation  of  the  upper  side  in  L.  HUdenbrandii,  of  which  also 
there  is  no  trace  in  L.  saturninum;  and  here  too  the  same  high  authori- 
ties agree  in  an  adverse  opinion.    The  distinction,  unnoticed  by  Acharius, 
is  given  up  by  Nylander,  in  his  L.  Menziesii,  —  the  Bolivian  specimens 
determined  by  him  having  a  wrinkled  surface  and  the  Now  Granoda  ones 
being  smooth, — and  in  this  he  only  concurs  with  Schterer's  judgment  of 
the  corresponding  European  states;  a  judgment  since  corroborated  by 
that  of  Arnold,  to  be  cited  below.    It  is,  as  the  case  is  conditioned,  quite 
unlikely  that  the  character  should  really  bo  worth  more  in  Europe,  than 
out  of  Europe.    As  respects  my  North  American  specimens,  traces  of 
wrinkling  only  appear  in  an  Alabama  lichen  (T.  M.  Peters)  and  in  the 
cited  one  from  New  Mexico;  both  might  possibly  bo  referred,  as  ill-con- 
ditioned states,  to  L.  HUdenbrandii ;  the  latter  of  them  is  yet,  at  tho 
same  time,  scarcely  to  bo  distinguished  from  one  of  the  Himalaya  plants, 
referable,  it  should  seem,  to  L,  Menziesii.    It  only  remains  to  consider  the 
various  development  of  the  nap  of  the  under  side,  which  enables  us  to 
discriminate  a  velvety  {brevissime  tomentosa)  condition  from  a  fleecy  one 
{^fibrillose  rhizinosa^)  and  this  difference  again  is  well  taken.    As  how- 
ever the  tomentum  tends  always  to  pass  into  rhizince  at  tho  base  of  the 


(  102  ) 

lobes  {^lanupine  tcnuissima  suhtomentosi  et  versus  hasin  flhrillis  parvis 
ohsiti,'  Ach.  L.  U.)  aud  tlio  part  which  rotnains  velvety  as  compared  with 
that  which  has  become  tleecy  is  now  greatly  reduced,  it  is  evident  that 
the  distinction  may  well  be  expected  ultimately  to  disappear  in  transitional 
forms;  and  such  I  regard  a  specimen  before  mo,  from  Floerko's  herbarium, 
of  his  Coll.  saturnimim  /3  tomcntosum;  and,  no  less,  i.  saturninum,  A, 
sterile  of  Anz.  Llch.  Langobard.  n.  9.  Neither  of  these  has  the  wrinkled 
upper  surface  of  L.  HiUknhramlii,  but  Arnold  {Lich.  Fragm.  I.  c.)  has 
referred  the  Italian  lichen  to  the  latter.  The  common  plant  of  the  United 
States  belongs  without  doubt  to  this  intermediate  state,  associated  by 
Schrorer  and  Arnold  with  what  has  been  called  L.  Hildcnhrandii,  and  by 
Anzi  with  L.  saturninum  (Dicks.)  and  I  refer  to  it  also  the  cited  lichens 
from  Hawaii,  and  Japan,  as,  in  part,  those  of  the  Himalaya.  Only  the 
specimens  from  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and  those  from  Arctic  America, 
exhibit,  with  entire  satisfactoriness,  the  velvety  nap  of  the  more  northern 
plant;  it  is  still  not  improbable  ihat  this  condition  of  the  under  side 
may  re(  ar  here  in  southern,  aud  otherwise  modified  specimens;  as  it  cer- 
tainly docs,  in  great  perfection,  in  an  elegantly  lead-coloured,  fertile  lichen 
from  Sardinia  (Herb.  Duby). 

These  notes  will  perhaps  afford  some  satisfactory  justification  of  the 
enlarged  view  of  this  species  which  I  have  been  led  to  prefer.  There  are 
certainly  reasons  why  even  attempts  at  such  larger  judgments  are  most 
desirable. 


XXVI.— HYDROTHYRIA,     RnssoU. 

Russell  in  Proceed.  Essex  Inst.  1,  p.  188  (185G).  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  135. 
Stizonb.  Boitr.  I.  c.  p.  144.  Leptogii  sp.,  Russ.  inlitt.,  olim.  Tuckerm. 
Lich.  exs.  n.  150. 

Apothecia  pseuclo-biatorina.  Spora?  fusiformes,  quadriloculares, 
incolores.  Thallus  foliaceus,  strato  cortical!  d'stiucto;  gouimo  e 
collogonidiis  moniliformi-subconcatenatis;  filamentis  medullaribus 
compactis;  subtus  venosus. 

In  this  type,  reniarkable  alike  in  its  characters  and  its  habitat,  Collema, 
Ach.,  which  we  found  to  reach  its  extreme  of  development  in  the  Lcptogia 
of  more  recent  authors,  may  be  said  now  to  revert  evidently  towards 
Pannaria,  and  even  Pcltigera,.  With  the  general  aspect  of  Leptogium 
proper,  aud  so  far  less  separable  therefore,  it  should  seem,  than  the 
Sticta-W^Q  Mallotia,  Hydrothyria  offers,  at  last,  what  is  unquestionably  a 
hctcromerous  thallus ;  aud  may  thus  be  regarded  as  completing  the  evi- 
dence that  Collemeine  structure  is,  in  the  final  analysis,  inseparable  widely 
from  Pannarieine.  The  lax  filaments,  intermingled  with  gonidial  chains, 
which  represent  the  much  confused  gonimous  and  medullary  layers  in 
Leptogium  myochroum,  give  place  here  to  a  compact  medullary  tissue, 


(  103  ) 

comparable,  except  in  the  size  of  the  fllaineuts,  to  that  of  Pannarin 
molifhflfrn,  and  I'cltigcra;  and  the  gonidia,  less  prone  to  the  moniliform 
development,  are  rather  crowded  back  into  a  true  gonimous  layer.  Hut 
unlike  Peltigcm,  with  which  the  nerves  or  veins  of  the  under  side,  — 
bundles,  in  both  cases,  of  the  medullary  tilaments,  — so  curiously  associate 
it,  the  cortical  stratum  of  Hydrothyria  is  for  the  most  part  continuous ; 
and,  in  this  respect,  as  in  the  not  uncommon  extension  of  this  vortex, 
below,  into  a  delicate  pubescence,  the  plant  may  obviously  bo  compared 
also  with  Nephroma.  It  is  at  the  same  time  to  be  observed  that  there  is 
nothing  in  the  structure  above  described  to  exclude  our  plant  from 
LeptopHim  beyond  the  veins  of  tho  under  side ;  and  it  is  in  fact,  in  most 
other  structural  features,  well-comparable  with/v.  nlbo-ciliatum,  Desmaz., 
to  the  neighbourhood  of  which,  it  should,  as  a  Lcptogium,  be  referable. 

H.  venosa,  Russ.  1.  c.  (Lcptogium  fontanum,  Russ.  in  litt.  dim. 
Tuckcrm.  Lich.  cxs.  n.  150  (1857).  Hydrothyria,  Nyl.  1.  c.)  grows  upon 
stones,  under  water,  and  fruiting  in  this  situation,  in  mountain  brooks  of 
Vermont  and  New  Hampshire  (Russell)  in  Connecticut  (Prof.  D.  C.  Eaton) 
in  New  Jersey  (C.  F.  Austin)  and  "  in  great  abundance,  on  small  pebbles, 
at  the  bottom  of  a  clear  brook,"  at  Big  Trees,  Mariposa,  California  (alt. 
6500  ft.)  (H.  N.  Bolander) . Spermogones  have  not  been  observed. 


Fam.    6.  — LECANOEEI. 

Thallus  crustaceus,  aiit  effiguratus  aut  rarissime  papilloso-ramu- 
losus  aut  unitbrmis,  matrici  adiiatus,  hypothallo  dimiuuto  1.  minus 
couspicuo. 

Indications  of  an  atypical  dissolution  of  the  fohaceous  into  a  more  or 
less  crust-like  thallus  have  met  us  already  in  Tlieloschistcs,  and  Physcia, 
and  have  proved  as  instructive  as  remarkable  in  Pannnria,  but  the  pres- 
ent family  is  typically  crustaceous ;  and,  however  now  rivalling,  or  even 
approaching  foliaceous  types  in  its  highest  expressions,  the  difference  of 
texture  is  not  easily  mistakable,  and  is  evident  also  in  the  few  fruticulose 
forms.  So  conspicuous  indeed  is,  on  the  whole,  the  contrast  between  the 
effigurate  Squamaricc  and  Placodia  of  authors,  and  Lecanora  proper, 
that  the  former,  though  diftering  in  nothing  but  their  lobation  from  the 
nearest  allied  granulose  forms,  have  been  sepaiated  gonerically  by  most 
recent  writers  —  only  Stizenberger  returning  here  to  the  simpler  concep- 
tion of  Acharius. 

But  marked  as  is  the  exhibition,  in  Lccanorei,  of  the  reduction  —  car- 
ried finally  to  the  utmost  possible  degree  —  of  the  Parmeliacoous  thallus, 
the  loss  is  more  than  made  up  by  tho  variety  and  complexity  of  the  fruit. 
This  complexity  has  perhaps  its  typical  maximum  in  Pertmaria  ;  which 
passes  yet,  on  the  one  hand,  with  scarcely  a  break  into  Lecanora,  while 


(  104  ) 

serving,  on  the  other,  to  render  clearer  the  connexion  of  still  more  widely 
aberrant  members  of  the  triV.o  and  family. 

Thus  viewed,  the  Lecanorei  full  easily  into  three  sub-families,  distin- 
guished by  well-marked  ditt'erenccs  in  the  fruit.  In  the  first  of  these,  or 
Eulecanorci,  the  tril)al  type  is  more  or  less  exactly  expressed  by  the  apo- 
thecia,  and  the  thallus  also  often  reverts  towards  that  of  the  PartncUci, 
BO  that  (luestions  may  arise  as  to  the  dominant  affinity  of  certain  of  its 
forms,  conceivable  even  as  descending  from  certain  other  foliaceous  ones 
(as  riacodiiim  from  TItcloschistcs ;)  and,  taken  by  itself,  the  group  is  not 
without  its  difficulties.  But  those  are  only  varied,  and  far  enough  from 
wanting,  in  our  second  sub-family — Pcrtusarici — to  which  might  even, 
at  first  sight,  be  refused  a  place  in  the  tribe.  The  '  naked  nuclei '  of 
Vertusarhi  are  yet  certainly  conceivable  as  nucleiform  hymcnia,  imbedded 
in  the  typically  compound,  wart-like  but  Parmeliaceous  apothocium  of 
the  genus ;  and  such  explanation  of  this  extraordinary  fruit  is  supported 
by  the  tendency  of  various  for'us  to  revert  to  locanorino  typos,  and  finds 
what  appears  its  complement  in  P.  hryontha  (a  Lccanora  in  fact  in  all  but 
the  spores)  and  even  (as  compare  the  lucid  description  of  L.  tartarea  v. 
pertusarioidcs,  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  100)  in  Lccanora  itself.  The 
instance  last-cited  is  by  no  means  the  only  one  in  which  the  typical  Par- 
meliaceous apothecium,  at  one  stage  or  other  of  its  development,  antici- 
pates or  illustrates  that  of  Pert  mar  ia ;  but  it  is  perhaps  the  most 
interesting,  as  occurring  in  a  group  which  is  approached  equally  by 
recedent  forms  of  the  other.  Pcrtusarici  then,  in  whatever  respects 
.nforior  to  the  sub-family  hero  immediately  preceding,  is  superior  in 
interest  in  the  fruit ;  this  aftbrding  the  extremest  modification  conceiva- 
ble of  the  Lecanora-ivmi,  within  the  clear  limits  of  the  tribal  typo.  The 
spores  of  Pcrtusaria  attbrd  possibly  another  criterion  of  the  affinity  of 
the  genus  to  Lccanora  ;  and  serve  also  to  distinguish  it  from  otherwise 
now  nearly  related  forms,  which  are  presented,  in  a  wonderfully  varied 
series  of  even  more  difficult  modifications,  passing  finally,  one  might 
almost  say,  into  Biatora  and  P/jrcnula,  in  our  last  sub-family  —  the 
Urceolarici. 

The  number  of  distinct  forms  included  in  the  Lecanorei,  as  here 
taken,  is  very  large ;  embracing  possibly  not  far  from  half  of  all  compre- 
hended in  the  present  tribe,  which  approaclies  more  distantly  to  a  not 
very  dissimilar  uimierical  relation  to  the  whole  Class. 


Sub-Fara.  l.~EULECAXOREI. 

Apothecia  scutella.'formia. 

Adding  the  species  of  UrccoJaria,  Ach.,  with  simple  spores,  the  group 
represents  exactly  {cxccptis  cxcixiicndis)  the  genus  Lccanora  of  this 


hi' 


(105) 

imtli(»r,  iiiul  (siiniluily  taken,  and  excliulini;  In  particular  Urrrohirifi 
.scnii»()S(()  tlio  I'armctid  nuct.  I'ldrotlifillff  of  Frics'.s  latest  revision  of  the 
S('iiii<iiiia\ian  Lichens.  The  more  modern  variations  from  this  construc- 
tion lia\t'  been  determined  bj'  the  microscope;  liinodina  being-  separated 
by  its  distinct  type  of  spore  from  LcntHora,  and  PIdrodinm  from  both  the 
others,  as  well  by  its  sporal  structure  (exhibitin;!;  the  polar-l)ilocular  sub- 
type) as  its  multi-articulato  sterij^inas. Lccdnoru,  which  is  directly  anal- 

oj^ons,  as  respects  the  great  mass  of  its  species,  with  Vannclia,  aflbrds 
tlie  type  of  the  sub-family.  From  this  centre,  VIncodinm  diverges,  in  the 
colourless  series,  exactly  as  Tlicloscliistcs  in  the  J'armcliei;  and  Itinodind, 
in  the  coloured,  as  Vhyscld.  Though  strictly  crustaceous,  and  indeed  as 
regards  the  by  far  greater  number  of  forms,  granulose,  the  group  olVers 
many  marked  instances  of  a  tendency  to  revert  to  a  higher  (thalline) 
structure;  but  such  intermediate  conditions  (as  Squdnuirid  &  Pldcn- 
(liuiH  of  authors)  arc  here  less  typical,  and,  in  accordance  with  the  Acha- 
rian  conception,  as  anew  presented  by  Sti/.enbcrger,  subordinated. 


XXV^II.  — PLACODirM    (DC.)    Xaog.    anil    nepp. 

Naeg.  &  llepp  in  Hepp  Flecht.  Eur.,  t.  2,  et  passim.  Tuckerra.  Obs.  Lich. 
1.  c.  0,  p.  2(55;  Lich.  Calif,  p.  18  ;  Lich.  llawai.  p.  4.  Anz.  Catal.  Lich. 
Sondr.  p.  39,  addita  G^alolechia,  p.  \iS.  Nyl.  Lich.  Scand.  p.  135, 
addita  Lecanora  sect.  A,  p.  140.  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  171,  addita 
Lecauiio  sect.  ult.  saltern  i)ro  p.,  ibid.  I  -icanora  sect.  Rinodina  pr.  p.. 
et  sect.  Placodium,  pr.  p.,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  77.  Parmelia  sect.  3,  pr.  p., 
et  sect.  4,  pr.  p.,  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  114,  IGl,  123.  Thcloschistes  pr.  p.. 
Norm.  Con.  p.  1(5.  Wiyscia  pr.  p.,  Kicasolia,  Fulgensia,  Gyalolechia, 
Solenopsora,  Pyrcnodesmia,  Callopisma,  Caudelaria  pr.  p.,  Blastenia, 
Xanthocarpia,  Biatora)  sp.,  et  Biatorime  sp.,  Mass.  0pp.  varr.  in  locis. 
Amphiloma,  Psoromatis  sp.,  Caudelaria  pr.  p.,  Callopisma,  Blastenia, 
liiatora;  sp.,  et  Biatorina)  sp.,  Koerb,  Syst.  Amphiloma,  Gyalolechia, 
Kicasolia,  Psoromatis  sp.,  Caudelaria  pr.  p.,  Callopisma,  Pyreuodes- 
mia,  Xanthocarpia,  131astenia,  Biatora)  sp.,  et  Biatorintu  sp.,  Koerb. 
Parorg.  Xanthoria  i)Y.  p.,  Gyalolechia,  Caloplaca,  Blastenia,  Biato- 
rina)  sp.,  et  Biatora)  sp.,  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct. ;  Gen. ;  6c  Lich.  Spitzberg.; 
in  locis.  Placodium,  Callopisma,  Biatorinaj  sp.,  et  Lecidero  sp.,  Mudd 
Man.  Brit.  Lich.  Placodii  sp.,  Amphiloma,  Thalloidimatis  sp.,  Calo- 
placa, Biatoni)  s^).,  Patellariiu  sp.,  et  Blastenia,  Miill.  Priucipes  de 
Classif.  ' 

Structuram  exposuerunt  Tulasne,  ]\Iem.  sur  les  Lich.  p.  Gl,  150, 
153, 161 ;  Fuisting,  de  nonnull.  apoth.  p.  22,  27. 

Apothecia  siibsciitelliutbrmia,  lecanorina,  1.  psciido-biatoriua  mar- 
line 1.  proprio  1.  composlto,  disco  pleriimquo   luteo-aurantiaco. 
Sporie  cllipsoidcie,  polari-bilociilares  (rarius  normaliter  biloculares, 
rarissime  simplices)  incolores.      Spermatia  obloDga  1.  bacillaiia; 
14 


(106) 


I 


stei'igmatibus  fero  semper  multi-articulatis.  Tliiillus  crustaceus, 
aut  elliguratus  aiit  rarissiiuo  sullruticulosus  aut  uuiformis,  8a3i)iu8 
flavescens. 

The  icmon-colourcd  Phmxlia  uiake  part,  as  Frica  rcmarkod  (/>.  E. 
p.  114)  of  but  n  single  sories,  which,  bcf;inning  witli  Thclosrh'stes  (the 
lemou-c'olourcd  group  of  ParnichH-Imbricaria,  Fr.)  ends  with  the  analo- 
gous section  of  the  (granulose)  rutcUarhc.  Hut  notwithstanding  tlic  many 
diillcultics,  noted  also  by  Kocrber  (Hyst.  p.  110)  —  who,  it  is  observable, 
distributes,  at  the  place  cited,  the  Gijahkchup  also  among  the  two  groups 
to  which  he  refers  almost  the  whole  of  t)ur  Tlacodiiim  —  most  llchcnogra- 
phers  have  agreed  in  recognizing  a  sufhciently  marked  distinctness  of 
texture,  which,  taken  in  connexion  with  the  whole  history  of  the  devel- 
opment of  its  nearest  allies,  refers  Lichen  cicf/uns  to  the  crustaceous,  and 
L.  parictinus  to  the  foliaceous  families.  And  the  dilTerenco  is  certainly 
less  between  the  two  extremes  of  the  crustaceous  thallus,  than  between 
the  highest  forms  of  this  and  the  foliaceous.  Taken  as  a  whole,  Placo- 
(liimi,  as  here  understood,  is  well-marked  by  the  predominant  coloration 
of  both  thallus  and  apothecia;  as  by  the  tun-shaped,  polar-bilocular 
spores.  To  the  character  first  named  there  are  yet  some  exceptions, 
which  assume  the  rank  of  genera  in  many  works.  But  Pyrenodesmia, 
]Massal.,  differs,  as  Koerber  remarked,  in  nothing  but  colour  from  his 
Cnlhpisma;  and  the  distinction  ia  still  more  obviously  inadequate  to 
separate  the  American,  arboricoline  P.  camptidiiim  and  P.  Floridanum 
from  the  same  group  with  the  otherwise  closely  related  P.  ferrugineum. 
And  we  are  thus  not  without  plain  indications,  that  however  distinguished 
by  the  predominance  of  species  of  the  lemon-colored  series,  the  genus  is 
by  no  means  confined  to  it.  The  thalline  exciplo  is  often  distinct  enough, 
and  predicable  of  all  the  species;  b  t  it  disappears,  sometimes  almost 
from  the  first  in  the  granulose  sectwn,  when  the  often  raarginato  disk 
assumes  the  whole  aspect  of  Biatora.  Yet  we  find  positively  no  real  dif- 
ference of  structure  between  the  at  length  pseudo-biatorine  apothecia  of 
P.  mirantiacum  {Cnllopisma,  Auctt.)  and  the  so-called  biatorine  ones  of 

P.  ferrugineum  and  P.  sinapAspermum  {Blastema,  Auctt.). There  is 

in  general  no  safer  criterion  in  the  present  group  than  that  afforded  by  the 
spores.  Wo  find  these  varying  however  even  in  P.  vitcUinum  to  obsoletely 
bilocular,  and  even  simple ;  and  the  difference  is  only  one  of  degree  between 
such  spores  and  those  of  other  species,  referable  to  GyalolecJiia  of  authors. 
And  if  P.  fuigens,  DC.  {Fulgensia,  Massal.)  be  found,  as  Anzi  {Catal. 
Sondr.  p.  46,  with  which  compare  also  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  81)  describes 
it,  with  all  the  characters  of  GgaJolecMa  hracteata,  excepting  only  that 
the  spores  are  simple,  one  might  well  incline  to  assume  that  those  of  the 
GynJoleckia  are  as  properly  describablo  as  sometimes  simple,  and  to 
restore  both  these  most  closely  allied  lichens,  as  more  or  less  aberrant 
forms,  to  their  ancient  and  natural  associations.  ^  ^ 


m-kf. 


(107) 


rificodium  (lifTors  from  tlio  other  roikm'ii  of  this  snh-faniily  in  its  niulti- 
artlculiito  steriginas  {nrlhrosterigmnta^  Nyl.)  the  nioHt  eomplox  form  which 
tliis  striicturo  asaiiim's ;  pointing;  also,  as  do  so  many  other  features  of  tho 
genus,  towards  Thelnsrhistes. 

The  range  of  tlie  group  is  decidedly  northern :  but  not  a  few  forms 
recur,  under  the  suitable  atmospherical. conditions,  in  the  warmer  rcgitms 
of  the  earth ;  and  others,  described  principally  by  Nylander  (in  Frodr. 
Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  2H)  are  confined  to  tropical  countries.  Of  the  forty  odd 
best  known  species,  not  quite  half  have  been  found  as  j'et  to  occur  in 
North  America ;  and  the  relative  proportion  of  the  North  American  to 
the  European  is  about  the  same. 

The  fruticulose  exaltation  of  the  crustaceous  thallus,  though  perhaps 
more  remarkable  than  the  sub-foliaceous  one,  has  received  much  less 
attention.    Lccanord  fruticulosn,  Eversm.,  from  the  Kirguis  deserts,  has 
indeed  long  been  known  in  the  memoir  in  wiiich  it  was  illustrated,  but 
specimens  are  rare ;  and  no  other  instance  of  the  kind  (if  wo  except  Le- 
cidea  conylomcrata  and  L.  vesicularis)  had  occurred  till  the  discovery  of 
the  Californian  Lecanora  Bolandcri.    The  little  group  is  now  increased 
by  the  addition,  from  the  same  region  of  North-western   America, 
of  two  fruticulose  Placodia.     The  terete  and  solid  thallus  of  these  is 
as  properly  crustaceous  as  that  of  the  fruticulose  Lecanorec,  and  so  far 
diverse  from  all  fruticulose  expressions  of  Theloschistes ;  but  the  two 
lichens  differ  from  each  other  more  than  do  the  analogous  Californian 
conditions  of  Lecmiora,  though  perhaps  equally  conceivable  as  illustra- 
tions of  a  single  typo  {Thamnoma).    P.  (Thamnoma)  coralloidcs,  Tuck- 
erm.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6,  p.  287,  though  distantly  comparable  (so  far  as  the 
few  specimens  go)  in  its  decumbent  habit,  as  well  as  in  colour,  with  The- 
loschistes chrysophthalmus  v.  flavicans,  is  yet  a  crustaceous  lichen ;  and 
the  simply  bilocular  spores,  showing  no  indications  of  an  isthmus,  rather 
resemble,  except  that  they  occur  only  in  eights,  those  of  P.  viteUimtm. 

And  the  affinity  of  the  other  species  to  the  present  genus  is  still  more 

unmistakable.  The  erect,  fastigiately-branched  trunks  of  P.  cladodes, 
described  at  the  i)lace  just  cited,  are  densely  crowded  together,  and  their 
papillfcform  tips  constitute  a  warted  crust,  with  much  the  habit  of  that 
of  some  granulose  Lecanora,  or  Placodium,  and  the  colour  of  P.  elegans. 
P.  fulgens,  DC,  has  occurred,  in  its  perfect,  subfoliaceous  condi- 
tion, on  calcareous  earth,  in  the  bad  lauds  of  Judith,  Nebraska ;  as  also 
on  the  North  Platte,  nearer  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  (Dr.  Hayden)  and  in 
Montana  (Mr.  M.  A.  Brown)  accompauieu  by  the  granulose  v.  bracteatum 
of  authors.  The  spores  (of  the  variety)  though  often  simple,  occur  also 
in  variously  imperfect  bilocular  conditions ;  but  I  observe  not  wholly  dis- 
similar spores  in  some  of  my  foreign  specimens  of  a;  and  both  forms  may 
perhaps  well  bo  kept  together  as  varying  states  of  a  single,  so  far  aberrant, 
Placodium.  A  granulose  condition  of  this  species  (v.  alpinum,  Th.  Fr.) 
*  exceedingly  near,  as  described,  to  the  other,  has  occurred  in  Greenland 


.:,<....  ■-■w,..,    ....  . 


(108) 


i<;i  •■ 


(J.  Viihl  ill  Tb.  Fr.  1.  c.)- 1*-  muronim  (rioftni.)  DC,  is  by  no  moiiiis 

so  couimou  witli  us  as  P.  clcrjans  ;  and  its  range  of  variation  is  far  loss 
linown.  Of  calcareous  states  I  possess  only  a  granulose,  lemon-coloured 
licbcu  (Neosbo  river,  Kansas,  E.  Hall)  wbicb  scarcely  differs  from  tbo 
very  reduced  var.  chrinum,  Nyl.  (INIoug.  &  Nestl.  Crypt,  n.  742)  perbaps 

^"-14 

bercufter  to  bo  given  a  separate  place.    Spores  of  tbis  a  .,'"">'" 

V.  tcicholi/titm,  DC,  is  wbolly  unknown  as  Nortb  American.  We  bave 
yet  an  unquestionable  member  of  tbo  same  stock  from  tbe  lime- 
rocks  of  Kansas  (Mr.  Hall)  wbicb  combines  a  wbite,  areolate,  finally  lob- 
ulate  tballus,  witb  tbe  babit  of  tbat  of  Lccnnora  miimlis  v.  alho-pulver- 
ulcnta,  Scb{T3r.  (Licb.  Helv.  n.  334)  and  scarcely  middling-sized,  zeorine 
apotbecia  (0""»-  5-0"""'  9  in  widtb)  witb  small  spores  (-—nmnn.)  and  may 

take  tbo  name,  witb  wl-  .tever  ultimate  rank,  of  P.  galactojJht/Ilitm. 

P.  eu(iyrum,  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  1, 1.  c.  p.  425,  from  lime-rocks  in  Texas  (;Mr. 
Wriglit)  is  a  crustaccous,  efflgurate  licben,  not  AvboUy  unlike  in  babit  to 
Lccanora  circinata,  and  comparable  also  witb  some  conditions  of  P.  citllo- 
X)ismum  (Acb.)  ^lerat,  from  wbicb  it  differs  in  its  rusty-brown  colour,  &('. 

We  bave  indications  of  two  interesting  species  of  tbe  group  of  elbg- 

urate  Phtcodia  witb  asb-coloured  tballus,  from  Western  America.  One  of 
tbose,  P.  peUoplnjlhim,^  is  an  inbabitant  of  tbe  i)recipices  of  tbe  Yosom- 
ite  valley,  California.  Tbe  otbor,  referable  perbaps,  as  a  depauperate 
form,  to  P.  rariahUe  (Pers.)  Nyl.,  was  detected  on  rock-specimens  from 
tbe  Rocky  Mountains  (Dr.  Hayden). 

To  tbe  cluster  wbicb  includes  P.  cmnaharriman  (Acb.)  Anz.,  so 
familiar  tbrougbout  tbe  United  States,  is  to  be  referred  also  tbe  more 

conspicuous  P.  bolarinum.  Tuck.  (Licb.  Calif,  p.  18). P.  vitdUnum  is, 

in  fact,  in  its  best  expressions,  subsquamulose ;  and  tbis  indication  of  a 
bigber  tban  tbe  granulose  type  of  tballus  finds  its  complement  in  tbe 
nearly  akin  but  lobulate  and  radious  P.  crcnulatmn  (Xanthoria,  Tb.  Fr. 
Lk'h.  Arcf.  p.  70.  Lccanora,  Nyl.  Scand.  p.  140)  'intermediate  in  babit,' 
says  Tb.  Fries,  '  between '  P.  murorum  and  P.  ritclUnnm,  Avbicb  bas 
been  found  in  Crconland  by  J.  Vabl  (Tb.  Fr.  1.  c.)  and  also  in  Labrador 

{Herb.  Krempelb.). P.  lutco- minium,  Tuck.  (Licb.  Calif,  p.  18)  is  a 

gramilose  licben  of  tbe  west  coast,  belonging  to  tbe  same  cluster.  Tbo 
otber  species  to  be  added  to  our  list  are  all  of  tbe  granulose  section  {Cal- 
lopisma,  corresponding  witb  Eukcanora  iu  tbe  next  succeeding  genus). 

P.  fusco-lutciim  (Sommerf.,   Tb.  Fr.)  is,  according  to  tbe  latter 

autbor,  found  in  Greenland  (J.  Yabl)  and  some  scattered  apotbecia  grow- 
ing witb  Mr.  Wrigbt's  specimens  of  tbe  next  species  may  belong  to  it.    It 

1  riacodiutn pclioplnilUim  (sp.  nova)  tliallo  criistacco  vcrrucoso  cincreo-ijhvien, 
anibitii  laciniato  Uncari-inultijiilo;  apotliccUs  (lat.  l-2'""'0  scssilihus  disco  eauta- 
nco,  marijine  thaUino  iittcijro  demum  Jlexuoso.  Sporm  octoiiw  cUipsoidviV  polari- 
bilocidares,  iiicolores,  loiujit,  0,014-Jl"""',  crmsit.  0,005-1)"""-  Not  well  coiiiparuljlo 
with  auy  described  species :  but  the  specimeus  scanty. 


(109) 

is  described  as  similar  in  size  and  aspect  to  Lichen  fusco-lutcus,  Dicks. ; 
and,  if  found  in  Scotland,  may  possibly  have  been  included  in  his  species 
by  the  British  author ;  but  an  original  specimen  from  the  herbarium  of 
the  latter,  in  my  possession,  has  the  solitary,  muriform  spores  of  Hetcro- 
thecinm  {Lopadimn)  and  is  the  Lopad'mm  fuscoluteum  of  Mudd  (Man. 

Brit.  Lich.  p.  190)  who  first  made  the  correction. P.  fulvo-liitcum 

(Nyl.)  is  a  smaller  lichen,  with  the  habit  of  P.  sinapispcrnmm,  and  is 
referred  by  Th.  Fries,  from  whom  I  have  excellent  specimens,  to  the 
rather  uncertain  Lichen  Jungcnnnnnirc,  Vahl.  It  occurs  in  Greenland 
(J.  Vahl  in  Th.  Fr.  Lick.  Arcf.  p.  121)  and  also  in  islands  of  Behring's 

Straits  (Mr.  Wright). 1\  sinapispermiim  (DC.)  Hepp,  resembling  the 

last  in  the  size  of  its  darker,  soon  convex  apothecia,  has  also  been  found 
in  Greenland  by  Vahl,  and  in  the  alpine  region  of  the  Rocky  Mountains 

by  E.  Hall. P.  rupestre  {Lichen,  Scop.  Biatora,  Koerb.  S//st.  L.  calvus 

Dicks.  Lecanoni,  Nyl.  ScancJ.  p.  447)  the  whole  aspect  of  which,  not  to 
speak  of  the  spermogones,  refers  it  here,  where  both  Fries,  and  Nylauder 
have  given  it  a  place,  differs  yet,  like  P.fulgens,  in  its  simple  spores;  and 
has  not,  like  that  species,  afforded  tolerably  clear  evidence  of  a  more 
normal  spore-structure.  It  is  yet  scarcely  to  be  said  that  all  indications 
looking  towards  the  bilocular  stage  are  wanting  to  the  spores  of  this 
lichen,  as  compare  Hepp.  Ahbild.  t.  3,  n.  7 ;  more  than  sustained  by  what 
I  observe  in  the  spores  of  the  American  jilaut.  This  has  occurred,  on 
lime-rocks,  in  Vermont  (^klessrs.  Russell  and  Frost)  hi  the  Heldorberg 

mountains,  N.  Y.  (Mr.  C.  H.  Peck)  and  at  Trenton  Falls,  N.  Y. 

•p.  camptidium,  Tuck.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  403,  &  6,  p.  287,  is  most 
commonly  pseudo-biatorine,  when  specimens  often  resemble  states  of 
Biatora  rubella  v.  spadicea,  or  may  be  passed  over  at  length  as  convex 
conditions  of  Lecanora  subfmca ;  and  its  range  is  southern,  extending 
southward  even  to  Cuba ;  but  it  is  not  uncommon  in  Southern  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  has  recently  turned  up  about  New  Bedford  in  Massachusetts 

(Mr.  Willey). From  the  last,  P.  diphasium,  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  1, 1.  c, 

p.  426,  occurring  as  yet  only  in  Texas  (Mr.  Wright)  differs  in  being 
always  zeorine,  and  conspicuously  in  the  colours,  resembling  rather  Leca- 
nora varia.  Both  the  species  last  named  are  associablo  with  P.  ferrii- 
gincum,  though  differing  so  strikingly  from  it ;  but  P.  Floridanum,  Tuck- 
erm. Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  402,  &  (5,  p.  287  (Florida,  Mr.  Beaumont ; 
Texas,  Mr.  Wright)  which  extends  also  to  Cuba  (Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  Ill) 
recedes  farther  from  common  types,  and  reminds  us  rather  of  small  forms 
of  Rinodina  sophodcs. 

The  present  genus  developes,  as  has  already  been  seen,  analogously 
with  Lecanora  ;  but  its  differentiation  is  less  varied,  and  the  subdivisions 
now  far  from  as  strongly  expressed.  I  am  still  inclined  to  take  P.  cinna- 
harrinum  (Ach.)  Anz.,  which  is  common  throughout  the  United  States, 
as,  equally  with  some  rock-forms  of  P.  aiirantiacum  (compare  here 
Wright  Lich.  Cub.  u.  114)  representative  of  the  Lecanoriuc  section  Asin- 


(110) 


i  I 


1> 


cilia;  and  the  tri-quadrilocular  spores  of  P.  Brehissonil  (Fee)  and 
P.  spadlceum,  Tuckerm.  Lich.  Hawaii,  as  au  anticipation  a'jd  illustration 
of  the  analogous  evolution  of  the  spore-typo  of  Lecanora,  in  the  section 
Lecania.  The  polar  sub-type  becomes  quadrilocular  in  Theloschistes  also 
(in  Phtjscla  hi/poglaiica,  Nyl.) :  but  with  this  stage  our  present  knowledge 
of  the  evolution  of  this  kind  of  spore  ceases. 


XXYIII.  — LECANORA    (Ach.). 

Ach.  L.  U.  p.  77,  pro  magna  p.,  et  Urceolarioe  sp.,  p.  74.  Stizenb.  Beitr. 
1.  c.  p.  169,  et  Acarospora  max.  p.,  p.  163,  et  Lecania  pr.  p.  170.  Nyl. 
Lich.  Scand.  p.  139,  max.  p.,  et  Squamaria,  p.  130.  Parmelia,  b,  Pla- 
cothallaj  p.  magna  p.,  Fr.  Summ.  p.  105.  Parmelia,  sectt.  1,  Placodium 
max.  p.,  2,  Psora,  3,  Patellaria  max  p.,  et  4,  Urceolaria  pr.  p.,  et  Bia- 
tora)  sp.,  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  Eug.  p.  37,  &c.  Parmelia  pr.  p.,  Amyg- 
dalaria,  et  Ophioparma,  Norm.  Con.  pp.  15,  18,  t.  1,  f.  8,  ;■»,  n. 
Squamaria,  Lecania  pr.  p.,  Lecanora,  Haematomma,  Acarospora,  et 
Aspicilia,  Mudd.  Alan.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  127,  dec.  Placodium,  Lecanora, 
Lecania  pr.  p.,  et  BiatorfB  spp.,  Miill.  Principes  de  Classif.  p.  37,  &o. 
Gussonea,  Ploopsidium,  Psoroma  pr.  p.,  Ochrolechia,  Zeora,  Polyozo- 
sia,  Pachyospora,  Lecauidium,  Dimerospora,  et  Sarcogyne,  Auctt. 

Structuram  descripserunt  Tulasne,  Mem.  sur  les  Lich.  p.  150,  152, 
158, 191,  t.  3, 4,  f.  15-22, 10,  f.  19-23, 13,  f.  18-23;  Fuisting  de  nonnull. 
apoth.  pp.  10,  33. 

Apothecia  scutelheformia,  margine  uuno  composito.  Sporai  ex 
ellipsoideo  oblougai,  simplices,  rarissiine  bi-quadri-locuiares,  1.  elon- 
gato-fusiformes  pluiiloculares,  iucolores.  Spermatia  1.  oblonga  1. 
bacillaria,  1.  acicularia  arcuata ;  sterigraatibus  sub-simplicibus.  Tluil- 
lus  crustaceus,  aut  efflguratus  aut  rarissiine  papilloso-fruticulosus 
aut  uniformis. 

Excluding  the  immediately  preceding  group  {Placodium)  and  the  next 
following  one  {Binodlna)  the  separation  of  which  is  determined  by  ditter- 
euces  in  the  spore-type,  Lecanora,  as  here  taken,  embraces  {cxcepUs 
exclplendis)  the  whole  of  the  species  referred  to  the  genus  by  Acharius ; 
and  to  his  Parmelia  sect.  Placothallcs  {Summ.  1.  c.)  by  Fries.  The 
ground-idea  of  this  construction  has  been  best  exhibited  by  Dr.  Stizen-  '^ 
borger;  but  ho  (1.  c.)  distinguishes  the  polysporous,  effigurato  group 
{Acarospora,  JNIassal.)  and  separates  also  the  species  with  bi-plurilocular 
spores  {Ophioparma,  Norm.  Lecania,  Mass.,  Dimerospora,  Th.  Fr.). 
Nylander  retains  all  these  in  Lecanora  ;  accepting  however  the  generical 
distinctness  of  the  efflgurate,  true  Lecanorce  {Squamaria,  DC,  Nyl.)  he 
is  led,  in  like  manner,  to  include  in  the  present  genus  the  granulose  spe- 
cies of  Placodium.    Other  recent  authors  have  assumed  in  their  con- 


(Ill) 


.structions  both  the  generical  validity  of  the  efflgurato  typo  of  thailus, 
and  also  that  of  each  of  the  several  gradations  in  the  typical  differentia- 
tion of  the  spores ;  and  hence  not  a  few  subdivisions  of  the  group,  cited 
above.  It  remains  thus,  as  here  taken,  a  large  one ;  but  with  that  objec- 
tion we  are  little  concerned,  provided  the  genus  be  also,  approximately. 


a  natural  one.     ^  Malo 


contra  charactcrcs,  quam  afflnitatem 


natumlem  peccare.''  (Fr.  Summ.  p.  428.)  But  is  it  certain  that  even  the 
sharpest  characters  (those  namely  derivable  from  the  spores)  should  not 
be  subordinated  to  the  whole  idea  of  the  plant  ?  And,  still  further,  is 
there  nothing  justifying  a  fair  presumption  that  a  natural  group  shall 
tend  to  exhibit,  within  its  circuit,  the  entire  differentiation  of  its  spore- 
type  ?  These  questions  have  been  already  above  touched  upon ;  and  the 
writer's  solution  of  them  will  appear  as  well  in  the  now  proposed  arrange- 
ments of  the  present,  and  other  large  groups. 

Like  the  preceding  genus,  the  present,  as  I  understand  it.  passes  then 
by  quite  imperceptible  gradations  from  the  subfoliaceous  thalline  type 
(sect.  Sqiiamaria,  ascending  also  very  rarely  into  fruticuloso  conditions, 
sect.  CladocUum)  into  the  granulose-crustaceous  (sect.  Eulecanora)  which 
last  embraces  the  great  bulk  of  the  species,  and  exhibits  the  whole  differ- 
entiation of  the  spores.  So  far,  the  apothecia  (though  not  without  sig- 
nificant anticipations  of  possible  variation)  are  for  the  most  part  regular : 
but  this  does  not  continue ;  and  the  slight  indications  of  an  urceolate 
depression  of  the  fruit  observable  in  Placodium,  are  expanded  here  into 
a  group  (not  without  effigurate  and  even  fruticulose  forms)  of  well- 
marked  lichens  (sect.  Aspicilia)  which  paves  the  way  for  the  extreme, 
variously  aberrant,  and  polysporous  section,  Acarospora.  The  distinc- 
tion of  the  higher  modifications  of  thailus  (in  sect.  Squamaria  and  Clado- 
dimn)  from  the  grauulose,  is  notwithstanding,  from  our  point  of  view, 
scarcely  a  valid  one ;  being  determined  mainly  by  the  relatively  consider- 
able number  of  higher  forms :  and  the  genus  may  as  easily  be  regarded  as 
constituting  a  single  large  group — Eulecanora  scnsu  lat. — supplemented 
by  two  smaller  ones. 

The  already  observed  nisus  of  the  crustaceous  thailus  to  elevate 
itself  to  the  foliaceous,  and  even  the  fruticulose,  is  repeated,  often  on  a 
larger  scale  and  with  greater  diversity  of  modification,  in  Lecanora;  but 
the  fruticulose  typo  is  as  rare  here  as  in  Placodium.  It  is  yet 
represented  in  North  America  by  no  less  than  three  lichens,  con- 
fined, hke  the  fruticulose  species  of  Pkicodium,  to  the  Pacific  coast. 
L.  Bolanderi,  Obs.  Lick.  1.  c.  6,  p.  26G,  was  discovered  on  the  sand- 
stone rocks  of  California  by  the  friendly  botanist  after  whom  it  is  named. 
Terete  as  is  the  many-branched  thailus  of  this  lichen,  it  certainly  sug- 
gests some  conditions  of  the  most  perfect  (raonophyllous)  state  of  L.  riibina; 
with  which,  as  with  the  rest  of  the  Sqiiamaricc,  it  also  agrees  in  its 
elongated,  bowed  spermatia.  The  comparison  may  remind  us  of  the 
suiiposed  development  of  the  Asiatic  L.  f^'uticulosa,  Eversm.  (the  shorter, 


sliii 


(  U2  ) 

Staff-shaped  spermatia  of  which,  taken  in  connexion  with  other  features, 
refer  it  to  a  difierent  section)  Irom  L.  escuknta  (Pall.)  Evcrsm.  So  closely 
indeed  is  the  latter  associablo  (through  L.  afflnis  of  the  same  author) 
with  L.  Jrnticulosa,  that  it  has  oven  been  doubted  whether  all  three 
might  not  be  states  of  a  single  species, '  probably  always,  when  in  situ, 
peltate.  There  is  yet  no  doubt,  from  specimens  received  since  the  pub- 
lication of  L.  Bolandcri,  that  its  fronds  arc  developed  from  scattered, 

papilLieform  granules. In  L.  thamnitis  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  20)  from  the 

same  region,  where  ^.t  was  found  by  the  same  botanist,  the  short  trunks 
arc  crowded  together  into  a  Avarted  crust,  contrasting  indeed  with  L.  Bo- 
lamJeri,  but  scarcely  otherwise  than  as  complicate  states  of  L.  ruhina 

with  raonophyllous  ones. And  finally  in  L.  x:>hfygani1is  (Lich.  Calif. 

p.  19)  we  have  neither  the  peltate  fronds  of  L.  JJulandcri,  nor  the  effuse 
crust  of  L.  thamnitis,  but  aenso  patches,  made  up,  at  the  centre,  of 
crowded  erectish  trunks,  which  are  elongated,  at  the  circumference,  into 
finally  decumbent  branches.  All  three  are  notwithstanding  closely  akin ; 
and  as  closely  related,  by  their  apothecia,  to  the  otherwise  sufficiently 
diverse  L.  pingiiis  and  even  L.  varia.  It  is  clear  then  that  the  fruticuloso 
species  of  Lccanora  are  intimately  associable  at  once  with  the  sub-folia- 
ceous,  and  the  granulose;  and  our  first  division  {Cladodium)  is  but  a 
modification  of  our  second  —  Sqiiamaria. 

The  sub-foliaceous  conditions  of  Lccanora  make,  as  a  whole,  but  a 
small  part  of  the  very  numerous  Eulccanorci ;  and  less  than  twenty  spe- 
cies are  credited  (Nyl.  Emim.  p.  111.  Lich.  Scand.  p.  130)  to  Squamaria, 
almost  all  northern  or  austral  lichens,  rather  inadequately  represented  as 
yet  in  North  America.  The  fine  terricoline  species  of  the  calcareous 
regions  of  Europe  are  indeed  scarcely  known  here.  But  either  L.  crassa 
or  L.  Icntigcra  (the  single  infertile  specimen  resembles  both  species) 
accompanies  Tlacodiiim  fidgens  in  the  Bad  Lands  of  Judith,  Nebraska 
(Dr.  Haydeu)  and  is  possibly  significant  of  future  accessions  to  oar  knowl- 
edge of  this  group  from  the  same  region. L.  Frost ii,  Tuck.  Suppl.  1, 

1.  c.  p.  425.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6,  p.  2G7,  an  inhabitant  of  granitic  rocks  from 
New  England  to  Virginia,  is  commonly  sorediiferous,  and  fertile  speci- 
mens have  as  yet  scarcely  occurred,  save  to  the  excellent  cryptogamist 

1  " Die  drittc  art"  (L.fruticulosa)  "  ist  durch  (IkheVm  Zcrhreclicn  l-cnntUch 
wcrdcndc  Structur  dcr  ZKcitcn  so  mit  dcr  crstcn  vcrhundcn,  dass  man  nicht  nur  div 
Bczichvng  dcrsclhcn  auf  cine  und  dicsclbc  Cattnng,  sondcrn  gcncifft  ist,  noch  cincn 
Schritt  iccitcr  su  gchcn  und  die  Frage  aufzustcllen :  ol)  wir  nir''t  hicr  niir  drei 
vcrsehicdcnc  Entwickclungs  —  und  Ausbildungsstufcn  dcr  cincn  Lccanora  cscnlenta 
vor  Augcn  hahcn,  wic  dieses  nnscr  College,  Hcrr  Eversmanu,  in  seiner  Ahhandlung 
zur  Geniige  angcdeutet,  wcnn  aueh  nicht  ausgcsproclicn  hat.''^  Fr.  N"ees  v.  Esenb. 
Xachtrag  iih.  Lich.  esc.  in  Act.  Acad.  C.  L.  C.  Nat.  Cur.  15,  2.  Thf  thallus  in  the 
firtit  is  yet  fruticulose,  and  not  properly  isidioid ;  in  whatever  way  we  explain 
it.  I  possess  original  specimens  of  each  of  the  forms  described  by  Eversmann, 
through  the  kindness  of  the  late  Dr.  Lucte,  of  Berhu. 


(113) 


whose  name  it  bears. L.  fjeli<la  (L.)  Ach.,  of  the  north  of  Europe,  T.as 

found  in  Greenland  by  J.  Yahl.  (Th.  Fr.  Lick.  Aret.  p.  83). L.  thnmno- 

placa,  Tuckcrm. '  (a  very  marked  representative  of  the  olivaceous  series) 
the  adnate,  lobulato  thallus  of  which  is  in  fact  made  up  of  short,  closely 
crowded  trunks,  much  as  in  L.  rubina,  v.  compVicata  (Anz.  Lich.  Ital. 
n.  158)  and  should  so  far  differ  from  L.  Montagncei  (Fr.)  Schfer.,  with 
which  it  agrees  in  a  certain  resemblance  of  the  fruit  to  L.  badia,  is  one  of 
Mr.  Bolander's  most  recent  discoveries,  on  the  granitic  rocks  of  Nevada. 
L.  rubina  (Vill.)  Ach.  {L.  chri/solenca,  Auctt.)  is  the  typo  of  an  ele- 
gantly varied  group  of  rock-lichens  of  the  alpine  regions  of  Europe, 
which,  linding  its  centre  of  evolution  here  in  the  Organ  mountains  of 
Texas  (Wrigut)  and  the  Eocky  Mountains  (Haydeu;  E.  Hall)  extends 
northward  even  to  Arctic  America  (Hei'b.  Hook.)  and  descends  thence  to 
the  northern  shore  of  Lake  Superior  (AgassizV    Beside  the  more  widely 
diffused  monophylliue  condition,  Mr.  "Wright  collected  in  Texas  the  pale- 
fruited,  peltate  form  of  the  south  of  Europe  {Squamaria  pcltata,  DC, 
Nyl.!)  the  bluish-black  under  side  of  which  {hypothnJlus  glaber,  Fr.)  is 
not  only  powdery,  as  Schferer  {Spicih  p.  436)  observed,  but  even,  if  I  mis- 
take not,  at  length  almost  villous ;  and  the  still  better  marked  and  less 
ascendant,  black-fruited  v.  opnca  (S.  melanophthahna,  DC,  Nyl.).    Only 
an  inferior  (campestrian)  state  of  this  fine  species,  with  short,  erectish 
lobes  crowded  together  so  as  to  pass  into  gyrose  plaits  above,  and  always 
brown  below,  is  known  in  New  England  and  the  adjacent  regions.    The 
related  L.  cartilaginea  of  the  north  of  Europe,  is  quite  unknown  here. 
But  its  place  is  perhaps  made  up  by  L.  Hai/deni,  Tuck.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6, 
p.  2G7,  with  a  still  more  distinctly  subfoliaceous,  convoluted  thallus, 
occurring  free,  and  'covering  many  square  miles'  in  the  Laramie  plains, 
Nebraska,  where  the  wind  heaps  it  even  into  drifts  (Dr.  Hayden).    The 
fronds  of  this  species  are  almost  Parmeliine,  and  comparable  with  those 
of  1\  conspersn,  but  the  texture  is  crustaceous ;  and  L.  rubina,  to  which 
it  is  nearest,  varies  in  the  same  direction,  and  in  its  hypothallus  still  more 

conspicuously,  from  the  family  type. L.  muralis  (Schreb.)  Schoer. 

{L.  saxicola,  Auctt.)  is  common  throughout  the  United  States,  and  passes, 
westward,  into  several  marked  varieties.  One  of  these,  and  uudoubtadly 
the  noblest  condition  of  the  species,  is  undistinguishablo  from  the  var. 
GarovagJii.  Anz.  {Lich.  Langob.  n.  270)  and  has  occurred  here,  in 
Nevada  (Bolauder) ;   and  another,   calcareous  form,  perhaps  scarcely 

1  Leconora  thamnoplaca  (sp.  nova)  flirdlo  c.v  arcolis  sqitamiformibus  suhindc 
crenatis  turffidix,  centro  stipitatis,  ambitu  lobdtis,  pallide  cervinis ;  apothcciia 
(1  — 1,5"""-  Jdt.)  inndtn-supcrficiaUhm,  disco  rnfo-ni(jro,  maryine  demisso.  Sporw 
octonw,  ovoidco-cUipsoidea;  simpUccs,  incnJores,  louyit.  0,009-lG"""-,  crassif. 
0,005-8"""-  Nevada  (Mr.  Bolauder).  Thallus  at  lensrth  ciuilesceut  at  the  centre, 
the  stout  stipes,  whieh  are  divided  above,  now  exceeding  3"""'  in  height.  I  should 
compare  this  feature,  generally,  to  the  analogous  modification  of  structure  iu 
Lccidca  rcsicuhiris.  Spermogoues  not  seen. 
15 


m-b 


(114) 


^1 


i !  i 


i'li 


separable  from  the  var.  versicolor,  Nyl.  {Lkh.    Scand.)   was  found  in 
Missouri  (Prof.  C.  IJ.  Sliopard)  and  in  Kansas  (\lv.  Hall). 

It  is  acknowledged,  even  by  those  who  accept  the  gcncrical  distinction 
of  the  squauuUose-effigurato  typo  of  thallus  {Psoroma,  \uctt.,  PUicodium 
1.  Stpiamaria,  Auctt.)  of  the  Lccanorei,  that  there  is  no  satisfactory  dif- 
ference between  this  and  tie  granulose.  The  passage  of  the  latter  into 
scales,  prolonged  at  length  into  lobes,  which  revert  again  to  squamaceous, 
or  even  granulose  conditions,  takes  place  within  one  and  the  same  circle 
of  crustaceous  decline.  And  the  centre,  embracing  the  great  bulk  of  the 
forms  included  in  this  circle  being  granulose,  we  may  claim  to  explain 
excentrical  conditions  by  the  seldom  wanting  links  which  connect  them 
with  the  ordinary,  crustaceous  type.  This  centre  of  the  Eidecanorei  we 
have  now  reached,  hi  the  section  Eidccanora  proper.  As  here  taken,  the 
group  includes  by  far  the  larger  part  of  the  granulose  Lecanorce,  Ach.; 
and,  with  similar  exceptions,  determined  for  the  most  part  by  the 
Diicroscojvj,  the  most  of  Parmelia  sect.  Patclkiria,  Fr.  We  remove  how- 
ever L.  cinerea  from  this  to  the  next  following  section,  and  add  to  the 
present  those  species  of  the  section  Urceolaria  (Fr.)  which  only  differ  in 
their  composite  or  zeoriue  margin.  This  latter  overgrowth  makes  the 
only  important  exception  to  the  general  regularity  of  the  scutella3form 
apothecium  in  Eulecanora  ;  and  it  :s  one  clearly  of  subordinate  account. 
Not  only  are  we  put  to  it,  as  Dr.  Th.  Fries  has  remarked  {Lich.  Arct.  p. 
99)  to  distinguish  L.  Cenisia  even  specifically  from  L.  subfusca;  but 
admitting  the  zeorine  group  in  its  narrowest  sense  {Zcora,  Koerb.)  two 
genera  must  also  be  recognized  in  the  cluster  represented  by  L.  ventosa. 

As  respects  the  spores,  the  present  section,  in  the  great  majority  of 
its  species,  is  directly  analogous  with  Parmelia  ;  and  exhibits  the  primary  , 
(simple)  condition  of  the  colourless  type.  But  the  complexity  of  sporal 
structure  is  apt  (as  often  remarked)  to  increase  with  the  degradation  of 
the  thalline ;  and  Eidccanora,  though  sufficiently  true  for  the  most  part 
to  its  analogical  relations,  yet  offers  exceptions  of  no  little  interest.  These 
exceptions  are  still  far  from  being  dignified  by  other  accompanying 
difl'ereuces  of  structure ;  and  they  illustrate  in  fact  only  the  typical  differ- 
entiation of  tht  same  spore,  of  which  the  remaining  species  exhibit  the 
earlier  stage.  L.  aipospila  {Bimcrospora,  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  97) 
scarcely  dilfers  in  the  character  of  its  spores  from  the  rock-lichens  to 
which  it  is  otherwise  most  nearly  related,  except  as  the  bilocular  state  of 
Placodium  fidr/cns,  or  the  bilocular  spores  of  P.  viteUimim,  from  the  ''• 
simple  ones.  Nor  is  it  easy  to  see,  if  the  next  following  step  in  the  difter- 
entiation,  represented  by  L.  atJiroocarpa,  Dub.,  Nyl.  {Lccania  fuscella, 
Massal.)  be  separated  generically,  how  we  can  avoid  distinguishing,  in  the 
same  way,  the  analogous  stage  of  development  of  the  polar  spore ;  of 
which  Placodium  Brcbissonii,  and  the  Physcia  hijpoglnuca  of  Nyl.  Syn. 
(t.  8,  f.  51)  attbrd  instances.  And  when  the  dactyloid  spore,  passing 
easily  into  the  fusiform,  becomes  finally  attenuated  into  the  acicular,  I 


3  found  ill 


(115) 

know  not  how  to  regard  this  scries  of  slight  gradations,  which  no  one 
rcclvons  of  other  than  subordinate  account  in  the  Pdtigcrci,  as  of  any 
higher  (representing  as  it  does  only  the  gradual  completion  of  the  type 
of  spore)  in  Lccanora  or  Biatora.  Lccania  is,  in  fact,  as  respects  tlio 
spore-type,  to  Ophloparmn,  Norm.  {Hrematomma,  jSIass.,  &  Auctt.)  pre- 
cisely as  Biatora  s])hfrroidcs  to  B.  nibclla ;  and  (taking  into  account  the 
near  relation  of  the  fusiform  peltigerine  spore  to  the  more  dactyloid,  as 
expressed  into  some  Nephromas)  scarcely  otherwise  than  as  Pcftigcra 
rcnosa  to  P.  horizontalis,  and  P.  canbia;  or  again  as  Sticta  puhnonaria 
to  S.  amplissinia. 

This  group  is  very  largely  northern.  Of  the  seventy  odd  best  distin- 
guished forms  referable  to  it,  less  than  a  third  is  known  as  yet  as  North 
American ;  but  we  possess  quite  two  thirds,  and  with  little  doubt  more, 
of  the  European  ones. 

The  right  extreme  of  the  section  Eulccanora,  as  here  taken,  is  occu- 
pied by  the  cluster  represented  by  L.  pallescens  {OcliroIechiaMa,ssa\.)  dis- 
tinguished by  its  largo  spores,  and  not  without  other  features  pointing 
towards  Pertusaria  ;  with  which  genus  it  is  in  the  line  of  direct  analogy. 
Following  this  is  L.  atra,  and  its  few  near  allies,  passing  imperceptibly 
into  the  larger  group  typified  by  L.  subfusca ;  which  finds  its  complement 
in  that  distinguished  by  the  elegant  L.  ventosa  {Ophioparma,  Norm.). 
The  central  cluster  of  species  is  with  little  doubt  that  represented  by  L. 
suh/usca ;  and  this  universal  lichen  may  perhaps  well  be  taken  for  the 
centre  of  the  whole  section.  Continuous  as  this  cluster  is  (as  compare 
Nyl.  Lich.  Scand.  p.  157)  with  Squamaria,  so  that  nothing  in  short  but 
the  overbearing  predominance  of  higher  thalline  development  excuses 
the  separation  of  the  latter  from  it,  we  can  hardly  wonder  if  it  include 
approaches  to  squamariaeform  and  even  fruticulose  overgrowths.  Nor  are 
such,  as  will  be  seen,  wanting. 

L.  frustulosa  (Dicks.)  Ach.,  has  occurred  in  Greenland  (J.  Vahl  in 

Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  108)  and  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost). L.  Cenisia, 

Ach.,  was  found  by  the  same  botanists,  in  the  same  regions  ;  and  in  Cali- 
fornia, by  Mr.  Bolander. L.Hageni,  Ach.  (i.  subfusca,  x.  umhrina, 

Nyl.)  is  generally  taken  for  distinguishable  from  L.  subfusca;  and  has*" 
occurred  i^  (rreenland  (J.  Vahl,  fide  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.)  and,  rather  sparingly, 
on  dead  wood,  old  brick,  and  rocks,  from  Canada  (Mr.  A.  T.  Drummond) 

to  Pennsylvania  (Dr.  E.  Michener)  and  the  Rocky  Mountains. Very 

close  to  the  last  is  L.  Sambuci  (Pers.)  Nyl.,  detected,  on  Elm  and  Poplar 

bark,  in  Massachusetts,  by  Mr.  Willey. Of  the  brown  series,  L. 

phceobola,  Tuckerm.,  ^  a  native  of  Conifercein  California,  offers  an  example 


y 


1  Lecanora  plKcdbola  (sp.  nova)  thallo  crustacco  papillato-vcrrucoso  olkaceo- 
fusco,  vcrrucis  minutis  mox  turhinatis  Iwvigatis  ;  apothcciis  (l-ljS™™-  lat.)  suises- 
silihus  rufo-fiiscis,  diaco  h itido  turgcsccn tc,  marginc  thallino  cxditso.  Hypoihec'uim 
incolor.     Sporm  fusifonni-cUipsoidca',  simpUces,  incolores,  ZoMr/jf.  0,009-15,'""-, 


1  i-'-i 


(116) 

in  several  respects  curious;  but  two  fine  rocli-lichcns  of  the  extreme 
north  of  Europe — L.  poliopluea  and  L.  aipospila,  arc  as  yet  unknown  to 
this  continent.  Each  of  these  last  named  P^uropean  species  shows  indi- 
cations oi  thallino  overgrowth,  as  well  centripetal  as  centrifugal ;  the 
former  or  fruticuloso  luxuriance  is  marked  however  very  mucli  more 
strongly  in  the  Californian  lichens  above  separated  to  form  our  first  sec- 
tion: and  these,  it  is  not  to  bo  doubted,  relate  really  to  L.  varia  not  a 

little  as  L.  aipospila  to  L.  snhfusca. The  remarkably  incrassated, 

areolate-plicate  L.  plngiiis,  Tuck.  Obs.  Llch.  1.  c.  6,  p.  2G8,  another  of  Mr. 
Bolander's  important  Ciilifornian  discoveries,  belongs  also  to,  and  consti- 
tutes an  all  but  effigurato  exaltation  of,  the  group  represented  by  L. 
varia;  which,  in  this,  as  other  ways,  may  be  said  to  touch  at  length,  if 

not  to   include,  the    finally    peltate  L.  rublna. L.  atrosulplnirea 

(Wahl.)  Ach.,  was  found  in  Greenland  by  Vahl  (Th.  Fr.  1.  c). 

L.  Bnmonls,  Tuckerm., '  a  rupicolino  species,  which  has  occurred 
only  on  the  coast  of  California  (Mr.  Bolander)  has,  in  its  best  forms^ 
much  the  aspect  of  a  Pamiaria,  not  reuioto  from  P.  mlcrophijUa :  it  ap- 
pears yet  to  be  referable,  by  internal,  thalliue  structure,  and  by  that  of 
the  spermogonos,  to  the  stock  of  L.  subfusca  in  Eiilecanora.  Though 
otherwise  sufficiently  diverse  from  L.  aix)OSX)ila^  this  lichen  agrees  with 

the  northern  one  in  its  bilocular  spores. L.  athroocarpa,  Duby,  Nyl. 

Prodr.  p.  88,  <fc  Lich.  Scand.  p.  1G8  {Lecania  fuscclla,  Massal.)  resembling 
a  minute  state  of  L.  subfusca,  but  differing  in  its  finally  quadrilocular 
spores  in  pleio-sporous  sporesacks,  has  been  found  as  yet  only  (on  Sarco- 
batus,  accompanied  by  L.  Hagcnl)  at  Deer  Creek  on  the  North  Platte 
(Dr.  Hayden)  at  San  Diego,  California,  on  shrubs  (Dr.  J.  G.  Cooper)  and, 
on  Birch,  at  New  Bedford,  by  Mr.  Willey. 

Of  the  group  represented  by  L.  ventosa  ( Opidoparma,  Norm.  Lcpadol- 
emma,  Trev.  Hceniatomma,  Mass.)  L.  hcematomma  is  quite  unknown  to 
mo  as  North  American,  but  it  occurs  within  the  confines  of  the  region  of 
Norway  embraced  in  the  Licltenes  Arctol  of  Dr.  Th.  Fries ;  and  '  Amer.'' 

cmssit.  0,003-5"""-;  parapliysihus  conghitinntis. Bark  of  Libocedrus  and  Abies, 

California  (H.  ^.  Bolander).  Spermogones  black.  Spermatia  staff-shaped,  on 
simple  sterigmas.  Thalliue  border  of  the  apotheeia  soon  disappearing ;  and  the 
aspect  of  these  (scanty)  specimens  is  quite  that  of  Biatora.  Spores  resembling 
those  oiLccanora  bcuUa.    The  reaction  with  iodine  is  blue. 

1  Lccanora  Brunonis  (s}).  nova)  thallo  ex  iircoUs  minutis  glebulosis  suhinde 
confliientihus  sqnamiformibus  imbricatis  cerviiio-fitscescoitibus  ;  apotheciis  (circa 
!""»•  lat.)  srisilibiis,  disco  rnfo-fitsco  nigricantc  submarginato  max  turgido  mar- 
ginemque  thallimun  integrum  cxcludcnte.    Sporcc  octonw,  cllijysoidcm  I.  oblongo- 

ellipsoidece,  bilocidares,    incolores,  longit.    0,011-18'"™-,  crassit.  0,004-7"'"' 

Sandstone,  and  serpentine  rocks,  San  Bruno  mountains,  and  Oakland  hills,  Cali- 
fornia (H.  N.  Bolander).  Spermatia  acicular,  bowed;  sterigmas  simple.  With 
the  abundant,  true  gouidia,  scattered  collogonidia  sometimes  appear  (under  the 
microscope)  which  I  take  to  be  alien. 


IhW 


(in) 


ud  '  Amer.' 


is  appended  to  it  in  the  Gcncnal  Enumeration  of  Nylander.  Wo  have 
throughout  tho  southern  country ,  from  South  Carohna  (Mr.  Ravencl)  to 
Texas  (^Er  Wright)  upon  baric,  .and  also  on  rocks  in  Now  Mexico  (Wright) 
the  elegant,  tropical  L.  imnicoM,  Ach.,  which  may  servo  to  illustrate  tho 
proper  aCtiuity  of  tho  other  more  divergent  members  of  tho  group,  to 
Eiilccanora  proper.  So  closely  does  this  species  approach  L.  suh/usca, 
that  a  form  of  tho  latter  Avith  similarly  coloured  disk,  (conip,  tho  v. 
crt/tfiroc(irpa,  Mont.  Cub.  p.  207)  may  well  bo  undistinguishablo  from  it, 
but  by  tho  spores,  and  spermatia.  And  the  American  representative  of 
L.  clatina,  Ach.,  is  most  readily  passed  over,  in  some  of  its  numerous 
forms,  for  L.  suh/usca,  though  in  fact  so  well  distinguished,  as  in  other 
respects,  by  tho  comi^osito  exciplo.  The  finer  conditions  of  this  lichen 
{Biatora  dein  Farmelia  ochrophcen,  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  E.  p.  Gl,  &  Lien. 
Exs.n.91,  111)  are  but  ill-comparable  with  the  rarely  fertile  'European 
state ;  but  the  smooth,  glaucoscent  thallus  becomes  at  length  Ic  prous  and 
ochroleucous,  when  nothing  remains  to  separate  it  but  its  be  ;ter  devel- 
oped fruit.  A  possible  form  of  this  (Vermont,  Mr.  Frost)  with  thin 
smooth,  dispersed  thallus,  and  paler,  minute  apothecia  whic'.\  are  more 
evidently  pruinose  than  in  tho  American  state  of  a,  is  well  coipparablo 
with  published  specimens  of  Hccmatommacismouicum,  Beltram.  (Rabenh. 
Lick.  Eur.  n.  531 ). 

Thus  far  Lecanora  is  marked,  as  a  v'hole,  by  the  regularity  of  its  apo- 
thecia ;  and  it  is  not  difficult,  in  most  cases,  to  explain  aberrations.  But 
this  is  far  from  being  as  easy  in  tho  two  small,  .almost  wholly  rupicoUne 
groups  which  follow.  In  the  first  of  thopo  the  i^nate  apothecium  is 
finally  so  modified  that  the  very  genus  becomes  doubtful,  if  not  tho 
tribe  ;  and  even  tho  most  patient  comparison  of  such  modifications  with 
the  type  to  which  they  are  referable,  may  fail  (for  want  at  least  of  suffi- 
ciently instructive  specimens)  of  a  satisfactory  issue.  Perplexing  rock- 
forms  occur  however  in  other  groups ;  nor  is  it  necessary  to  go  far  to  find 
an  exact  analogue  of  tho  one  now"  before  us,  which  is  well  known  as 
AspiciUa.  This  analogue  is  furnished  by  the  immediately  preceding 
genus  {Placodiiim),  several  species  of  which  (as  P.  chalybceum  and 
P.  variabile ;  and  also  P.  cinnaharrinum)  difl'er  from  other  species  pre- 
cisely as  forms  of  AspiciUa  difter  from  Eulecanora ;  and  are  «iuite  as 
separable  from  their  otherwise  natural  allies. ,  The  section  is  indeed,  as 
are  other  sections,  more  largely  developed  in  Lecanora,  and  has  received 
proportionate  attention ;  but  the  difference  (depending  on  the  more  or 
less  innate  apothecium)  upon  which  its  distinction  is  based,  is  no  less  a 
subordinate  one  in  this,  than  in  tho  other. 

L.  cinerea  is  the  well-known  type  of  AspiciUa,  and  exhibits,  or  at 
least  serves  to  explain,  in  mountainous  countries,  almost  the  whole  circle 
of  variations  which  distinguishes  the  group.  From  this,  also  efflgurate 
in  Arctic  America,  the  radious  L.  circinata  appears  to  me  to  difl'er  much 
as  Placodiiim  cnndicans  from  P.  chahjhccum,  or  as  Lecanora  muraUs 


5     I 


(118) 

from  L.  varin.  Nor  does  L.  mdanaspis  (Walil.)  Ach.  (placed  with 
L.  rircinafti  in  his  sect.  Psora  hy  Fries ;  and  in  siinihir  relations  both 
with  the  latter  and  with  Asjiicilht  in  Nyl.  S'cand.  p.  162)  diver^'o  any 
more  widely  than  in  a  better-developed  thallus,  and  more  8np(uHcial 
frnit ;  the  last  varying  indeed  from  the  more  Innate  type  nuich  as  I'trco- 
hiria  occllata  from  U.  scruposa.  Ikit  this  snb-foliaccons  overgrowth  of 
AspiciUa  (Alphoplacium,  si  placet ;  the  analogue  of  Sqitamaria)  passes 
also,  in  the  curions  free-lichens  of  the  Siberian  and  other  deserts,  from 
a  probably  originally  peltate,  sqiiamarircform  condition  (X.  escitknta; 
L.  afflnis)  into  a  perfectly  frnticnloso  one  {L.  fnificulosa,  Lversm. ; 
Sphccrotliallia,  Fr.  Noes  pr.  p.,  the  analogue  of  Clatlodhim)  u  luxuriance 
suggested  also  by  tho  isidioid  thallus  of  L.  oculata. 

About  thirty  forms  referable  to  this  section  as  here  taken,  have  been 
described,  but  the  number  of  species  is  possibly  much  loss ;  the  extent  of 
the  group  constituting  L.  cincrea  being  quite  differently  apprehended  by 
different  writers.  With  the  exception  of  two  or  perhaps  three  (Nyl. 
Enum.  Gen.  p.  113)  tho  species  are  all  northern,  and  nearly  all  common 

to  Europe  and  America. L.  mclanaspis  (Wahl.)  Ach.,  a,  alx)hoplaca, 

Fr.,  has  occurred  in  Greenland  (J.  Vahl,  in  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  82)  but 
elsewhere,  on  this  continent,  only  (on  lime-rocks)  in  Kansas  (E.  Hall) 
and  in  the  Yosemite  Valley,  California  (H.  N.  Bolander).  L.  circinata, 
Ach.,  though  a  northern  hchen,  is  yet  quite  unknown  as  North  American. 

L,  ciner^a  is  by  no  means  less  diversified  here  than  in  Europe ;  and 

if  Gyalecta  odora  (occurring  with  us  on  granitic  rocks)  bo  to  be  added,  as 
by  Koerber,  and  by  Nylander,  to  the  series  of  forms  explainable  by  it,  — 

fairly  reaches  over  into  the  next  succeeding  sub-family. Eoth  the  ter- 

ricoline  species  of  Europe  —  L.  verrucosa  (Ach.)  Laur.,  and  L.  oculata 
(Dicks.)  Ach.,  are  natives  of  Arctic  America;  and  the  former  has  also 
occurred  in  the  Yo  Semite  valley,  California  (Mr.  Bolander).  And  it  is 
observable  in  this  connection,  that  Pertusaria  glomerata,  the  companion, 
in  other  countries,  of  L.  verrucosa,  is  far  from  rare  in  the  alpine  regions 

of  New  England. L.  glau^omela,  Tuckerm..,i  from  California,  is  rather 

a  sub-species,  to  bo  arranged  under  L.  oculata. 

The  stress  of  difference  in  the  last  group  {AspiciUa)  is  on  the  concav- 


*  Lccanora  glaucomcla  (suosp.  nwa}  tliallo  crustaceo  em'tilagineo  primitus 
contigno  Iccvigato  glauccsccnte ;  apothcciis  (1  — 1,5"™-  lat.)  scssilibus  platiis,  mar- 
gine  thallino  crennlato  discum  nigrum  stibmarginatum  vix  supcrante.  Sporw  iu 
thccis  lingidaformihus  octotuc,  clUpsoidca;,  simpllccs,  lato-Umbatw,  longit.  0,018  — 

21'"'"-,  crass j^.  0,009  —  li'""^-,  2)a>'(J2^liyiii'bus  filiformihus. On  the  branches  of 

Ahics  mimcata,  California  (Mr.  Bolander).  Spermatia  staff-shaped;  sterigmas 
simple.  Only  the  thekes  shewing  the  blue  reaction  with  iodine.  The  spores 
(rather  smaller  than  those  of  L.  oculata)  always  disposed  in  a  single  series  iu  the 
strap-shaped  thekes.  The  species  of  which  I  suppose  this  to  be  a  form,  and  which 
is  remarkable  for  its  branched  thallus,  is  unknown  as  yet  in  "Western  America 
south  of  the  arctic  zone. 


(119) 


bavo  been 


the  concav- 


ity of  the  innate,  but  otherwise,  at  least  as  represented  in  the  best  forms, 
sufficiently  regular  apotbocium.     But  in  that  now  to  bo  considered  — 
Acnrnspora  —  wbieb  constitutes  our  last  section  of  Lrranom,  tbou^'h  tbo 
Rpecies  are  equally  all  but  confined  to  rupieolino  and  terricolino  condi- 
tions, and  tbo  apotbecia  vary  as  much  as,  and  similarly  to  tbose  of  tbe 
last,  passing  also  at  lengtb  into  punctiform  or  pseudo-endocarpeino  states, 
the  stress  of  difference  is  on  tbo  exceedingly  minute  and  innumerable 
spores.     Tbo  question  of  tbe  systematic  value  of  deviations  from  tbo 
normal  number  of  spores  contained  in  tbo  tbekos  may  bo  said  to  be  so  far 
determined,  tbat  writers  are  generally  agreed  in  subordinating  lesser  dif- 
ferences of  tbe  kind  to  tbe  affinity  indicated  by  the  sum  of  otber  cbarac- 
ters  of  tbo  licben.    And  perbaps  none  will  deny  tbat  Lccanom  Samburi, 
Nyl.,  {L.  scnqmlosa,  Auctt.)  and  Itinodina  sophodcs,  Koerb.,  are  clearly 
referable  to  tbe  groups  to  whicb  they  are  in  every  otber  respect  naturally 
tikin,  notwithstanding  tbe  variation  in  tbo  contents  of  tbe  tbokes.    Nor 
are  we  at  all  able  to  allow  tbat  tbe  case  is  otberwiso  witb  tbe  polysporous 
rarmeUa  coJpoiles,  Acb.  (Ansia,  Stizenb.)  this  licben  being  qinte  too 
closely  associablo  with  octo-sporous  species  to  bo  well  separated  geueri- 
cally  from  them.    But  why  should  wo  stop  hero  ?    Tbo  more  numerous 
such  spores  become,  the  less  perfect  (as  seen  abundantly  in  Thcloschistcs 
candclarius  and  Placodium  vitcUimim)  they  are;  and  when  finally  all 
attempt  at  estimation  of  difference  of  typo  has  to  be  given  up,  and  the 
spores  are  fairly  inappreciable,  should  not  this  manifestly  increase  instead 
of  diminishing  the  value  of  the  otber  characters'?    That  is  surely  an 
unsatisfactory  evidence  of  affinity  which  brings  together  (as  in  Acaro- 
spora,  Stizenb.  Bcitr.  1.  c.  p.  1G9)  lichens  as  incongruous  as  Lecnnora  cer- 
vtna  and  L.  constans,  Nyl. ;  nor  is  it  in  fact  certain,  or  even  unlikely,  that 
this  aberration  in  tbo  way  of  degradation  may  not  recur  in  any  genus  or 
even  group.    The  spores  of  L.  constans  (generally  well  comparable  with 
Binodina  sophodes)  Jire  at  length  (as  noted  in  the  writer's  Ohs.  Lich.  1.  c. 
5,  p.  404)  bilocular,  and  resemble  '  the  younger  conditions  of  tbe  biscoc- 
tiform  typo ;  as  if  in  fact  tl  3  plant  were  a  remarkable  micro-  and  poly- 
sporous deviation  from  the  type  of  L.  sophodes,  in  which  the  final  devel- 
opment of  the  spore  peculiar  to  that  type  has  been  precluded.' 

Tulasue  {Mem.  siir  Ics'Jich.  p.  85)  has  touched  but  cursorily  on  the 
myriosporous '  anomaly,  but  compares  it,  not  without  evident  significance, 
to  an  irregularity  of  the  same  sort  occurring  in  species  of  Sphccria;  as  in 
other  Fungi. 

I  This  term  sufBciently  deuotes  the  extreme  of  polysporous  deviation,  as 
observable  iu  Acarospora,  Biatordla,  aud  Sporotito.tia  of  authors.  But  iudieatious 
of  less  irregularity,  and  even  of  return  to  a  normal  condition  are  not  wanting 
within  the  limits  of  these  myriosporous  groups;  as  in  Lccanom  olUjoHpi  a,'Sj\. 
Prodi:  p,  80,  '  thccis  .sporin  32-8,'  upon  which  the  author  of  the  species  further 
remarks  that  the  plant  is  possibly  only  a  variety  of  Z.  ccrviiia.  Compare  here  the 
remarks  of  Miiller,  Princijycs  dc  Classif.  p.  12. 


(  120  ) 

As  rojurards  tho  thallus,  Amrospnm  ranks  with  tho  other  subfoliaccous 
(livi.sioiis  of  Lcranom;  being  yet  (listingui«hal>lo  from  them  no  less  hy 
tlie  irrcgnlariiy  of  tho  spores  than  (nnich  as  Alphopldrinm  from  Snunma- 
rid)  by  the  Hmallcr  Hpermatia.  In  all  about  twenty  nioro  or  less  marked 
forms  have  been  described,  but  tho  limits  of  L.  ccrn'nn  aro  understood 
as  dillercntly  as  those  of  L.  rinrrca  in  tho  last  Ki''*iU^  '^ii'l  the  number  of 
probable  si)eeies  may  bo  very  nuieh  less.  Almost  all  aro  northoin,  and 
European ;  of  whieh  tho  moro  conspicuous  ones  have  boon  recognized 
hero.  Nylandcr  reckons  {Eniim.  Gen.  p.  112)  three  austral  species,  one  of 
which,  found  also  (Nyl.  1.  c.)  in  tropical  America,  extends  within  our  limits. 

1j.  mnli/hdinn  (Wahl.)  Schfi'r.,  horetoforo  (confined,  on  this  continent, 
to  tho  arctic  zone,  has  recently  been  detected  at  Tadousac  in  Canada 

(Mr.  Drummond). L.  cMorophdna  (Wahl.)  Ach.,  is  also  an  arctic 

lichen,  occurring  in  Greenland  (3.\a\\\,Jide  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.)  but  ^Ir.  Wright 
collected  it  in  tho  Organ  mountains,  Texas;  and  it  has  since  boon  found 
in  Utah  QAv.  S.  Watson),  in  Alpine  co,,  California  (Dr.  Lapham),  and  on 

the  coast  of  California  (Mr.  Bolander). Tho  Chihan  L.  xmUhnphana, 

Nyl.  Enntn.  Gen.  (named  by  tho  present  writer,  tho  sarao  year,  L.  chry- 
sops,  Suppl.  1,  but  previously  described,  under  another  name,  by  the 
eminent  author  first  cited)  collected  in  Texas  and  Mexico  by  Wright,  has 
since  occurred  in  Alissouri  and  Kansas  (E.  Hall)  in  tho  Ilocky  Mountains 
(Dr.  Hayden)  in  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ilavonol)  and  recently,  even  in  New 

Jersey  (^Ir.  Austin). Closely  approximate  to  tho  last  is  tho  terricolino 

L.  Sehlciehcrl  (Ach.)  Nyl.,  found  in  the  alpino  districts  of  tho  Rocky 
Mountains  (Dr.  Haydon;  Mr.  E.  Hall)  as  on  tho  coast  of  California  (Mr. 

Bolander). L.  ccrrina  (Pcrs.)  Sommcrf.,  is,  in  one  form  or  other,  all 

but  everywhcro  ditt'usod  in  North  America ;  its  finer  forms  are  however 
rare.    I  have  «,  (jlaiicocarpa,  Somnierf.  (taken  by  Fries  also  for  tho  typo 

of  the  species)  only  from  tho  limo-rocks  of  Vermont  (^Ir.  Frost). The 

var.  ^S,  sipiamulosa,  Fr.  (Z.  ccrrinn,  «,  Nyl.  Scaml.)  extends  to  other  than 
calcareous  rocks,  and  has  occurred  on  granite  in  Vermont  (jNIr.  Frost)  as 
in  Greenland  (J.  Vahl,  in  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.)  and  in  tho  finest  luxuriance,  on 
granitic  rocks,  in  tho  Tosemite  vailey,  California,  and  in  Nevada  (Mr. 

Bolander). An  infertile  lichen  (dcsignable  as  L.  tfiamninn)  which  I 

cannot  but  a.ssociato  with  the  other  Californiau  forms  of  ,3,  proves  yet  to 
be  really  made  up  of  crowded  trunks  (as  in  L.  thamnoplaca  of  tho  same 
region,  and  lecidea  conglomcratn)  tho  longest  of  those  trunks,  which 
branch  irregularly  above,  and  are  there  flattened  into  tho  brown  squam- 
ules  constituting  tho  outer  crust,  having  a  height  of  7'"'"-  This  remarka- 
ble overgrowth  has  not  been  described  by  European  writers,  as  occurring 
in  their  forms  of  the  Si)ecie8  before  us ; '  it  looks  at  least  possible  however 


1  It  is  yet  obficrvahle  that  Fries  describes  {L.  E.  p.  127)  the  squamules  of 
L.  ccrvina  as  sub-peltate;  and  in  this  view  the  aualogy  of  L.  thamuiua  with 
L,  rubiita,  v.  compUcatu,  Auz.  {Lieh.  Langoh.)  is  evident. 


(  121  ) 


hamiiina  with 


In  a  tliick-crustcd  state  of  ,9,  from  Finmnrk,  rocolvod  from  Dr.  Tli.  Frios 
(Acarospnra prUsvjiphft  (Wahl.)  Tli.  Fr.  Lirli.  Arrt.  p.  8i))  and  may  dimin- 
ish the  vahio  of  th(*  distinction  of  J,.  ihamnnpUird.  Tho  arctic  Acnro- 
spom  pclisr/zp/id,  Til.  Fr.,  to  wliicli  I  cannot  but  relate  tho  (Miually 
•granitic  A.  ruffulosn,  Koorb.  rarery.  y.  50  {e  descr.)  if  on  tho  ono  hand 
not  easily  to  bo  kept  apart  from  our  (?  squannilosa,  is  yet,  on  the  other, 
most  rendily  conceivable  (Koerb.  1.  c.  p.  01)  as  only  a  better-developed 
condition  of  our  third  form,  —  y,  tlisrrctn,  Fr. ;  and,  were  it  possible  to 
distinguish  specidcally  the  ^ranitie  states  of  L.  rerrina,  these  last  might  per- 
haps be  subsumed  (as  in  tho  writer's  Lich.  Calif,  p.  21)  under  an  emended 
L.  pclitiijfphn.  This  v.  (fisrrctn,  long  known  only  by  the  inappropriate 
designation  of  EndocnrjMH  smamffdufum,  Ach.,  is  at  once  tho  most 
degraded,  and  the  most  common  form  of  tho  species,  and  occurs  every- 
where on  the  granitic  rocks  of  tho  northern  states,  and  northward  to 
Greenland  {Uninime  ram,'  Th.  Fr.  1.  e.).  It  is  observable,  rarely,  in 
excellent  condition,  on  dead  wood  (near  IJoston)  and  the  oxydated  state, 
f.  sinopica  {Emfctcnrpon,  Wahl.)  is  conspicuous  on  our  alpine  rocks  (White 

Mountains). It  is  only  by  tho  fewer  and  larger  spores  that  Koerber 

distinguishes  hio  -carospora  glchosn,  St/st.  p.  15G,  from  his  A.  smartKj- 
duln,  but  the  dift'i  icoce  is  an  interesting  one;  and  the  plant  first-named 
having  occurred  (similar  in  all  external  respects,  and  exactly  so  in  the 
dimensions  of  the  spores  to  the  European  specimens,  but  the  number  of 
spores  in  the  thekes,  so  far  as  seen,  averaging  only  from  12  to  20)  in  Cal- 
ifornia (Mr.  Bolander)  m.ay  be  hero  indicated  as  f.  glchosa. Under  the 

name  Sarcogync,  Flotow  first  distinguished  a  little  group  of  lecideoid  apo- 
thccia,  apparently  and  perhaps  finally  quite  without  thallus,  which  there 
seem  to  be  sufficient  reasons  for  regarding  an  anamorphosis  of  L.  ccrvina. 
Borrer  (Leight.  Angioc.  Lich.  p.  17)  referred  at  least  the  Lecidca  privigna, 
Ach.  (which  he  distingui.shed  from  Lichen  simplex,  Dav.)  to  the  same 
species  which  should  also  include  Endocarpon  smaragdnlum  of  authors, 
and  is  followed  in  this  by  Mr.  Leighton,  I.  c. ;  while  Dr.  Nylander 
{Frodr.  p.  79.  Lich.  Scand.  p.  170)  has  explained  the  whole  group  as 
aberrations  of  L.  ccrvina.  I  possess  specimens  of  the  graniticoliuo  Ver- 
mont lichen  above  referred  to  L.  ccrvina  /3  squamulosa,  in  which  the  soon 
biatoroid  apothecia  occur  not  seldom  quite  free  of  the  scales,  when  I  can- 
not see  that  they  differ  appreciably  from  other,  always  ecrustaceous  ones, 
referable  to  Sarcoggnc  privigna.  Compare  here  Acarospora  glaiicocarpa, 
V.  depaitpernta,  Auz.  Lich.  Lang.  n.  395  with  Sarcogync  plat  year j)oidcs  of 
the  same  ar.thor,  Ibid.  n.  359 ;  and  also  Nyl.  Scand.  pp.  175-0.  All  the 
best  known  European  forms  are  found  here.  The  var.  privigna,  in  vari- 
ous conditions,  and  including  as  well  f.  simplex,  Koerb.,  as  f.  Clavus, 
Koerb.  (v.  eitearpa,  Nyl.)  are  inhabitants  of  our  granitic  rocks;  and  the 
y.pruinosa,  Nyl.,  takes  their  place  on  our  limestones. In  the  anamor- 
phosis under  consideration  Lecideine  structure  is  so  closely  simulated 
that  it  is  easy  to  compare  Sarcogync  platycarpoidts,  Anz.  {Lich.  Lang. 
16 


l^lfp 


I 


I  .I'lljl 

iiill 


i 


tllK 


(122) 

n.  359)  with  Lecidca  scoroklcs,  Auz.  (n.  357)  in  company  with  which  it 
grows;  uotwithstaudiug  the  distinctly  black  hypothecium,  and  normal 
spores,  of  the  latter.  And  it  is,  at  any  rate,  not  clear,  in  view  of  North 
American  specimens  before  me,  the  hypothecium  of  which  passes  from 
colourless  to  blackish-brown,  that  we  can  exclude  any  lichen  from  the 
present  plat',  on  account  merely  of  the  finally  blackening  hypothecium. 
Stercopcltis,  De  Not.  (Anz.  Lich.  Lang.  n.  381.  Rabenh.  Lich.  Eur. 
n.  682)  only  known  to  me  indeed  in  these  specimens,  which  represent 
S.  Caresticc  of  the  author  first  cited,  is  so  far  scarcely  to  be  distinguished 
from  an  American  lichen  (Massachusetts,  Mr.  Russell,  1848;  Pennsylva- 
nia, Dr.  Micheuer;  Rhode  Island,  Mr.  J.  L.  Bennett;  California,  Mv. 
Bolander)  subsumable,  it  has  certainly  appeared,  under  Sarcogyne  j)ri- 
vigna,  v.  Clavus,  Koerb.,  as  sufficiently  reconcilable  with  Flotow's  con- 
ception ol  MO  structure  of  his  genus  (Koerb.  Sgst.  p.  266)  and  in  fact  not 
dittering  otherwise,  except  in  this  interior  denigration,  from  recognized 
forms  of  it.  As  respects  the  spore-character,  these  blacken  I  states  of 
the  fruit  of  L.  cervina,  prove  also  to  revert  to  normal  conditions ;  and  a 
Sarcogyne  on  sandstone  from  California  (Mr.  Bolander)  is  to  S.  privigna 
exactly  as  Acarospora  glcbosa,  Eoerb.,  to  A.  smaragdula ;  the  spores 
being  always  few,  and  observed  not  seldom  in  eights,  in  the  thekes. ' 

.  XXIX.  — EINODIIf  A,    Mass.,    Stizenb. 

Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  169.  Tuckerm.  Lich.  Calif,  p.  20.  Rinodina,  Mass. 
Ric.  p.  14;  et  Mischoblastia,  Ibid.  p.  40;  addita  Diploicife  sp.,  Geneac. 
p.  20.  Psora,  Naeg.  et  Hepp  in  Hepp.  Abbild.  t.  2,  et  ctett.  Lecanone 
spp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  77.  Nyl.  Lich.  Scand.  p.  147;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N. 
Granat.  p.  31.  Parmelia  sectt.  Placodium  pro  p..  Psora  pr.  p.,  et  Patel- 
laria  pr.  p.,  Fr.  L.  E.  pp.  133, 129, 149.  Diraelffina?  spp., Norm.  Con.  p. 20, 
1. 1 ,  f.  10,  b.  0.    Amphilomatis  sp.,  et  Rinodina,  Koerb.  Syst.  pp.  1 12, 122. 

',  DimeliBua,  et  Rinodina,  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  pp.  94,  124;  Gen.  pp.  67, 
71.  Dimelaiua,  Rinodina,  et  Diploicia3  sp.,  Koerb.  Parerg.  pp.  52, 
69,  117. 

Apothecla  scutellffiformia,  raargine  nunc  coraposito,  rarius  biato- 
rina.  Spora3  eHipsoideiT),  biloculares,  rarius  dein  quadri-plurilocularcs, 
fuscai.  Spermatia  oblouga  1.  bacillaria ;  sterigmatibus  subsimplicibus. 
Thallus  crustaceus,  efflguratus  aut  uuiformis. 

1  In  a  considerable  number  of  specimens  from  the  sandstone,  and  in  others 
from  the  Yosemite  granite,  the  spores  measure  0,008-0,011""".  by  0,003-0,005"""-, 
and  it  would  be  easy  to  assume  that  the  thekes  were  normally  octosporous.  In  a 
specimen  from  Ukiah  I  find  however  still  larger  spores,  measuring  0,012-0,018""" 
by  0,004-0,007"""',  thus  corresponding  closely  with  the  spores  of  Lccanora 
oUgospora,  Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  80,  which  the  author  remarks  is  perhaps  only  a  variety 
of  L,  ccrrina. 


(123) 


The  typical  difl'erenco  in  the  spores  separates  ttiis  genus  from  the 
other  groups  of  Eulccanorci :  and  its  relation  to  the  centre  (Lccanora 
§  Eulecanora)  is  much  that  of  Physcia  to  Parmelia;  and  to  Placodinm, 
much  that  of  Physcia  to  Tlicloschistes.    As  presented  in  the  great  major- 
ity of  species,  the  differentiation  of  the  spore  does  not  advance  beyond 
the  bilocular  stage,  which  is  commonly  assumed  to  express  the  spore- 
character  of  the  group :  but  E.  Conradi,  Koerb.  Si/st.  p.  123,  as  well  as 
Lr.can.  pyreniospora,  Nyl.  Scaml.  p.  151 ,  f.  6,  offer  the  quadrilocular ;  and 
L.  diplinthia,  Nyl.  (in  Prodr.  Fl.  Gran.  1.  c.  p.  31)  as  described  ('  sp.fuscfe 
e.llipsoidcm  sericbus  i-loculosa,  scilicet  loculis  2  apicalihus  simplicibus,  et 
scriehiis  2  inediis  singulis  e  loculis  2  const  Hut  is,  vcl  interdum  e  loculis  3') 
the  sub-muriforra-plurilocular  gradation.    This  last  modification  charac- 
terizes also  R.  sabulosa,  Tuckerm.  Lich.  Calif. ;  R.  Caresticc,  Bagl.,  cit. 
Arn. ;  and  E.  Lusitanica  of  the  latter  author  {Flora,  1868,  p.  244)  who 
calls  the  spores  of  his  lichen  *fast  parcnchymatischen.'    It  thus  sulfi- 
ciently  appears  that  though  far  less  fully  exhibited  than  in  Bucllia,  as 
hero  taken,  the  whole  differentiation  of  the  brown  spore  is  indicated  in 
Rinodina  ;  which  thus  prefigures  our  conception  of  Buellia.    The  for  the 
most  part  granulose  thallus  is  modified  hero  just  as  in  Placodium  and 
Lccanora;  passing  into  squamulose,  and  finally  into  radious,  and  some- 
what lobed  conditions  (sect.  Dimclfcna,  Stizenb.). 

Of  the  twenty  odd  best-marked  forms  described,  more  than  two-thirds 
are  northern,  and  nearly  as  largo  a  proportion  (due  doubtless  to  fuller 
study)  European ;  but  scarcely  Jialf  have  been  recognized  as  yet  in  North 
America. 

Of  the  effigurate  section  {Dimelfcna)  we  possess  all  tbe  northern  spe- 
cies. R.  nimbosa  (Fr.  Diploicia,  Mass.,  Koerb.)  is  confined  as  yet  to 
Greenland  (Vahl,  e  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.  p.  95)  but  may  well  occur,  in  alpine  dis- 
tricts, southward  of  this  limit. R.  oreina  (Ach.)  Mass.,  which  is  com- 
mon in  the  northern  States,  extends  southward,  along  the  mountains 
(North  Carolina,  Rev.  M.  A.  Curtis;  Tennessee,  Mr.  Ravenel)  and  is 
found  also  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  (Dr.  Hayden)  and  in  California  (Mr. 

Bolander). R.  ckrysomclfcna  (Ach.)  has  perhaps  mainly  a  southern 

range,  having  only  occurred  once  (on  granite  boulders.  New  Bedford, 
Mass.,  Mr.Willey)  north  of  Pennsylvania  (Hornblende  rocks,  Chester  co.. 
Dr.  Michener)  where  Muhlenberg  probably  discovered  it;  but  extending 

southward  to  Georgia  (Mr.  Ravenel). Of  the  granulose  section  {Euri- 

nodina,  Stizenb.)  R.  sophodcs  is  the  familiar  type,  and  may  well  embrace, 
as  in  Nylandor's  view,  a  considerable  number  of  forms  which  pass  for 
species  with  other  writers.  Several  of  those  tend  to  squamulose  luxuri- 
ance, as  R.  Zivackhiana,  Krempelh.,  of  the  Bavarian  alps;  and  Lccanora 
tcphraspis,  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  1, 1.  c.  p.  425  (from  rocks  inundated  most  of 
the  year,  at  Brattleboro',  Vermont,  Messrs.  Russell  and  Frost)  is  another, 
exhibiting  similar  features.  These  are  not  however  wholly  wanting  in 
the  varied  modifications  of  Ji'.  sophodcs,  v.  confragosa,  Nyl. ;  to  which  may 


(124) 


in 


'  perhaps  safely  bo  referred  the  larger  proportion  of  our  rock- Rinodinoe. 
B.  Ascociscana  (Lecanora,  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  2, 1.  c.  p.  204)  is  a  com- 
mon bark-lichen  of  the  White  Mountains ;  and  is  found  also  in  Massachu- 
setts ;  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  in  Canada  (Mr.  Drummond)  and  in  Illinois 
(Mr.  Hall).  Mr.  Frost,  and  Mr.  Willoy  observe  it  also  on  rocks.  Thallus 
squamaceous.    Apothecia  lecanorine,  with  crenulate  border ;  O'"'"' ,  G-l"""- 

wide.     Spores  0,025-40'""'-  long,  and  0,011-18'"™'  wide. R.  turfacea 

(Wahl.)  Koerb.,  and  the  closely  akin  R.  mniarcca  (Ach.)  Th.  Fr.,  are 
earth-lichens  of  Arctic  America  (J.  Vahl,  e  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.  C.  Wright)  and 
the  former  is  not  uncomn^on  in  the  alpine  region  of  the  White  Mountains. 

R.  Bischoffii  (Hepp)  ^-  .rb.  Parerg.  p.  75,  a  lichen  not  without  marked 

features,  from  the  calcareous  rocks  of  Germany  and  Italy,  is  represented 
here  on  lime-rocks,  in  Kansas  (Mr,  Hall)  and  in  Texas  (Mr.  Wright). 
Apothecia  soon  blackening,  and  looking  rather  like  those  of  some  Lecidea 
or  BitelHa.  Spores  (characterized  by  the  wide,  dark  interstice  between 
the  spore-cells,  looking  like  a  brown  band,  as  noticed  by  Koerber) 
0,014-20"""-  long,  and  0,01 1-1 4'""'-  wide,  in  the  lichen  from  Texas;  and  a 
little  smaller,  or  about  0,012-18'"'"-  long,  and  0,00/-9'"'"-  wido,  in  that  from 

Kansas. R.  sabulosa,  Tuckerm.  I.  sujn'a  c,  is  a  terricoliue  species  from 

California  (Mr.  Bolauder).  Spores  in  eights,  from  regularly  bilocular 
becoming  soon,  and  most  commonly  quadrilocular ;  and  the  two  (larger) 
middle  cells  not  unfrequently  but  irregularly  passing  into  four ;  0,024-32'"'"- 
long,  and  0,010-lG™"'-  wide. 

I  add  here  as  an  appendix,  with  little  hesitT,tion,  the  myriosporous 
B.  constans  (Nyl.)  described  by  Massalongo  as  a  distinct  generical  type 
(Maronea)  the  minute  but  at  length  truly  bilocular  spores  imitating  suffi- 
ciently (much  as  the  nucleiform  hymenium  of  Pertusaria  does  the  ma- 
ture fruit  of  Lecanora)  the  younger  (colourless)  condition  of  the  Rlnodina- 
type,  and  the  lichen  agreeing  with  this  genus  generally.  The  American 
plant  is  described,  under  the  more  recent  name  of  Lecanora  Berica,  in 
the  writer's  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  403, '  and  is  common  throughout  the 
United  States.  Its  spores  are  now  constricted  at  the  middle ;  one  of  the 
best  indications  perhaps  of  the  coloured  spore  in  its  bilocular  stage,  when 
colour  is  wanting. 


mi 


iliiili::!; 


Sub-Fam.  2.  —  PERTUSAllIEI,   Nyl. 

,    ,  Apothecia  composita,  difformia. 

The  typically  compound  and  closed  receptacles  of  the  crustaceous 
group  before  us  may  well  appear  abnormal  as  respects  Parmeliaceous 

1  It  is  observed  here  that '  the  spores  arc  clescribed  as  simple  by  all  the  authors 
who  have  remarked  on  them ' ;  but  Arnold  (Lich.  Friink.  Jur.  in  Flora,  18G0,  p.  71) 
had  already  noticed  in  specimens  of  Maronea  Kcmmlcri,  Koerb.,  that  the  spores 
were  '  mcist  mit  jc  2  Ocltropfchen  vcrschen.' 


(125) 


s.    Thallus 


lichens ;  but  tliey  are  none  the  less  explainable  from  oar  present  point  of 
view.  An  always  included  hymenium  may  bo  called  nucleiform,  but  is 
not  on  that  account  necessarily  Verrucariaceous ;  and  there  is  nothing  in 
the  hymenium  of  Pertusaria,  and  the  structure  immediately  conditioning 
it,  to  exclude  it  from  Lccanorine  aflBnity.  Direct  evidence  to  such  affin- 
ity is  aftbrded  moreover  by  the  fact  that  species  slip  back,  not  seldom, 
into  scutella^form  states ;  in  one  at  least  of  which  the  normal  apothecium 
of  the  sub-family  last  considered  is  so  distinctly  presented,  that  the 
lichen  may  almost  pass,  and  is  indeed  claimed,  at  once,  for  a  Lecanora, 
and  a  Pertusaria. 

Scarcely  less  clear  is  it  that  if  Pertusaria  thus  reverts  to  Lecanora, 
the  latter,  for  its  part,  is  not  without  anomalies  anticipatory  of  Pertusa- 
ria. This  is  especially  seen  in  the  distinguished  cluster  of  Lecanorce 
which  of  all  others  most  nearly  approaches,  in  the  spores,  to  the  group 
now  before  us.  The  fruit  of  L.  tartarea,  v.  pertusarioides,  Th.  Fr.,  is  de- 
scribed {Lich.  Arct.  p.  100)  as  rounded  and  flattened  warts,  impressed 
above  with  now  as  many  as  ten,  minute,  yellowish-rosecoloured  disks. 
And  L.  pallescens,  v.  rosella,  Tuckerm.  herb.,  is  a  similarly  irregular, 
American  lichen,  in  which  what  should  bo  the  disk  of  a  simple  apothe- 
cium is  divided,  by  processes  from  the  interior  of  the  margin,  meeting  at 
the  centre  from  which  they  appear  to  radiate,  into  from  five  to  fourteen, 
small,  at  first  ovate  disks,  passing  at  length  into  mere  cracks  between 
the  v^^ry  numerous  processes ;  and  these  last  becoming  thus  predominant 
at  the  expense  of  the  hymenium,  the  Pertusarieine  typo  is  not  seldom,  or 
doubtfully  suggested. 

It  is  then,  in  this  view,  the  lecanorine  hypothecium  —  not  rarely 
extended  upwards  into  a  margin  in  the  Eulecanorei,  as  well  as  in  Gya- 
Iccta  —  which  explains  the  now  evident  inner  border  of  lecanoroid  Pertu- 
saria;; and  furnishes,  in  the  compound  species,  at  once  the  dissepiments 
which  part,  and  the  common  tissue  which  envelopes,  and  even  (in 
P.  Wulfenii)  finally  encircles,  with  an  elevated,  blackening  ring,  the 
clustered  hymenia. 

But  Pertusaria  touches  Phli/ctis  and  Thclotrema,  on  the  one  hand, 
almost  as  clearly  as  Lecanora,  on  the  other;  and  unites  thus  the  now 
almost  Parmeliino  Eulecanorei  and  the  sometimes  too  discrepant  Urceo- 
laricl  in  one  and  the  same  natural  family.  It  is  yet  hardly  to  be  ques- 
tioned that  the  group  stands  in  nearest  relations  to  Eulecanorei;  and 
the  spores,  instead  of  at  once  removing  it,  as  Phlyctis,  &c.,  are  removed, 
from  the  line  of  direct  analogy  with  ParmeUa  and  Lecanora,  are  in  this 
lino,  and  offer,  though  the  ultimate  differentiation  be  not  reached,  the  most 
remarkable  known  expression  of  the  Lecanorine  spore-type ;  foreshadowed 
only  in  j^.  tartarea,  &c.  Nylander's  recent  discovery  of  a  Pertusarieine 
type  (Varicellaria,  Nyl.)  in  which  the  second  stage  in  the  evolution  of  the 
colourless  spore  is  exhibited,  suggests  indeed  the  possible  occurrence  of 
other  types,  displaying  its  further  development.    But  Pertusaria  Icuco- 


liiM 


( 126  ) 


I 

ill  III i 

I 

ili 


,;■!;!;::  -; 


sticta,  Mont.  {Syll.  p.  361)  with  annularly  plurilocular  spores,  should  be 
rathor  associable,  as  Nylandor  has  associated  it,  with  his  iV  '}'ctis  Boliv- 
icnsis  (Liudig  herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  900) :  and  PhlycUs,  whatc  .c  its  affinity 
to  Pcrtusaria,  is  without  question  much  nearer  to  Thelotrema;  if  indeed, 
in  the  last  resort,  it  prove  well  separable  from  the  latter. 

While  the  resemblances  of  Pertusaria  to  Lccanora  have  been  recog- 
nized by  authors,  and  illustrated  especially  by  Fries  {L.  E.  p.  419)  the 
agreement  has  been  general  to  consider  these  resemblances  as  relations 
rather  of  analogy  than  affinity,  and,  with  scarcely  an  exception,  the 
former  genus  has  been  placed  among  angiocarpous  lichens.  Nylander, 
on  the  contrary,  assigns  to  his  sub-tribe  Pertusariei  {Lich.  Scand.  p.  177) 
a  place  between  his  Eulccanorei  (which  includes  Urceolaria)  and  his 
Thelotrcmd.  Stizenberger  {Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  107)  follows  the  author  just 
cited  in  referring  Pertusaria  to  ParmeUacci;  but  neither  distinguishes 
Urceolaria  from  his  Lccanorea,  nor  the  genus  before  us  from  Thelotremece. 


XXX.  — PEKTUSAKIA,    DC. 

DC.  Fl.  Fr.  2,  p.  319.  Schoer.  Spicil.  p.  64;  Enum.  p.  226.  Fr.  L.  E. 
p.  418,  addita  Parmeline  sp.  pr.  p.,  p.  186.  Leight.  Brit.  Angioc.  Lich. 
p.  26,  t.  9,  10,  11.  Norm.  Con.  p.  27.  Mass.  Ric.  p.  186.  Naeg.  et 
Hepp  in  Hepp  Abbild.  t.  2,  etc.  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  331 ;  Parerg.  p.  310. 
Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  258,  addita  Lecanora3  sp.,  p.  217;  Gen.  pp.  69, 
105.  Mudd  Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  271.  Porina,  et  Variolariai,  Isidii  et 
Lccanora?  spp.,  Ach.  L.  U. ;  Syn.  Pertusaria,  et  Variolaria?,  Isidii  et 
Thelotrematis  spp..  Turn.  et.  Borr.  Lich.  Brit.  p.  191,  etc.  Pertusaria 
et  Var'-.ellaria,  Nyl.  Enum.  Gen.  p.  117;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  177;  Lich. 
exot.  1.  c.  pp.  220,  241;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  35;  Syn.  Lich.  N. 
Caled.  p.  31.  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  167.  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Scand.  p.  322. 
Structuram  exposuit  Tulasne,  Mem.  sur  les  Lich.  pp.  48,  59,  189, 
t.  11.  f.  1-10. 

Apothecia  globulari-dififormia,  clausa  porisque  pertusa,  hymenia 
(1-00)  nucleiformla  iucludentia;  aut  explanata,  lecanoroidea. 
Sponi)  magna?,  ellipsoidea},  simplices  1.  rarissime  biloculares,  incol- 
ores.  Spermatia  acicularia,  recta  j  sterigmatibus  simplicibus. 
Thallus  crustaceus,  uuiformis.  y 

The  genus  is  remarkable,  no  less  for  its  typically  compound  apothecia, 
than  for  the  transformation  of  these  into  soredia  (described  at  length  by 
Turner  and  Borrer,  under  Variolar ia,  Pers.)  and  of  the  thallus  into  that 
coralloid  overgrowth  which  the  older  writers  distinguished  as  Isidium. 
^Hccc  Variolar  ice  et  prcccipuc  Isidii  formafio,^  remarks  Fries,  '■rclquis 
plerisque  Angiocarpir,  ^lercgrina  {nam  ad  omnes  Lichenes  hccc  metamor- 
phosis incaute  cxtenditur)  etiam  ajflnitatem  cum  ParmcUis  conjirmat.' 


(12t) 


OB,  Isidii  et 


{L.  E.  p.  420.)    But  interesting  as  is  tlie  group,  in  several  respects,  the 
species  are  ill-defined;  and  their  limits  more  than  commonly  uncertain. 

No  clear  difference  has  been  indicated  for  Varicellaria,  Nyl.,  beyond 
the  subordinate  one  of  bilocular  spores. 

Pcrtiisaria  is  generally  diffiised;  the  fifty  described  species  being 
divided  pretty  equally  between  northern,  and  southern  (tropical  and 
austral)  regions,  and  the  typo  (P.  j^crtusa)  together  with  P.  Icioplaca, 
reckoned  cosmopolitan  by  Nylander  {Enum.  Gen.).  Almost  the  whole  of 
the  northern  forms  are  European ;  but  only  half  of  them  are  known  as 
yet  as  North  American.  Accessions  to  this  number  may  however  be 
expected ;  though  a  satisfactory  estimate  of  the  variableness  of  known 
conditions  has  perhaps  yet  to  be  made. 

P.  hryontha  (Ach.)  Nyl.,  interesting  as  almost  eq  ally  referable  to 
Lecnnora  (in  which  the  older  writers  placed  it)  and  the  present  genus,  is 
an  alpine  and  arctic  lichen,  and  has  occurred  here,  in  Greenland  (J.  Vahl, 
in  4Hi.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  117,  where  it  is  made  a  section  of  Lecanora) 

and  in  islands  of  Behriug's  Straits  (Mr.  Wright). P.  ilactylina  (Ach.) 

Nyl.  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  36,  note  {Isidium,  Ach.)  was  also  found  by 
Mr.  Wright  in  islands  of  Behring's  Straits,  and  illustrates  the  fruticulose 

overgrowth  of  the  Pertusariine  thallus.' P.  velata  (Turn.)  Nyl.  Scand. 

p.  179  {Parmelia,  Turn,  in  Linn.  Trans.  9,  p.  143,  t.  12,  f.  1)  with  lecano- 
roid  apotheria,  has  long  been  known  to  me,  and  is  common  throughout 
the  United  States ;  but  has  in  great  measure  escaped  the  attention  of 
authors.  It  is  near  to  P.  miiHipimcta  (Sm.)  Njl.  in  Prodr.  N.  Gran. 
p.  35  (P.faginea,  Tuck.  Synops.  N.  E.  p.  85)  which  is  found  everywhere. 

P.  lecanina,  described  below,  *  is  another  lecanoroid  species,  peculiar 

to  California. P.  pustulata  (Ach.)  Nyl.  in  Prodr.  N.  Gran.  p.  35,  and 

in  Herb.  Lindig  n.  2877,  is  everywhere  a  common  lichen  here,  and  distin- 
guishable by  its  bi-sporous  thekes. P.  glomcrata  (Ach.)  Schror.  {Parm. 

verrucosa,  b,  Fr.   Tuck.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  \).  42)  occurs  frequently  in  the  alpine 

1  A  similar  Pcrtusnria,  growiug  over  mosses,  in  the  tvipine  district  of  the  Great 
Haystaeli,  Xew  Hampshire,  differs  (in  my  sT'ecimens)  in  having  a  less  evidentlj', 

or  not  at  all  isidioid-olongated  thallus;   and  I  have  found  no  spores. Lsidiiim 

mclanochlorum,  DC.  (/.  stalactiticitm,  Clement.,  Ach.)  appears,  as  Acharius  called 
it,  '  distinct  from  /.  dactifliuum,'  and  to  possess  the  aspect  of  Pcrtiisaria  ;  but  the 
specimens  in  my  possession  (Welwitsch  Cr.  Lusit.  n.  22.  Delise  in  herb.  Duby.) 
have  not  afforded  me  hymenia. 

2  Pertiisaria  lecanina  (sp.  nova)  thallo  tcnui  wqiiahiU pallide  lutcscentc ;  apo- 
thcciis  Jccanoroidcis  (0"""-,  6-1"""-  lat.)  sessilihns  monntlialamis  primitiis  albo-pid- 
vcrulcniis,  margine  thallino  intcgro,  dinco  carnco-paUcaccnte  siihmarginato.   Sporw 

hinai  in  tficeis,  eUipsoidcw,  longit.  0,092-142'"'n-,  crassit.  O.OaO-SO™"' On  bark  of 

xliscidiis  Californiva  (growing  in  eompau;,  with  Pcrtiisaria  icioplaca  and  P.  pustu- 
lata) and  also  on  bark  of  Pinus  i'.  ,<gnis,  in  CJ.''brnia  (Mr.  Bolander).  Except  in 
being  larger,  and  in  their  pale-yellowish  cok,i-r,  the  apothecia  are  not  very  dissim- 
ilar to  those  of  a  minute,  finally  often  seorine,  southern  and  tropical  variety  of 
Lecanora  suhfusca  (v.  dvplicata,  of  the  present  writer)  given  in  Wright  Lich.  Cub. 
n.  119. 


(  128  ) 

regions  of  the  White  Mountains ;  as  also  in  islands  of  Behrinjj's  Straits 

(Mr.  Wright). P.  rhodocarpa,  Koerb.  (e  Th.  Fr.     VariccUaria  micro- 

sticta,  Nyl.)  is  an  inhabitant  of  Arctic  America  (Nyl.). 


Sub-Fam.  3.~URCE0LAPJEI. 

Apothecia  plus  minus  urceoltitfi. 

Referred  here  ex  afflnitatc,  as  Hymcndin,  Krempelh.,  to  Aspicilia, 
and  that  to  Lccanora;  however  the  characters  should  appear  now  to 
indicate  other  dispositions.  But  Thelotrcma  and  GynJecta  are  sometimes 
sufficiently  lecanorine ;  and  Urreolariu.  which  is  but  ill-separable  from 
the  rest,  is  placed  with  Lccanorci  by  almost  common  consent.  The  group 
affords  by  far  the  most  evident  points  of  passage  of  the  scutelkeform 
apothecium  into  the  Lecideaceous ;  and  plainly  touches  even  the  Verru- 
cariaceous;  genera  and  clusters  referable  to  it  having  been  commonly 
assigned  by  authors  to  each  of  the  latter  tribes.  Wo  have  here  in  short 
the  thallus  of  ParmcUacei  reduced  fln.ally  to  a  minimum  ;  and  as  com- 
plement to  this  degeneration,  a  remarkable  diversity  in  the  always  aber- 
rant apothecia,  and  complexity  in  the  spores. 

Dirina,  the  carbonaceous  hypothecium  of  which  may  be  taken,  as  by 
Fries  {S.  O.  V.)  for  an  inchoate  proper  exciple,  is  representative  of  Lcca- 
nora in  the  present  sub-family ;  and  is  placed  indeed  with  Eulccanorci 
by  both  Koerber  and  Th.  Frios.  But  Gyalecta,  though,  as  typified  by 
G.  rubra,  sufficiently  lecanorine,  appears,  as  a  genus,  to  offer  no  uncer- 
tain indications  of  relationship  to  the  coloured  series ;  as  if  in  fact  it  were 
a  mainly  northern,  decolorato  analogue  of  the  mainly  southern,  and  typi- 
cally coloured  Thelotrcma  •  and  its  lecanorine  significance  should  suggest 
therefore  an  analogy  rather  with  lUnodina.  The  predominance  of  the 
coloured  spore-type  is  indeed  evident  generally  in  this  group  of  anoma- 
lous genera:  and  Urceolaria  may  perhaps  properly  bo  regarded  as  repre- 
senting its  real  centre.  W^hile  taking  hold  of  Lccanora,  on  the  one  hand, 
this  genus  almost  touches  Gyalccta,  on  the  other ;  and,  not  to  speak  of 
the  obvious  bearing,  in  the  latter  direction,  of  Urceolaria  actinostoma,  it 
is  observable  that  U.  ValensucUana,  Mont.,  is  without  doubt  a  Gyalccta; 
as  U.  scrupo^a,  hryophila  took  finally  the  same  position  with  Acharius. 
And,  once  more,  Z7rcco/«r/«  comes  exceedingly  near  to  Thelotrcma;  and, 
with  the  latter,  offers  the  same  tendency  to  pass  into  compound  condi- 
tions, which,  anticipated  by  a  pregnant  instance,  already  cited,  in  Lcca- 
nora, has  found  its  full  expression  in  Fertusaria. 

From  Urceolaria  diverges  then,  on  this  side,  Thelotrcma,  in  the  same 
series ;  and,  on  tliat,  Gyalccta.  And  at  each  extreme  of  the  group,  we 
find  the  similar  and  correspondent  sub-types,  —  Conotrcma,  and  Gyrosto- 
mum;  wherein  Parmefiaccous  character  all  but  disappears. 


(129) 


XXXT   -CONOTREMA,   Tuckerm. 

Tuckerm,  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  86.  Koerb.  Parerg.  p.  105.  Th.  Fr,  Gen.  p.  75. 
Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  153.  Lecideco  sp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  671 ;  Syn.  p.  27. 
Lecidose  sect.,  Nyl.  Enum.  Gen.  p.  127;  Add.  nov.  ad  Lich.  Eur.  in  Flora, 
1867,  p.  329. 

Apothecia  urceolata,  truncato-conoidea,  subinde  patellato-aperta,' 
excipulo  proprio  atro  j  thallino  tenui,  evanido.  Sporse  cylindraceae, 
pluriloculares,  incolcres.  Spermatia  baud  visa.  Thallus  crustaceus, 
uniformis. 

C.  urceolatum,  originally  found  by  Swartz,  and  by  Muhlenberg  in  Penn- 
sylvania, but  equally  common  in  New  England  and  Virginia,  extending 
southward  indeed  (in  the  mountains)  to  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel) 
and  ascertained  recently  to  occur  also  in  Germany  (Koerber,  1.  c.)  is  the 
only  species  known  to  me ;  but  Dr.  Nylander  describes  his  Lccitlea  homa- 
Jotropa  (Nyl.  Add.  ad  Lich.  Eur.  I.  supra  c.)  as  of  the  same  type  with, 
and  yet  specifically  distinct  from  C.  urceolatum.  The  apothecia  of  the 
latter  become  finally  somewhat  explanate,  and  patellajform.  Spores  of 
the  American  lichen  long-cylindraceous,  30-40-locular,  and  reaching  the 
length  oi  0,160"""-  Whatever  the  external  resemblance  of  Conotrema  to 
Gyrostomum,  Fr.,  —  and  the  former  was  closely  associated  with  the  latter 
by  Acharius,  and  doubtfully  by  I'ries  (*S^.  0.  V.)  their  spores  separate  the 
two  plants  obviously  and  widely. 

It  is  only  as  an  extreme  member  of  the  present  sub-family,  —  itself,  in 
not  a  few  other  instances,  on  the  verge  of  exclusion  from  the  tribe  — that 
the  type  before  us  can  be  associated  with  Parmeliacei.  There  is  yet  a 
certain  degree  of  resemblance  in  Conotrema  to  Urceolareino  types,  as 
perhaps  especially  to  Gyalecta;  and,  with  one  important  exception,  the 
lichen  has  been  placed,  by  the  more  recent  writers  who  have  considered 
it,  in  proximity  either  to  Thelotrema,  or  to  Gyalecta.  It  is  not  so  easy  to 
follow  Nylander  in  making  it  an  appendix  to  Jiis  Lecidea  ;  especially  as 
he  does  not  hesitate  to  associate  the  very  similarly  aberrant  Gyrostomum, 
Fr.,  with  Thelotrema.  But  Gyrostomum  looks  away  from  the  present 
family  rather  in  the  direction  of  certain  Graphidacei;  it  is  interesting 
therefore  that  the  learned  writer  just  cited  has  more  recently  suggested, 
in  view  of  the  European  lichen  described  by  him  as  Lecidea  homalotropa, 
that  this,  together  with  Conotrema  urceolatum,  from  which  the  lirst  is' 
said  to  differ  particularly  in  its  flat  apothecia  {^prcccipue  apotheciis 
plants^)  may  possibly  be  better  referable  to  Melaspilea,  Nyl.  The  latter 
was  indeed  first  published  nine  years  after  the  publication  of  Conotrema; 
but  it  appears  certainly  difficult  to  detect  any  especially  noteworthy 
resembiauees  between  the  lichens  named  which  are  not  sufficiently  coun- 
terbalanced by  the  discrepancy  in  their  spores. 

17 


(130) 


!    III. 


I  ill 


1 1,;  ;i:]!; 


XXXII.  — DIRINA,    Fr.,    Massal. 

Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  244 ;  L.  E.  p.  193,  addita  ot  Parm.  sp.,  p.  177.  Mass.  Sui 
Gen.  Dirin.  Sec.  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  154.  Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  97 ;  finum.  G6n. 
p.  116.  Th.  Fr.  Gon.  p.  67.  Lecanoro)  sp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  361.  Dirina, 
et  Urceolarijc  sp.,  SchaBr.  Euuni.  p.  92.  Secoliga)  sp.,  Norm.  Con.  p.  18, 
t.  1,  f.  9,  b.    Lecaniw  sect.,  Stizeub.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  170. 

Apothecia  scutellfBformia,  hypothecio  corneo,  nlgro.  Spora3  fusi- 
forraes,  quadriloculares,  iucolores.  Spermatia  acicularia,  arcuata; 
sterigmatibus  siinplicibus.    Thallus  crustaceus,  uniformis. 

Lecania,  Massal.,  differs  from  Lecanora  proper  in  nothing  but  the 
spores;  which  yet  express  only  a  difterent  degree  of  evolution  of  the 
same  typo.  But  Dirina  is  remarkably  distinguished  by  its  black,  horny 
hypothecium  {excip.  prqpriiim,  Fr.  S.  0.  V.)  not  however  extending 
upwards  into  a  margin.  It  is  true  that  in  some  tropical  Lecanora' 
{L.  granifera,  Ach.,  placed  by  him  next  to  L.  Ceratonia;  L.  mesoxantha, 
Nyl. ;  and  L.  suhfusca  v.  melanocardia,  Tuckerm.  in  Lich.  Cub.  n.  117, 
which  perhaps  is  L.  endophaa,  Nyl.)  —  all  referable  to  the  subfusca- 
group,  the  spermatia  of  which  accord  with  those  of  Dirina  —  we  have 
also  a  similarly  discoloured  hypothecium ;  but  there  is  something  distin- 
guishing in  the  habit  of  the  type  before  us.  It  reminds  us,  as  Fries  has 
remarked,  at  once  of  Pertusaria  and  Urceolaria;  and  the  place  assigned 
to  it  by  Nylander  is  exactly  between  these  genera.  Nor  is  Dirina  with- 
out relations,  sometimes  proving  diflBcult,  to  Graphidaceous  types.  A 
condition  of  D.  Ceratonice  is  not  a  little  suggestive  of  Chiodecton  myrti- 
coJa;  and  was  referred  to  Chiodecton  by  Fee.  And  Platj/graphaj  Nyl., 
approaches  even  closely  to  the  Lecanorine  group  before  us.  This  is 
apparent  in  P.  dirinca,  Nyl.,  to  which  this  author,  above  all  others  com- 
petent in  the  case,  has  referred  Dirina  multiformis,  Mont.  &  V.  d.  Bosch 
(Herb.  Jungh. !)  and  perhaps  even  more  remarkably  in  Platygrapha  Cal- 
ifornica,  Nyl.,  described  as  a  Dirina  by  the  present  writer  (Lich.  Calif, 
p.  17). 

Beside  the  two  European  forms  or  species,  the  genus  is  represented 
by  a  species  from  Chili ;  and  another  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  (Nyl. 
Enum.  Gen.).  It  has  not  yet  occurred  nearer  to  the  North  American 
continent  than  the  Sandwich  Islands,  where  a  small  form  of  D.  rexmnda 
was  found,  on  volcanic  rocks,  by  H.  Mann. 

XXXIII.  — GYALECTA    (Ach.)    Aaz. 

Anzi  Catal.  Lich.  Sondr.  p.  62,  addita  Biatorina)  sp.,  p.  73;  Manip.  p.  146; 
?ymb.  p.  11 ;  Neosymb.  p.  8.  Gyalectaj  sp.,  Lecanora)  sp.,  et  Lecide* 
spp.,  Ach.  Syn.  Gyalecta  max.  p.,  Parmelia)  sp.,  et  Biatoraj  spp.,  Fr. 
L.  E.  pp.  134, 194, 261, 264.    Gyalecta,  Phialopsis,  Petractis,  Secoliga, 


Ml   III!'! 


wm 


(131) 


Biatorinac  spp.,  et  Sagiolechia,  Mass.  opp.  van*.  Koerb.  Syst. ;  Parorg. 
Gyalecta,  PateJ'aria  pr.  p.,  et  Biatoras  spp.,  Naeg.  et  Hepp  in  Hepp 
Flecht.  Eur.  t.  1,  Src.  Lecidea;  sect.  1,  a,  b  max.  p.,  c.  sp.,  et  sect.  2, 
k,  sp.,  Nyl.  Lich.  Scand.  pp.  108, 207, 240.  Gyalecta,  Petractls,  Pachy- 
phiale,  BiatorinoB  spp.,  Sagiolechia,  et  Rhoxophiale,  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct. ; 
Gen.  Gyjilecta,  Socollga  max  p.,  Ramonia,  et  LecaniaB  sect.,  Stizenb. 
Beitr.  Gyalecta,  LecanisB  sect.,  et  Patellariro  spp.,  Miill.  Prlncipes  de 
Classif. 

Apothecia  urceolato-biatorina,'margine  subcrenulato ;  excipulo 
proprio  colorato  (rarius  nigro)  connivente,  1.  dein  explanato,  a  thai- 
lino  lecanorino  1.  incompleto  plus  minus  marginato.  Spone  ex 
ovoideo-ellipsoideo  fusiformes  vel  aciculares,  bi-quadri-plurilocu- 
lares,  loculis  rarius  iiregulariter  1.  nunc  muriformi-divisis.  Thallus 
crustaceus,  uniformis. 

G.  rubra  (Hoflfm.)  Mass.,  is  an  undoubted  lecanorine  lichen,  the  aflSn- 
ity  of  which  to  G.  carneo-lutea  was  indicated  by  Turner  (Linn.  Trans.  9, 
p.  145)  and  allowed  by  Fries,  —  and  to  G.  exanthematica  (which  Turner 
had  also  intimated)  as  well  as  to  G.  foveolaris,  (Sec,  by  Massalongo  (Ric. 
p.  146).  The  last-named  species  has  been  especially  illustrated  by  Dr. 
Th.  Fries  {Lich.  Arct.  p.  138)  and  his  excellent  specimens  leave  little 
reason  to  question  the  correctness  of  his  conclusion  that  there  is  no  real 
difference  in  type  between  it  and  G.  rubra.  Neither  of  these  well-marked 
species  has  yet  been  detected  in  North  America.  Nor  have  any  of  the 
interesting  forms  inhabiting  calcareous  rocks  in  Europe,  excepting  only 
G.  cupularis,  occurred  here,  where  the  calcareous  Lichen-flora  has  yet  to 
be  explored :  and  we  possess  therefore  no  fully  sufficient  means  of  reach- 
ing an  opinion  on  the  position  of  G.  cpulotica,  Ach.,  and  G.  Prevostii,  Fr., 
which  Nylander  continues  to  refer  to  his  (section)  Gyalecta,  but  Koerber, 
and  others,  to  the  Eulecanoreine  AspicUia  and  Hymenelia;  with  the 
former  of  which  last-named  groups  the  graniticoUne  G.  odora,  Ach.,  is 
perhaps  with  less  difficulty  associable.  It  appears  still  likely  that  species 
occur  with  constantly  simple  spores ;  and  such  (as,  for  instance  G.  epu- 
lotica  and  G.  Prevostii)  may  well  approach  conditions  of  Lecanora  sect. 
Aspicilia,  or  express  better  (as  Pinacisca  similis,  Mass.)  the  Gyalectine 
type. 

The  bilocular  gradation  is  sufficiently  well  expressed  in  G.  Valeneue- 
liana  (Mont.)  Tuckerm.  {G.  asteria,  Tuck.  06*.  Lich.,  and  in  Wright 
Lich.  Cub.  n.  173)  and  less  satisfactorily  in  the  biatoroid  G.  lutea  (Dicks.) 
and  G.  Pineti  (Schrad.).  The  remaining  species,  for  the  most  part, 
exhibit  the  oblong  or  fusiform  type,  becoming  acicular  in  G.  acicularis, 
Anz.,  as  in  G.  cornea  {Biat.  carneola,  Fr.)  and  also  appear  fully  referable 
to  the  colourless  series.  From  this  however  the  ultimate  internal  struc- 
ture of  the  (equally  colourless)  spores  of  G>  cupularis,  G.  abstrusa,  and 


(132) 


hm 


several  others,  distinctly  dlvorgos,  exhibiting  the  ch.aractoristical  differ- 
entiation of  the  brov.n  spore;  and  Gyalccta  must  bo  admitted,  and  is 
admitted,  and  by  authors  elsewhere  sufficiently  disposed  to  insist  on  the 
value  of  such  differences,  to  possess  by  no  means  a  satisfactory  spore- 
character.  But  Thclotrcma,  viewed  in  its  whole  extent,  furnishes  an  in- 
structive example  of  a  similar  confusion  of  types,  on  a  much  larger  scale ; 
and  the  manifest  difficulties  in  the  way  of  dividing  this  large  genus  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  spores,  may  well  influence  our  construction  of 
the  smaller  assemblage  before  us. 

The  spores  of  Gyakcta  tend  now  to  an  excess  of  number  in  the  thokes, 
of  which  G.  ValcnzucUana,  above  noticed,  G.  nana,  Tuckerm.  Obs.  Lich. 
1.  c.  5,  p.  415,  and  G.  corticola  {Pachyphiale,  Liinnr.)  are  instances.  But 
the  last,  in  the  European  (Koerb.  Parerg.  p.  112)  as  well  as  the  American 
specimens  [G.  ccratina,  Tuckerm.  1.  c,  fide  Nyl.  in  Hot.  Zcit.)  reverts 
towards  if  it  does  not  reach  the  normal  number. 

The  thallus  is  well  exhibited  in  G.  Valenzueliana  ;  but  in  other  cor- 
ticoline  species,  as  G.abstrusa  (Wallr.)  Am.,  G.  cornea  (Sm.)  G.  corticola 
(Lonnr.)  &c.,  it  finally  disappears,  and  nothing  remains  but  general  affin- 
ity to  connect  the  at  length  biatorine  apothecia  with  the  present  genus  or 
family.  With  the  just-named  biatoroid  expressions  of  Gyalecta,  I  follow 
Nylander  in  considering  G.  lutea  (Dicks.)  and  G.pineti  (Schrad.)  as  prop- 
erly associable. 

The  denigration  of  the  proper  exciple  appears  an  insufficient  reason 
fc"  excluding  any  lichen  from  the  present  sub-family  which  may  other- 
wise be  referable  to  it ;  and  instances  of  the  sort  are  far  enough  from 
uncommon.  Among  these  we  may  reckon  here  the  very  curious  G.  rhex- 
oblephara  {Leciden,  Nyl.  BhcxopMale  coronata,  Th.  Fr.  Sccoliga  sect. 
Sagiolcchia,  Stizenb.)  appearing  indeed,  at  first  sight,  to  have  little  to  do 
with  Gyakcta,  even  in  the  largest  view  of  the  genus.  Examined  how- 
ever more  attentively,  the  peculiarities  of  the  plant  will  be  found  possibly 
more  explainable  from  the  point  of  view  of  Gyalectine  types,  than  from 
any  other ;  if  its  position  be  not  in  fact  determined  by  that  of  G.  protu- 
berans  (Ach.)  Anz.  (Schaer.  Helv.  n.  203.  Herb.  Krempelh.)  in  which  the 
exciple  is  not  originally,  or  truly  carbonaceous.  Young  apothecia  of  G. 
rhcxobkphara  are  often  similar  to  those  of  G.  exantJiematica,  except  in 
•colour.  Those  of  G.  protuberans  are  distantly  comparable  with  G.  leu- 
caspis,  Krempelh.!;  but  they  rather  resemble  those  of  G.  kcideoides, 
Massal.  {Herb.  Th.  Fr.)  as  is  remarked  also  by  Koerber  {Parerg.  p.  109). 

These  blackened  gyalectine  types  are  especially  interesting  as  illus- 
trations of  the  near  affinity  of  the  present  genus  to  Urceolaria,  which 
approaches  it  in  several  recedeut  forms,  as  particularly  in  U.  actinostoma  ; 
while  Gyakcta  imperfectly  anticipates,  in  like  manner,  in  instances  already 
considered,  (of  which  G.  kcideoides  is  one)  the  Urceolariine  spore.  And 
it  is  worth  adding  that  the  same  radious  wrinkling,  observable  so  com- 
monly in  the  marg'n  of  the  gyalectine  exciple,  and  deepening  into  clefts 


(133) 

In  G.  carnro-httea,  G.  cxanthcmatica,  and  finally  in  G.  protiibcmns  and 
G.  rhcxoblcphara,  is  far  from  strange  to  Urceolaria ;  wiiich  exhibits  a 
now  deoply-cleft,  though  finally,  as  in  other  species,  obtuse  margin  in 
U.  chloroleuca  of  the  present  writer  (Wright  Lieli.  Cub.  n.  123). 

The  range  of  Gyalccta  is  decidedly  northern.  Of  the  twenty -five  do- 
scribed  species,  four-fifths  are  European.  G.  lutca  extends  into,  and  is 
common  in  the  tropical  countries,  where  G.  pincti  also  occurs,  at  least  in 
Cuba ;  and  several  species  are  peculiar  to  these  regions.  It  is  perhaps 
not  surprising  that  Lichens  generally  so  minute,  should  have  in  great 
measure  escaped  attention  hero;    but  a  very  considerable  part  of  the 

European  forms  are  but  recent  acciuisitions. G,  lutca  (Dicks.)  Tuck- 

erm.  Lich.  Hawai.,  is  not  rare  in  New  England,  and  southward  I  have  it 
from  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont).    It  extends  also  to  the  tropics  (Wright 

Lich.  Cub.  n.  177). G.  pincti  (Schrad.)  less  observable,  has  occurred 

in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  in  Massachusetts  (Mr.  Willey)  in  New  York 

(Herb.  Ravenel)  and  in  New  Jersey  (Llr  Austin). G.  absconsa,  Tuck- 

erm.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c,  is  only  known  as  yet  from  South  Carolina  (Mr.  llav- 

eael). G.  corticola  (Lonnr.)  {Sccoliga  fagicola,  Ilepp  in  Koerb.  Parcrg., 

G.  ceratina,  Tuckerm.  1.  c.)  exceedingly  like  G.  cornea  {Biat.  curneola, 
Auctt.)  but  at  once  distinguished  by  the  spores,  is  probably  not  uncom- 
mon, but  most  easily  escapes  notice.  It  has  occurred  as  yet  only  at 
Amherst,  on  Elm  and  Ash  (Myself)  and  at  Weymouth,  on  Red  Cedar  (IMr. 

Willey). G.  Flotovii,  Koerb.,  also  well  distinguished  by  the  spores, 

and  found  in  Amherst,  on  Elm,  is  probably  not  rare,  but  overlooked. 


The  arctic  G.  rhexoblephara  (Nyl.)  discovered,  by  J.  Vahl,  in  Greenland 
(Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  205)  was  found  also,  in  islands  of  Behriug's  Straits, 
by  Mr.  Wright. 


XXXIY.— URCEOLARIA,    (Ach.)    Flot. 

Flot.  Lich.  Sil.  cit.  Th.  Fr.  Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  95 ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  176.  Sti- 
zenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  168.  Parmelia  sect.  Urceolaria  (P.  lepad.  cxcl.) 
Fr.  L.  E.  p.  190.  Urceolaria)  spp.,  Gyalccta)  sp.,  et  Verrucaria)  sp., 
Ach.  L.  U.  pp.  51,  74;  Syn.  p.  10.  Diploschistes,  Norm.  Con.  p.  20. 
Urceolaria  max.  p.,  et  Limboria  (saltern  pr.  p.)  Mass.  Ric.  pp.  33, 155. 
Urceolaria,  et  Limboria  (saltem  p.  p.)  Koerb.  Syst.  pp.  168,  376. 

Structuram  exposuit  Tulasno,  M6m.  sur  les  Lich.  p.  155,  t.  4,  f. 
1-14,  5,  f.  1-4.  * 

Apothecia  urceolato-scutellfeff^mia;  excipulo  proprio  atro  coa- 
nivente,  dein  saepius  explanato,  discum  nigrum  margine,  a  thallino 
lecanorino  (rarissime  obsoleto)  demuai  discreto,  cingente.  Sporai 
ovoideo-ellipsoidea3,  muriformi-pluriloculares,  fuscsB.  Spermatia  ob- 
longa  1.  bacillariaj  sterigiuatibus  sub-simplicibus.  Thallus  crusta- 
ceus,  uniformis. 


h 


nils 


(134) 

The  importance  of  this  group  is  not  to  be  measured  by  its  size.  Wlille 
evidently  Lecanorine,  as  respects  the  principal  species,  it  may  be  said  to 
take  hold  of  both  Gyalecta  and  Thelotremn  ;  and  thus  to  harmonize 
otherwise  discordant,  Biatoroid,  and  even  Verrucarireforra  conditions  with 
the  ParmeUaceous  type.  Nor  are  its  relations  to  Pertusaria  entirely 
without  significance ;  the  fVuit  of  Urceolaria  tending  readily  to  become 
compound,  when  It  Is  not  difficult  to  select  samples  (at  least  in  the  con- 
dition of  U.  cinerco-cfcsia  published  in  Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  161)  not 
distantly  suggesting  that  of  the  genus  first-named.  If  we  consider  the 
best  known  forms,  we  find  the  first  ( U.  ocellata)  receding  towards  Leca- 
nora, — the  finally  inflexed,  but  more  often  obscure  margin  of  the  proper 
exciple  being  coloured  like  the  thallus.  The  second  ( U.  scruposa)  offers 
at  once  the  type  of  the  group,  and  its  point;  of  nearest  affinity  to  Thelo- 
trcma  ;  and  both  thalllne  and  proper  exciple  play  an  important  part  in 
its  history.  While  in  the  third  ( U.  actinostoma)  the  proper  exciple  con- 
stitutes the  apothecium,  and  remaining  closed  (Koerber's  remarks  on  his 
U.  clausa,  Parerg.  p.  105,  should  be  compared  here)  the  lichen  looks  not 
unlike  a  Gyalecta,  and  differs  in  fact  but  little  from  some  species  of  that 
genus,  even  In  character.  When  the  proper  exciple  of  Thelotrcma  black- 
ens, there  may  remain  littie  but  the  often  evanescent  veil  to  distinguish 
it  from  Urceolaria  ;  and  T.  Santense,  Tuck.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  406,  is  a 
conspicuous  example,  of  which  T.  compunctitm,  Nyl.  {Urceolaria,  Ach.) 
and  with  little  doubt  Urceolaria  thelotremoides,  Mass.  Eic.  p.  35,  furnish 
others,  of  such  Urceolariiform  species.  Massalongo  says  indeed  of  the 
last-named,  that  the  species  of  Urceolaria  proper  differ  from  it  in  no 
single  generical  character ;  which  may  be  true,  without  our  being  able 
to  take  a  tropical  bark-lichen  out  of  its  own  series  of  affinities,  and  refer 
it  to  a  northern,  saxicoline  group. 

As  the  centre  of  a  sub-family  especially  conditioned  by  the  spores,  it 
should  not  surprise  us  to  find  in  Urceolaria  something  looking  towards 
an  explanation  of  the  discrepancies  from  the  prevailing  spore-type,  occur- 
ring in  some  more  recedent  members  of  the  group.  I  venture  to  think 
that  the  development  of  the  Urceolaria-apore,  taken  in  its  full  extent  (as 
from  colourless,  and  bi-quadrilocular,  it  becomes  muriform-plurilocular, 
and  brown)  is  thus  instructive,  in  the  case  of  Gyalecta.  And  it  is  cer- 
tainly suggestive,  as  respects  Thelotrcma,  that  the  multiform  differentia- 
tion of  the  spores  of  this  genus  is  conceivable,  at  least  in  its  larger  fea- 
tures, as  a  varied  exhibition,  in  detail,  of  the  progressive  changes  in  the 
evolution  of  the  Urceolariine  type. 

The  five  or  six  described  species  are  all  saxicoline  or  terricoliue,  and 
mainly  northern.  U.  scruposa  passes  indeed  southward  to  Polynesia 
(Nyl.  Enum.  Gen.)  and  is  very  nearly  akin  to  one  of  the  two  tropical 
forms  {U.  cinereo-ccesia,  Ach.)  if  indeed  the  latter  (as  compare  Nyl.  in 
Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  35)  be  really  distinguishable  from  it.  Of  the 
best-determined,  European  conditibns,  all  are  found  here  except  U.  ocel- 


11 


(186) 

lata.  U.  scruposa  is  common  throughout  the  country,  on  granitic  rocka 
and  on  the  earth,  from  New  England  to  Now  Mexico  (Mr.  Fondler)  recurs 
in  its  calcareous  conditions  in  Nebraska  (Dr.  Hayden)  and  is  especially 
line,  in  terricolino  states,  in  California  (Mr.  Bolandor).  The  curious  form 
of  the  same  species  in  which  its  apothecia  occupy  parasitically  the  thallus 
of  Cladonice  (v.  parasitica,  Sommerf.  Lapp.  p.  100.  Nyl.  Scand.  p.  177) 
is  also  found  here  (Rhode  Island,  Mr.  J.  L.  Bennett)  and  particularly  fine 

specimens  have  been  sent  from  California  (Mr.  Bolander). U.  actin- 

ostoma,  Pors.,  is  as  yet  very  rare ;  having  only  occurred  at  Weathersfleld, 
Connecticut  (Mr.  Wright)  at  Aiken,  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  and 
(on  lime-rocks)  in  Kansas  (Mr.  £.  Hall). 


XXXV.  — THELOTREMA,    (Ach.)    Eschw. 

Eschw.  Syst.  p.  15,  et  Lich.  Brasll.  1.  c.  p.  172.  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  2G9,  et  L. 
E.  p.  427.  Nyl.  Enum.  Gen.  1.  c.  p.  117 ;  Llch.  exot.  1.  c. ;  Prodr.  Fl. 
N.  Gran.  p.  40;  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled.  p.  32;  et  Ascidlum,  I^usd.,  11. 
cc.  Tuckerm.  Obs.  Llch.  1.  c.  5,  p.  405 ;  6,  p.  269 ;  Llch.  Hawal.  1.  c. 
p.  227.  Volvarla  (Gyrostomo  excl.)  et  Tholotrema,  Stizonb.  Beitr.  1.  c. 
p.  168.  Thelotrema  pr.  p.,  Ascidlum,  et  Myrlotrema,  Fee  Ess.  pp. 
41,49;  Suppl.  p.  88.  Thelotrema,  Ascidlum,  et  Leptotrema,  Mont. 
PI.  Cell.  Cub.  p.  163,  t.  8,  f.  2 ;  Crypt.  Guy.  p.  55,  t.  16,  f.  4  ;  Syll.  p. 
362-4.  Volvarla,  Thelotrematls  spp.,  Ascidlum,  Ectolechla,  Myrio- 
trema,  Coscinedla,  Brassla,  Antrocarpon,  &  (I)  Mass.  Rlc.  p.  141 ; 
Alcun.  gen.  p.  10 ;  Mlscell.  p.  38 ;  Esam.  comp.  p.  12,  dec. 

Apothecia  urceolata,  e  verrucaeformi  scutellato-aperta,  disco  ve- 
lato ;  excipulo  proprio  varie  colorato  margine  sublacero  cum  thalliuo 
concreto.  Sponu  ex  ellipsoideo  oblongie,  bi-pluriloculares,  1.  demuui 
muriformi-multiloculares,  fuscae  1.  decolores.  Spermatia  fore  iu- 
cognita.    Thallus  crustaceus,  uniformis. 

T.  lepadinum,  Ach.,  the  species  first  indicated  (Ach.  L.  U.)  as  distinct 
from  Pertusaria,  and  attaining  to  its  perfection  In  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere, may  perhaps  still  be  regarded  as  the  type  of  the  now  widely  ex- 
panded genus ;  and  the  character  remain  as  it  was  conceived  by  Acharlus 
(Syn.)  Eschweller,  and  Fries.  In  this  species  the  exclpular  envelopes  are 
In  fact  triple ;  and  there  Is  no  doubt  of  its  sufficient  distinction  from 
Urceolaria.  But  the  Innermost  of  these  envelopes  {velum  Eschw. ;  exeipu- 
lum  inter ius,  Fr.)  tends  manifestly  to  abortion ;  and  little  reliance  can 
be  put  upon  It,  In  Its  proper  form  at  least.  In  the  tropical  groups.  It 
recurs  Indeed  here,  and  sometimes  very  elegantly  expressed,  as  in  T.  pla- 
tycarpum,  Obs.  Lich. ;  but  this  species  is  closely  assoclablo  in  every  other 
respect  with  T.  leucastrum,  of  the  same  memoir.  In  which  It  is  deficient. 
The  resemblance  of  such  abortive  conditions,  in  which  moreover  the 


1 


illlllllUlll 

I  lira 


I  II    I 


s  ' 


inviii^ 


I  III  .11 1  ::/  .:i: 


i:^  -M^-  :Mi 


(  136  ) 

proper  exciple  not  seldom  blackens,  to  the  immediately  preceding  genus, 
is  not  however  enough  to  obscure  for  a  moment  the  natural  distinctness  of 
the  two  groups.  If  Urccolaria  be  in  fact  a  modification  of  the  Lecanorine 
form  of  the  Parmeliaceous  apothecium,  Thelotrema  is  as  clearly  an  antici- 
pation of  the  Verrucariaceous ;  and  though  receding  to  dilated,  and  even 
scutellate  conditions,  these  scarcely  approach  the  perfection  of  the  former, 
except  as  they  depart  from  their  own  distinct  centre.  Imperfectly  scu- 
tellajform  states  of  Thelotrema  are  suflBciently  numerous,  and  afford  in- 
teresting indications  of  what  is  now  generally  acknowledged  as  its  proper 
aflinity ;  but  the  Verrucariaceous  expression  of  the  other  line  of  diver- 
gence from  T.  lepadinum — marked  especially  in  Ascklium,  Fee  (called 
by  Montague  a  monocarpous  TrypetheUum)  as  well  as  in  the  closely  akin 
T.  depressum,  Mont.,  and  disappearing  at  length  in  immersed  forms 
(Myriotrema,  Fee,  Lcptotrcma,  Mont.)  now  curiously  suggestive  of  Endo- 
carpon — is  significant,  and  may  well  at  first  appear  the  more  so. 

The  weight  of  the  evidence  appears  yet  to  sustain  the  conclusion  of 
Eschwoiler,  that  notwithstanding  the  presence  of  an  inner  hypothecial 
layer,  the  value  of  which  this  author  perhaps  understates  in  the  present 
genus,  as  he  ignores  its  existence  in  the  Verrucariacei,  and,  still  further, 
the  imporfectness  and  inconstancy  of  the  proper  exciple  {perithecium 
annulare,  Eschw.)  it  is  indeed  this  last,  explained  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  now  blackening  lecanorine  hypothecium  (called  by  Eschweiler,  in 
Urceolaria,  perUk.  subciqmlare,  Syst.  f.  12, 17)  and  taken  in  connection 
with  the  o^.ructure  of  the  thalamium,  which  determines,  and  as  Lecano- 
reine,  the  position  of  Thelotrema. 

But  this  Thelotrematous  modification  of  the  hypothecium  of  Urceola- 
ria is  often  obscure,  and  at  length  obsolete ;  when  the  inner  exciple,  or 
accessory  hypothecium,  enclosed  now  in  what  appears  a  merely  thalline 
receptacle  (as  in  Leight.  Brit.  Ang.  Lich.  t.  12,  f.  1,  2)  may  so  simulate  a 
really  better  exhibition  of  the  Lecanoreine  typo  than  is  predicable  of  the 
genus,  that  the  whole  structure  shall  appear  at  sight  as  referable  to  Gya- 
lecta  as  Thelotrema ;  or,  all  excipular  relation  even  of  the  thallus  disap- 
pearing, may  come  at  length  (as  in  1\  compunctum,  T.  WightU,  &c.)  to 
constitute  the  apothecium.  Such  simple  apothecia  are  readily  taken  (as 
by  the  present  writer,  in  observations  on  T.  simplex,  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6, 
p.  271)  for  exhibitions  of  the  proper  exciple,  and  have  probably  else- 
where been  described  as  such  {^margo  proprius^)  by  authors;  but  this 
proper  exciple,  the  representative  of  the  lecanorine  hypothecium,  must 
be  said,  from  our  present  point  of  view,  to  be  in  fact  wanting  in  such 
forms. 

The  inner  exciple,  or  veil,  is  itself,  as  has  been  remarked  already,  very 
often  abortive,  or  obscure ;  but  its  plact  .s  taken,  in  numerous  tropical 
species,  by  a  remarkable  crustaceous  covering  of  the  disk,  saluted  not 
seldom  by  the  same  name.  This,  which  is  well  marked  in  T.  actinotum 
{Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  411)  and  T.  WrightH  (of  the  same  memoir)  appears, 


(m) 


if  compared  with  T.  auratum  (described  at  the  same  place)  to  illustrate 
the  nism  of  the  proper  exciple  (constituting  hero  the  inner  wall  of  the 
exterior  exciple)  to  become  compound ;  and  the  processes  which  make  it 
up  are  exactly  comparable,  if  I  do  not  mis;  ake,  with  the  similar  ones  hi 
compound  fruitb  of  Urceolaria  scruposa  ( Fr.  Lich.  Suec.  n.  282)  and  In 
those  tending  to  become  compound  of  U  oceUata  (Rabenh.  Lich.  Eur. 
n.  122).  Other  compound  conditions  looldng  rather  towards  Pertusarm, 
are  described  by  Montagne  {Crypt.  Cub.  p.  167.  Crypt.  Guy.  p.  55)  and 
in  the  present  writer's  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  408,  411. 

Ascidium,  F<3o  Ess.  p.  42,  96,  is  distinguished  by  no  generical  differ- 
ence from  TJiclotrcma  depressum,  Mont.  (Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  165,  determ. 
Nyl.)  beyond  the  peculiar  thickening  of  the  often  conspicuous  but  finally 
even  obsolete  thalline  exciple,  and  the  inferior  grade  of  evolution  of  the 
spores;  and  I  incline,  with  Dr.  Stizenberger  {Beitr.  1.  c.)  and  in  agree- 
ment with  Nylander's  earlier  judgment  {Enum.  Gen.  1.  c.  p.  118)  to  con- 
sider it  not  well  separable.  Montague's  view  of  the  thickened  thalline 
exciple  of  Ascidium,  as  if  constituting  a  stroma,  and  of  the  generical 
type,  as  if  conceivable  as  a  'monocarpous  Trypethelium*  {Crypt.  Guy. 
p.  57)  was  influenced,  wo  cannot  doubt,  by  what  he  regarded  the  predom- 
inant Verrucariaceous  aflSuity  of  the  former,  as  of  Thelotrema:  but 
Nylander  also  (in  Prodr.  Fl.  K.  Gran.  p.  50.  note)  keeps  the  two  types 
distinct,  even  though  ho  at  the  same  time  refers  Thelotrema  depressum  to 
Ascidium, 

It  has  been  remarked  already  of  the  spores  of  Urceolaria,  that  they 
suggest,  in  the  successive  clianges  of  their  evolution,  the  varied  differen- 
tiation of  the  present  genus.  Wo  find  here,  —  in  T.  lepadinum  —  the 
perfect  expression  of  the  coloured  type,  and,  associable  with  this  species 
externally  more  or  less,  a  variety  of  forms,  the  spores  of  which,  though 
now,  in  themselves  considered,  referable  to  the  colourless  series,  are  yet 
also  well  comparable  with  the  earlier  conditions  of  the  coloured,  as  abun- 
dantly exemplified  in  Urceolaria,  Graphis,  &  ceett.  And  the  possible 
inference  is  that  lichens  otherwise  associable,  are  not  to  be  dissociated  be- 
cause some  of  the  species  offer  only  earlier  gradations  of  the  perfect  spore- 
type  indicated  by  others ;  and  that  such  natural  genera  as  the  present 
may  still  be  kept  together. 

Nor  are  we  without  positive  evidence  looking  in  the  same  direction. 
Colour  is  indeed  often  deficient  in  what  should  be  coloured  spores ;  but 
instead  we  mLy  find  approximations,  in  the  spore-cells,  to  parenchymatous 
complexity.  And  where  the  last  clow  is  wanting,  indications  '^f  colour 
often  appear.  The  little  group  separated  by  Fee  as  Myriotrema  seems 
at  first  possibly  almost  distinct ;  but  it  is  interesting  in  this  connexion, 
that  T.  glauculum,  Nyl.,  though  referred  to  the  section  expressed  by 
Myriotrema,  is  yet  compared  by  him,  than  whom  no  one  has  more  exten- 
sively illustrated  the  genus,  with  "the  brown-spored  T.  compunctum  {Prodr. 
Yl.  N.  Gran.  p.  47,  note).  ,  With  this  last  the  other  curiously  agrees  in 
18 


I 


t 


?1 


I  III!' Mi 


it 
II  i 


(  138  ) 

its  external  characters ;  while  T.  clandestinum,  Foe,  and  T.  catastictum 
of  the  present  writer  {Obs.  Licit.  1.  c.  6,  p.  270)  suggest  not  improbably  a 
mediation  of  the  difterence  in  the  spores.  Leptotrema  Mont.  &  V.  d. 
Bosch,  in  M.  Sj/ll.  p.  363  {Thelotr.  Prevostianum,  M.  in  xinn.)  is,  in  this 
view,  far  less  remote  from  Myriotrema,  Fee,  than  was  supposed ;  and  the 
passage  from  colourless  spores  with  entire  spore-cells,  to  brown  spores 
with  at  length  murally  divided  spore-cells,  takes  place  imperceptibly  in 
one  and  the  same  series  of  most  intimately  related  forms. 

In  all  from  seveniy-five  to  eighty  species  of  Thelotrema,  almost  the 
whole  from  i  itertropical  countries,  have  been  indicated ;  the  credit  for 
by  far  the  larger  part  being  due  to  the  labours  of  Nylander.  A  single 
well  marlted  species  (T.  lepadinum)  is  common  to  Europe  and  North  Amer- 
ica, but  extends  also  within  the  tropics,  and  appears  again  (Nyl.  Consp. 
Gen.  Thelotr.)  in  austral  regions.  Several  are  only  known  as  yet  in  tlie 
Mouthern  parts  of  the  United  States;  where  another  occurs  {T.  subtile) 
reaching  northward  to  New  England,  and  found  alsu,  according  to  Nylan- 
der, in  tropical  Australia. 

T.  lepadinum  has  only  once  occurred  to  me  (on  Birch)  in  the  northern 
States,  but  is  found  in  Arctic  America  (Hook,  in  Rich.  Append.  Frankl. 
Narr.  p.  760)  and  in  Oregon  {Herb.  Hook.).  Southward  it  becomes  more 
common  (South  Carolina,  Mr.  Ravenel;   Louisiana,  Hale;  Texas,  Mr. 

Wright)  but  the  apothecia  are  smaller. We  have  however  another 

northern  species  in  T.  subtile,  Tuck.  Suppl.  1, 1.  c.  p.  426,  described  later 
by  Nylander  {Exp.  Lich.  N.  Caled.)  under  another  name,  which,  found 
originally  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  and  the  year  after  by  myself  in  Vir- 
ginia, has  also  since  proved  to  extend  far  southward.  It  is  to  these  south- 
ern and  at  length  semi-tropical  regions  that  we  are  yet  to  look  for  the  full 
exhibition  of  Thelotrema,  as  a  North  American  genus.  From  the  neigh- 
bouring island  of  Cuba,  Mr.  Wright  has  sent  from  thirty-five  to  forty 
species,  and  the  number  will  probably  bo  increased.  A  few  of  these  are 
already  known  to  occur  within  our  limits.  T.  granulosum,  Tuckerm. 
Suppl.  1, 1.  c.  p.  426,  was  found  on  Bald  Cypress,  in  Louisiana  (Hale). 

T.  cavatum  (Ach.)  Nyl.,  a  common  tropical  species,  has  recently  been 

detected,  rn  trunks,  in  Southern  Texas  (Mr,  Ravenel). T.  Domlngense 

(Fee  herb.,  sub  Ascidio.  Nyl.)  occurs  in  Mississippi  (Dr.  Veitch)  and  has 
lately  been  found  in  South  Carolina  (Dr.  Mellichamp).  From  this  scarcely 
diilers,  except  in  the  rose  colour  of  the  interior  of  the  thalline  oxciple, 
Ascidium  rhodostroma,  Mont.  Guy.  1.  c.  (compare  Nyl.  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N. 
Gran.  1.  c.)  to  which  may  be  referred  specimens,  finally,  it  is  to  bo  re- 
marked, shewing  no  trace  of  the  coloration  in  question,  from  Louisiana 

(Hale). T.  monosporum,  Nyl.  {N.  Gran.  1.  c,  Syn.  N.  Caled.  p.  38)  as 

determined  by  himself,  is  another  discovery,  on  Bald  Cypress,  in  Louis- 
iana, of  the  lamented  Hale;  and  a  form  in  which  the  apothecia  are 
8carcely  at  all  protuberant  above  the  thallus,  was  collected  in  southern 
Texas  by  Mr.  Ravenel. That  the  great  tropical  assemblages,  Thelo- 


(139) 


trema  and  Graphis  should  oflFor  some,  perhaps  diflQcult,  points  of  contact, 
will  surprise  no  lichenist  familiar  with  these  exceedingly  varied  genera ; 
and  such  species  as  Graphis  reniformis,  Nyl.  (Lindig  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n. 
2651,  &c.,)  and  Thelotrema  lirelU/orme  and  T.  leiostomum  of  the  present 
writer  (Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  149,  150)  in  some  at  least  of  their  forms, 
may  be  said  to  suggest,  if  they  are  not  examples  of,  such  approx- 
imation.   But  I  shall  venture  to  go  farther.    T.  leucastrum,  Tuckerm. 
Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6,  p.  269  (Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  i58)  is  not  to  be  denied 
affinity  of  a  very  close  kind  to  T.  platycarpoides  of  the  same  memoir 
{lAch.  Cub.  n.  157)  and  to  T.  platycarpum  {Lich.  Cui  n.  139)  of  an  earlier. 
And  in  this  case,  and  in  view  especially  of  such  forms  as  T.  leucastrum, 
V.  difforme  {Lich.  Cub.  n.  159)  not  to  speak  of  such  as  T.  schizostomum 
of  the  same  memoir  {Lich.  Cub.  n.  138)  and  T.  chionostomum,  Nyl.  (Cuba, 
Wright)  it  is  for  me  impossible  to  exclude  from  the  same  generical  affin- 
ity, several  species  now  referred,  and  by  very  high  authority,  to  Graphia, 
Among  these, — which  include  also  T.  syngraphizans  (Nyl.  sub  Graphidfi, 
in  lift.)  from  the  Benin  Islands  (Wright)  comparable  at  once  with  T  lirel- 
U/orme and  T.  leucastrum,  but  nearest  to  the  former,  and  T.  albo-rosellum 
(Nvl.  sub  Graphide,  in  Frodr.  N.  Gran.  p.  87.    Lindig  Herb.  n.  2694)  sug- 
gesting, from  every  point  of  view,  a  comparison  with  Thelotrema  plat^ 
carpum  and  its  nearest  allies, — is  hereto  be  named  T.  Icprocarpum  (Nyl. 
sub  Graphide,  in  Frodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  85,  note)  from  Bald  Cypress, 
Louisiana  (Hale).    This  last  has  the  habit  of  the  Graphis  above  cited,  and 
of  the  Thelotrema-gvow^  with  which  it  was  compared,  as  also  of  T.  schiB- 
ostomum;  but  differs  from  all  these  in  its  large,  muriform  spores.—— 
T.  Auberiamim,  Mout.,  the  centre  of  a  group  of  varying  conditions  illus- 
trated in  part  by  the  writer  in  Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  145-148,  has  been 

sent  to  me  from  Florida. T.  Santense,  Tuckerm.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p. 

406,  remarkable  as  well  for  the  isidioid  branchlets,  into  which  its  thaUus 
tends  most  readily  to  pass,  as  for  its  large,  urceolarioeform  apothecia,  was 
discovered,  on  Elm,  in  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  and  has  since 

occurred  only  in  Alabama  {Mv.  Beaumont). T.  glauccsccns,  Nyl.  in 

Frodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  47,  note)  is  a  small  species  of  the  same  near 
affinity  with  the  last,  and  very  close  to  T.  compunctum  (Ach.)  Nyl. 
(Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  152).    It  has  been  found  in  South  Carolina  (Mr. 

Ravenel)  Southern  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont)  and  Louisiana  (Hale). 

T.  BavcHclii,  Tuckerm.  emend.  (Nyl.  in  Frodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  50,  note) 
occurring  in  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  and  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters)  is 
distinguishable  from  the  next  following  species  by  the  absence  of  the 
scattered,  scarlet  granules  within  the  crust,  as  by  the  more  open  and 
better  margined  apothecia,  but  scarcely  by  the  spores ;  and  its  rank  is 
uncertain. T.  Wightii,  Nyl.  Endocarpon,  Tayl.  Thcl.  liavciiclii,  Tuck- 
erm. Suppl.  1, 1.  c.  p.  426,  jj/'Oj).)  inhabits  the  whole  low  country  of  the 
South,  from  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  to  Texas  (Ravenel). 


ilillHill'il 


E 


!  1  i: 


■tm 


(140) 


XXXYI.  — GTR0ST0MT7M,   Fr. 

Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  268.  Nyl.  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  51 ;  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled. 
p.  39.  Gymnotrema,  Nyl.  Enum.  G6n.  1.  c.  p.  119.  Thelotroraatis  ?  sp., 
Fee  Ess.  p.  95.  Mont.  Guy.  p.  55.  Volvaria)  sp.,  Stizonb.  Beitr.  1.  o. 
p.  168.    Lecidea)  sp.,  Ach.  Syn.  p.  27. 

Apothecia  ex  urceolato  explanata,  orblcularia  1.  elongato-diflfor- 
nria ;  excipulo  proprio  atro,  margine  integro ;  thallino  deinum  dis- 
imreate.  Spone  ellipsoidejo,  muriformi-pluriloculares,  fiiscesceutes. 
Spermatia  baud  visa.    Thallus  crustaceus,  unLformis. 

G.  scyphuliferum  (Ach.)  Fr.,  tne  type  of  tho  genus,  remains  the  only 
species ;  and  presents  a  (supposed)  modification  of  the  Urceolarieine  pat- 
tern approaching,  perhaps  too  closely,  to  some  modifications  of  Gr aphis. 

"With  this  singularly  aberrant  exhibition  of  the  final  degi'adation  of 
the  Parmeliaceous  apothecr  m,  occurring  here  in  the  low  country  of 
South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenei)  in  Florida  (Mr.  Beaumont)  in  Louisiana 
(Hale)  and  in  southern  Texas  (Mr.  Ravenei)  the  reckoning  of  tho  members 
of  the  present  tribe  is  completed. 


■\   ■■ 


!|i|l!l 


APPENDIX.  1 

MYRIAXGIUM,   Mont.   &   Berk. 

Mont.  &  Berk,  in  Hook.  Lond.  Journ.  Bot.  4,  p.  72.  Mont.  PI.  Cell.  cent. 
6,  in  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  3,  10,  p.  245 ;  Syll.  p.  360.  Mass.  Symm.  p.  97. 
Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  27;  Syn.  1,  p.  139;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  4.  Stizonb. 
Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  142. 

Apothecia  lecanoroidea,  multilocularia,  loculo  singulo  thecain 
singidam  foveute,  paraphysibus  nullis.  Spora3  oblongo  -  ovoidea^, 
sub-muriformes,  incolores.  Thallus  frondoso-orbiculatus,  friabilis, 
totus  cellulosus,  amoitu  plicato -striatus  efflguratusve,  absque 
gonidiis. 

Not  even  as  tho  most  abnormal  typo  ('  h  genre  leplus  anormal ')  docs 
it  appear  possible  to  agree  with  Montagne  in  associating  this  plant  with 
the  Collcmcl.  Admitting,  in  certain  specimens,  a  resemblanco  in  habit  to 
some  Omphalaricc,  as  perhaps  to  Thi/rca  Notarisii,  Mass.  Lich.  Itah 
u.  174,  what  wo  have  hero  before  us  is  a  cryptogam  in  which  the  very 
element  of  structure  upon  which  all  the  essential  differences  of  CoUcmei 
hang,  is  deficient.  And  the  difficulties  (Nyl.  11.  cc.)  are  scarcely  Iojs  in 
fludmg  a  place  for  it  among  other  Lichens.    It  is  appended  here  there- 


(141) 


fore  only  because  no  more  definite  position,  whether  within,  or,  what  is 
the  rather  to  be  anticipated,  without  the  Class,  has  yet  been  determined. 
M.  Duricei,  Mont.  &  Berk,  in  Fl.  Alg.,  the  original  species  (Pyrenees, 
Montague!  Mass.  Lich.  Ital.  n.  27!  Eabenh.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  635!)  has 
been  traced  already  to  Algeria,  to  Australia,  and  South  America  (Brazil, 
Pabst !  Lindig  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  2583,  2669,  2789 !)  and,  reaching  Cuba 
(Wright !)  should  be  likely  to  appear  also  within  our  southern  boundaries. 
And  the  i)lant  {M.  CurtisH,  IMont.  &  Berk.)  which  does  occur  here,  and 
extends  northward  along  the  coast  (Carolina,  Curtis,  Ravenol ;  Alabama, 
T.  M,  Peters;  Massachusetts,  C.  J.  Sprague,  H.  Willey)  though  certainly 
noticeable,  at  least  in  its  best  conditions,  for  general  luxuriance  —  the 
larger  thallus  becoming  als»  effigurate,  and  the  apothecia  perhaps  more 
perfectly  lecanoroid  —  is  by  no  means  satisfactorily  distinguished  from 
the  other.  The  '  striate-plicate '  circumference  found  by  Montague  in 
both  his  species,  and  re-afflrmed  by  Massalongo  of  M.  Duricei,  may  in 
fact  be  considered  as  implying  the  at  length  certainly  striking,  but  incon- 
stant lobation  of  the  North  American  Myriangium ;  and  one  of  the  New 
Granada  forms  of  the  older  species  (Lindig  n.  2583)  as  determined  by 
Nylander,  is  quite  as  distinctly  effigurate  as  the  Carolina  plant.  ^  The 
apothecia  are  similar  in  both,  and  similarly  modified ;  and  the  supposed 
diversity  in  the  thekes  (Mont.  Syll.)  is  far  from  characteristical.  And 
this  last  remark  applies  also  to  the  results  obtained  by  Nylander  {Syn.) 
from  the  specimens  before  him ;  neither  the  thekes  of  the  Carolina  plant, 
nor  its  spores  differing,  in  a  wide  view,  in  any  important  respect,  from 

those  of  M.  Burlcei." The  lobulate  margin  of  the  North  American 

plant  is  at  length  quite  free  from  the  substrate,  when  the  under  side  of 
the  fringe  is  seen  to  be  entirely  similar  in  all  respects,  whether  of  con- 
figuration, colour,  or  smoothness,  to  the  upper ;  an  observation  not  perhaps 
whoUy  without  bearing  on  the  question  of  the  affinity  of  Myriangium. 

»  It  is,  in  this  connection,  observable,  that  both  the  species,  as  defiued,  are 
now  recognized  as  European  plants;  —  M.  DuvUei,  Millard,  in  Mem.  Soc.  ScL  Kat. 
Strash.,  being  referred  by  Dr.  Xylander  (Flora,  1869,  p.  298)  to  M.  Cnrtisii. 

"  Very  commonly  roundish-ovoid,  or  '  ovate-vontricose '  (Mass.)  and  not  much 
exceeding  0,050'™"-  in  vheir  longest  diameter,  the  thekes  oi  Myrianfjium  occur  also 
oblong,  or  '  obovate-oblong ' ;  and  the  latter  condition  was  understood  by  Mon- 
tague to  be  characteristical  of  his  J/.  Cio-tisii.  But  this  exceptionally  elongated 
state,  which  I  have  observed  to  measure  0,069-92'"">-  in  length  by  0,02:3-35™"- 
in  width,  is  by  no  means  confined  to  the  Xorth  American  specimens,  or  even  more 
frequent  in  them.  Spores  of  the  Carolina  plant  averaging  0,025-35"""-  in  length 
by  0,007-11'""'- in  width. 


(142) 


Trib.   11.  — LECIDEACEI,   Fr. 


!'     i 
It 


it;'k,!! 


liijiinlr'ii'y 


Apothecia  libera,  rotundata,  i>atelLTformia,  aperta,  del  a  et  liemi- 
sphitrica  globosave  cephaloidea;  excipulo  proprioj  thalliuo  uormal- 
iter  nullo. 

The  important  part  filled  by  the  thallus  in  the  ParmcUacet  !s  conspic- 
uous also  in  the  (at  least  ideally)  always  i)resent  thalline  receptaJ  j  of  the 
apothecium.  But,  in  the  present  tribe — otherwise  now  sufficiontiy  resem- 
bling iecf/wore/,  and.  now  not  ill  comparable  with  Usnecl  —  this  thalline 
border  is  deficient ;  and  the  hymenium  is  bordered  only  by  the  proper 
exciple :  a  rule  not  invalidated  by  sundry  exceptions  (as  Bceoniyecs  ccru- 
ginosus,  Buellia  albo-atra,  &co.)  in  which  the  apothecium  is  conditioned 
also  extraordinarily  by  the  thallus.  The  two  tribes  differ  then,  to  use  an 
expression  of  Acharius  {Meth.  p.  32)  '  quantum  iMtellulce  a  scutclUs  disce- 
danL^  And  this  originally  pateiiajform  typo  of  fruit,  characteristical  of 
Leci'leei,  and  often  called  hiatorim,  is  predicable  equally  of  SP'reocaulon 
and  Cladonia;  which  genera  are  scarcely  in  fact  to  be  well  separated 
from  Biatora,  but  by  the  thallus. 

There  is  really  nothing  to  distinguish  the  crust  of  Bccomycci  and 
Lecideei  from  that  of  Lecatwrei :  but  the  thalline  evolution  of  Cladoniei, 
—  combining  as  it  does,  especially  in  Cladonia,  together  with  biatorino 
apothecia,  both  the  horizontal  and  vertical  types  of  thallus  —  is  so 
remarkable,  that  we  can  hardly  avoid  allowing  it  an  influence  on  our  total 
estimate  (as  compare  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  247)  of  the  tribal  characters; 
whether  or  not,  with  Eschweilor  {Lich.  Bras.  p.  240 ;  followed  herein  by 
one  or  two  others,  as,  according  to  Th.  Fries,  by  Massalongo,  and  by  the 
present  writer  in  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Eng.)  we  go  so  far  as  to  regard  it,  in  some 
sense,  the  highest  expression  of  lichenose  vegetation. 

The  position  of  Coinogonium  is  'incertain :  but  the  constitution  of  the 
thallus  forbids  its  association  \\ith  Collemei;  while  the  apothecia  are  evi- 
dently biatorine.  Is  it  possible  then  to  conceive  of  it  as  occupying,  in 
the  present  tribe,  a  position  analogous  to  that  of  Pannariei- Collemei  (to 
look  at  these  for  the  moment  as  one)  in  Parmeliacei  f  Coinogoniiim  will 
in  that  case  interrupt  the  natural  contiguity  of  Cladoniei  and  Lecideei ; 
but  only  as  Pannaria,  dec,  interrupt  that  of  Parmclia  and  Lecanora. 

Tiie  tribe  is  a  largo  one,  and  though  much  smaller,  in  the  number  of 
species,  than  the  Parmeliacei,  greatly  exceeds  this,  in  the  colder  and 
especially  the  arctic  regions  of  the  earth,  in  the  number  of  individuals ; 
Cladonia  being  as  remarkable  in  this  respect,  as  it  is  also  for  its  variable- 
ness. ^^Nidla  ccrte  vcgetabilia,'*  Nylander  remarks  of  this  genus  {Sgn.l, 
p.  188)  "  copia  majori  et  latins  distributa  inveniuntur.'* 


(143) 

Reckoning  roughly  those  added  since  the  publication  of  the  estlmatee 
of  Nylander  {Syn.)  the  whole  number  of  probable  species  of  Leckleacei, 
as  here  taken,  known  to  science,  may  be  set  down  as  not  very  far  from 
about  a  third  of  the  whole  number  of  species  of  Lichens.  In  the  spores 
the  colourless  type  predominates,  at  least  as  largely  as  in  rarr.ichacei. 


Fam.  1.  — CLADONIEI  (Zenk.,  Koerb.)  Th.  Fr. 

Thallus  duplex:  horizontalis,  squamulosus  1.  granulosus,  nunc 
evanidus,  et  verticalis  caulescens,  dein  sufFruticulosus  (podetia). 

Considering,  with  Fries,  the  Lecideacei  as  a  series  of  evolution  running 
parallel  with  Parmcliacei,  it  is  evident  at  once  that  the  present  family 
corresponds  with  the  Usneei  of  the  latter  tribe.  It  is  distinguished  how- 
over  by  the  remarkable  character  that  the  erect  thallus  of  the  Cladoniei 
springs  from  a  horizontal  one;  which,  whether  with  Koorber  {Sijst.  p.  9) 
we  attempt  to  distinguish  it  from  the  true  thallus,  as  a  certain  develop- 
ment of  the  hypothallus  (protothallus,  Koerb.)  or  the  rather  assume  that 
it  corresponds,  in  all  respects,  with  the  thallus  of  the  Lccidcei,  is  equally 
interesting,  in  its  relation  to  the  other.  This  horizontal  thallus,  especially 
developed  in  Cltulonia,  is  conspicuous  also  in  Filophorus  fibula,  and 
scarcely  less  so  in  Stereocaulon  condensatum,  and  S.  cereolus  ;  but  dis- 
appears, or  is  even  obsolete  from  the  first,  in  the  more  fruticulose  forms 
of  all  the  genera. 

In  the  line  of  analogy  afforded  by  the  spores,  Stereocaulon  answers 
more  particularly  to  Boccella,  of  the  Usneei;  Pilophorus  maybe  com- 
pared perhaps  rather  with  Usnea;  and  Cladonia  with  Bactyllna  and 
Evernia. 

The  Cladmiiei  constitute  about  one-fifth  of  the  present  Tribe. 


XXXVII.— STEREOCAULON",    Schrob. 

Schreb.  Gen.  PI.  p.  768.  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  113.  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  200.  Tuckerm. 
Syn.  N.  E.  p.  44  (sect.  2  excl.)  Mass.  Mem.  p.  74.  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  10. 
Nyl.  Prodr.;  Syn.  1,  p.  230,  t.  7,  f.  7-31.  Th.  Fr.  Monogr.  Ster.  et 
Piloph.  p.  9-67,  &  tabb.  1,  f.  1-3,  2,  3,  4,  f.  1 ;  Beitr.  z.  Kenntn.  der 
Cephalod.,  in  Flora,  1866,  p.  18.  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  167.  Patel- 
laria3  sect.,  Wallr.  Fl.  Crypt.  Germ.  1,  p.  438. 

Structuram  exposuerunt  Tulasno,  Mem.  sur  les  Lich.  pp.  26, 173 ; 
Schwendener,  Untersuch.  in  Naeg.  Beitr.  2,  p.  173,  t.  7,  f.  10-11 ;  Die 
Algentypen  d.  Flochtengonid.  pp.  16,  27,  33. 

Apotliecia  patelLneformia,  excipulo  proprio,  dein  cephaloidea, 
solida.  SporfB  fusiformes  1.  aciculare^.  4-pluriloculares,  iucolores. 
Spermatia  ex  oblongo  ssepius  bacillaria  1.  acicularia ;  sterigmatibus 


i:.,...4. 


ii'ipiii 


(144) 

simplicibvii?.  Thallus  fruticulosns,  erectus,  soliilus,  squaraulis  gran- 
ulisve,  in  ramulos  coralliuoideos  uuuc  abeuntibus,  plus  minus 
vestitus  (podetia)  horizontali  granuloso  1.  saipius  evanido. 

This  well  marked  natural  genua  might  bo  supposed  more  distant  from 
Cladonia  than  it  really  is,  were  it  not  for  the  little  group  of  curiously 
intermediate  lichens  constituting  Pilophonis,  Th.  Fr.  The  species  of 
Stcreo^aulon  ai  )  especially  mountain  plants;  and  distributed,  in  such 
situat.  1  ,  +  -i  ghoat  the  earth.  About  three  quarters  of  the  twenty 
odd  df.  •  ^•j-'<  f^cies  inhabit  however  the  mountains  of  the  intertropical 
regions, ;  v?  "Lh  "entro  of  distribution  may  therefore  well  appear,  as  it 
did  to  Fni)d  {S.  «  "  p.  248)  whoso  remark  is  fully  illustrated  by  the 
monography  of  Dr.  Th.  Fries,  as  '  7nagis  tropicum.*  All  the  well  ascer- 
tained European  species  occur  in  North  America,  except,  as  yet,  S.  nanum; 
and  several  others,  found  in  Mexico,  extend,  it  is  possible,  farther  north. 

Among  tho'jO  who  have  contiibuted  to  our  knowledge  of  Stcrcocaulon, 
Floerke,  Frijs,  and  Laurer  should  be  especially  named;  these  wi-itera 
having  sati  ifactorily  determined  the  important  forms  of  the  northern 
hemisphere.  The  ill  istration  of  the  less  known,  tropical  species  was  left 
for  the  more  recent  monography  of  Dr.  Th.  Fries ;  and  the  still  later 
revision  of  the  gc  .as  given  in  the  Synopsis  of  Dr.  Nylander.  This  work 
was  the  first  to  attempt  a  full  exhibition  of  the  still  imperfectly  under- 
stood *  cephalodia^ ;  but  most  important  additions  have  since  been  made 
to  our  knowledge  of  these  structures  in  the  eited  memoir  (Beitr.  e.  Kenntn. 
d.  Cephalodi^n)  of  Dr.  Fries. 

S.  ramulosutn,  Ach.,  the  collective  name  of  a  group  of  tropical  and 
austral  forms,  which  later  writers  have  variously  discriminated,  is  credited 
by  him  to  North  America,  as  it  is  also  by  Muhlenberg  {Catal.  p.  106)  and 
may  be  what  Dr.  Fries  (1.  c.  p.  30)  has  indicated,  under  his  S.  argus,  as 
sent  to  Swartz  by  Menzies.  The  group  appears  to  be  well  represented 
in  Mexico,  but  no  member  of  it  is  known  to  me  as  occurring  within  the 
United  States ;  nor  was  there  any  Stereocaulon  in  the  collection  of  his 
lichens  with  which  the  late  Mr.  Menzies  favoured  me. 

S.  splKBroplwroides,  Tuckerm.  (Th.  Fr.  1.  c.  p.  44.  Nyl.  Syn.  \,  p.  234) 
an  inhabitant  of  the  Canary  Islands,  is  cited  by  Nylander,  1.  c,  on  the 
authority  of  the  herbarium  of  Mr.  Lenormand,  as  occurring  also  in 
•  Carohna';  a  locaUty  from  which  I  have  never  received  it. 

S.  nanodes,  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  2, 1.  c.  p.  201  (Nyl.  Syn.  p.  251)  is  found 
on  rocks  along  water  courses  in  the  White  Mountains.  The  granules  in 
this  species  become  squamiform,  and  the  tips  of  the  branches  assume 
then  an  aspect  often  not  a  little  suggestive  of  the  extraordinary  lichen 

following. S.  (sub-gsn.  Phyllocaulon)  Wright ii,  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  2, 1. 

c.  p.  202,  was  found  by  Air.  Wright  on  an  island  of  Behring's  Straits ;  but 
the  apothecia  are  unknown.  This  plant  is  comparable  also  with  the 
equally  sterile  ^S*-  ?  pulvinatum,  Ach.,  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  (Dr6g0 


(145) 

in  herb.  Sonder)  which  is  placed  by  Nylandor  under  Siphula ;  but  is  much 
more  evidently  related  to  the  present  genus. ' 

XXXVIII.  — PILOPnOllUS,    Th.    rr. 

Th.  Fr.  De  Ster.  et  Piloph.  Comment.  (18.57)  p.  40;  Mouogr.  Ster.  & 
Piloph.  p.  68,  t.  4,  f.  2-4.  Ccuomycis  sp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  5(57;  Sj'n.  p. 
275.  Cladoniro  sp.,  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  242.  Stereocaulon  sect.  Pilophorou, 
Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  46.  Pilophoron,  Tuckorm.  Suppl.  1, 1.  c.  p. 
426  (May,  1858).  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  228,  t.  7,  f.  4,  5,  6.  Stizonb.  Beitr. 
1.  c.  p.  166. 

Apothecia cephaloidea, solida.  Sporix?  ellip"  -dex, simplices, incol- 
ores.  Spermatia  bacillaria ;  sterigmatibus  Su  )si)  licibus.  Thallus 
verticalis  subsimplex,  primitus  solidus  gr  lulc.  (podetia)  hori- 
zontali  grauuloso-squamuloso. 

The  cephalodia  associate  this  type  with  «S  .-cocaiilon,  as  does  the 
whole  aspect  of  the  New  England  lichen  (/"  fibu(a)  but  the  spores  with 
Cladonia  ;  and  the  form  ^.rst  observed  {1  i  ocularis  Ach.)  is  not  in- 
comparable with  certain  Cladonicc  of  the  scarlet-fruited  section. 

Three  species  have  been  described,  —  WP.  acicularis  (Ach.)  Th.  Fr., 
discovered  by  Menzies,  his  own  ticket  says,  *on  stones  and  dead  trees, 
frequent  on  the  west  coast  of  N.  America,  1787-1788,'  and  since  observed 
there  by  others ;  as  according  to  Nylander,  in  Australia,  and  at  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope ; — (2) P.  fibula  (Tuck.)  Th.  Fr.,  on  moist  rocks,  in  the  moun- 
tains of  Now  England,  and  lately  observed  in  the  New  York  mountains 
(C.  H.  Peck)  and  —  (3)  P.  robustus,  Th.  Fr.  {F-polycarpum,  Tuckerm.  1.  c.) 
from  Norway  (Th.  Fr.)  and  islands  of  Behriug's  Straits  (C.  Wright). 

According  to  recent  observations  of  Dr.  Fries  (in  Flora,  1865,  p.  483) 
P.  fibiiki  is  however  to  be  reckoned  also  a  Norwegian  lichen ;  and  P.  ro- 
bustus proves  no  longer  distinguishable  from  it  in  species.  Though  now 
fully  prepared  to  assent  to  this,  it  seems  to  me  impossible  not  to  carry 
the  reduction  further ;  and  to  admit  that  if  P.  fibula  and  P.  robustus 
agree  with  one  another,  each  of  these  extremes  agrees  also  with  P.  acic- 
ularis, and  may  be  subsumed  under  it.  The  specimens  from  Menzies,  of 
the  western  lichen,  do  not  indicate  the  substrate,  but  resemble  in  all 
respects  other  western  ones  (N.  W.  coast,  Douglas  in  Herb.  Hook. ;  Ore- 
gon, Scouler  in  Herb.  Hook.;  Rocky  Alountains,  Herb.  Hook.)  either 
ii"cioubtedly  or  probably  rupicoline.  And  recent  specimens  from  mari- 
time rocks  in  California  (Mr.  Bolauder)  leave  it  beyond  question  that  the 

1  Stcrcoc.  chlorcllum,  described,  as  respects  the  thallus,  at  the  same  place  with 
the  two  species  last  named,  is  iu  fact,  as  indicated  bj^  Xylauder  (in  Prodr.  FL  X. 
Gran.  p.  11)  only  a  very  niiuute,  starved,  and  sterile  condition  of  a  llumalina ; 
referable  perhaps  rather  to  li,  pohjmorpha. 
19 


•i; 


'*•! 


ri 


III  Ml 
mi 


nm 


i 


in^ll'lfc, 


il 


(  146  ) 

horizontal  thallus  of  P.  acicularis  agrees  gouorally  with  that  of  P.  fibula, 
ill  which  tliis  feature  was  first  observed.  In  other  respects  these  two 
plants  (litVer,  externally,  scarcely  otherwise  than  in  size;  and  t!')  spores, 
iu  any  large  view,  not  appreciably.  All  which  is  equally  true  of  the  rela- 
tions of  the  robuster,  arctic  condition  (P.  robustus)  to  the  original  type 
{P.  acicularis.) ' 

XXXIX.  — CLADONIA,    Hoffin. 

Hoffra.  PI.  Lich.  2,  p.  2 ;  D.  Fl.  p,  114.  Schrer.  Spicil.  pp.  18, 278 ;  Enum. 
p.  183.  Floerk.  de  Clad.  Comment,  p.  5.  Fr.  L.E.p.205.  Eschw.  Lich. 
Brasil.  1.  c.  p.  2G0.  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  47.  Mass.  Mem.  p.  75. 
Koerb.  Syst.  p.  15.  Nyl.  Syn.  1,  p.  187,  t.  G,  f.  24-30;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  49. 
Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  145 ;  Lich.  Spitzberg.  p.  28.  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c. 
p.  107.  Cenomyce,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  105 ;  Syn.  p.  248.  Cladonia,  Scypho- 
pborus,  and  Pycuothelia,  Fee  Ess.  p.  83.  Patellariai  sect.,  Wallr. 
Naturgesrh.  d.  Siiulchen-Flecht.  p.  5 ;  Fl.  Crypt.  Germ.  1 ,  p.  395.  Het- 
erodea,  Cladonia,  &  Cladina,  Nyl.  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled.  p.  9. 

Structuram  expos.  Tulasne,  Mem.  sur  les  Lich.  pp.  24, 36, 171, 1. 10, 
f.  6-11, 1. 11,  f.  1 1-7 ;  Schwoudoncr,  Uutersuch.  1.  c.  2,  p.  168,  t.  6,  f.  23-27. 

Apotbecia  patelteformia  excipulo  proprio,  mox  cephaloidea,  sub- 
inania.  Spone  ovoideo  -  oblonga3,  simplices,  incolores.  Spermatia 
bacillaria ;  sterigmatibus  simpliusculis.  Thallus  horizontalis  squam- 
uloso-fol'aceus  aut  crustaceus,  verticalem  fistulosu' i  subsimplicem 
aut  fruticuloso-ramosum  subinde  grauuloso-squamulosum  (podetia) 
proferens. 

1  In  couformity  with  this  view,  the  arraugement  of  the  forms  of  Pilophorus, 
known  to  ine,  will  bo  somewhat  as  follows:  —  P.  acicularis  (Ach.)  (Cenomyce, 
Ach.)  —  "West  coast  of  North  America,  Menzies,  &c. — /.  fibula  (Stcrcocaidou, 
Tuck.  Piloi>horus,  Th.  Fr.) — Moist  rocks  iu  the  mouutaius  of  Eastern  America, 
Tuckerman,  &c. — f.  rohutitus  {Piloph.  Th.  Fr.  P.  XMlijcurpuin,  Tuckerm.)  — 
Moist  rocks  iu  ISTorway  (Blytt)  and  Finmark  (Th.  Fr.)  as  iu  islands  of  Behriug's 
Straits  (C.  "Wright).  Spores  of  the  "Western  lichen,  as  seen  in  specimens  from,  five 
collectors,  from  ellipsoid  becoming  more  or  less  fusiform,  and  measuring  from 
0,018'"'"'  to  0,()24'"'"-  in  length,  by  O.OOG"""'  to  0,008"""'  iu  thickness.  Those  of 
f.  fihiild,  as  seen  in  my  own  specimens,  are  less  fusiform  than  the  spores  finally 
become  iu  the  Western  lichen,  and  measure  0,018"™-  to  0,023'""'-  in  length,  and 
0,005'""'-  to  0,007"""-  iu  thickness ;  in  the  New  York  specimens  they  vary  however 
from  ellipsoid  to  clul)shapcd  and  fusiform,  measuring  from  0,014"""-  to  0,027'™"- 
long,  and  from  0,005'""'-  to  0,008'"'"-  thick.  And  those  of  f.  robitstus,  in  my  Fin- 
mark  specimens  {Herb.  Th.  Fr.,  &  Lich.  Scand.  rar.  n.  11)  are  also  rather  ellipsoid, 
measuring  from  0,160'"'"-  to  0,023"""-  iu  leugth,  and  from  0,005'"™-  to  0,008'""'-  iu 
thickucss;  but  become  louger  and  fusiform  in  the  plant  from  Beliring's  Straits, 
measuring  now  0,023'"'"-  to  0,025'""'-  in  length,  and  0,005"""-  to  0,007"""-  in 
thickness.  '  ,'  . 


(  147  ) 


0  0,007"""-  iu 


From  fifty  to  sixty  spocios  aro  now  known.  Of  thoso  about  a  fifth 
appears  to  bo  distributed  pretty  equally  throughout  the  earth,  and  (owinj^ 
to  the  greater  number  of  distinct  natural  regions  embraced)  the  larger 
proportion  occurs  in  intertropical  and  ausl^^ral  countries ;  but  the  genus 
makes  nowhere  so  vast  and  important  a  part  of  the  whole  vegetation  as 
in  the  arctic  zone.  All  the  Europ  jan  species,  it  is  probable,  occur  within 
our  limits,  where  C.  stmmincn  (Sommorf.)  Fr.,  an  inhabitant  of  northern 
Norway,  is  yet  however  to  bo  detected ;  and  wo  possess  several  unknown 
to  Europe. 

C.  cndirifpfolia  (Ach.)  Fr.,  is  perhaps  represented  by  a  small  specimen 
in  my  herbarium  from  Florida  (Dr.  Chapman)  and  I  possess  specimens 

ticketed  'Carthagona'  from  Gaudichaud. ' C.  tnitrula,  Tuckerm.  in 

Darlingt.  Fl.  Ccstr.  p.  444  (Nyl.  1.  c.  p.  203)  is  common  throughout  the 
southern  states,  extending  also  to  Mexico  (Nyl.  1.  c.)  and  Cuba  (Wright 
LicJi.  Cub.  XX.  40).    Northward  it  has  occurred  in  Ohio  (Lea;  Lesquereux) 

in  New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin)  and  in  Massachusetts  (ISIr.  Willey). The 

specimens  published  by  tho  writer  {Lich.  exs.  u.  124)  as  C.  dccorticata, 
Floerk.,  agree  closely  with  excellent  ones  from  Floerke's  herbarium,  and 
maybe  taken  perhaps  to  constitute  a  slenderer  state  (^fortasse  forma 
gracilior,^  Th.  Fr.)  of  what  Dr.  Th.  Fries  has  described  as  C.  coralloidca, 
Ach.  (whose  own  descriptions  are  far  enough  from  satisfiictory)  and  Dr. 
Nylander  as  C.  decorticata,  Fr.  To  the  last  (C.  dccorticata,  Fr.,  Nyl.) 
Dr.  Fries  {Lich.  Arct.  p.  148)  well  refers  Fr.  Lich.  Suec.  n.  81,  and,  as 
well  as  Nylander,  the  less  instructive  Schasr.  Lich.  Helv.  n.  279.  The 
slender  form  (C.  dccorticata,  Floerk.)  passes,  if  I  do  not  mistake,  imper- 
ceptibly, in  our  mountains,  into  tho  stouter  one  (C.  decorticata,  Fr.)  and 
Floerke's  designation  is  much  to  be  preferred  to  tho  doubtful  one  of 

Acharius. C.  fimhriata,  v.  adspersa,  podetiis  max  elongatis  inferne 

sqiiamidosis  superne  furfuraceis  I.  decorticntis  sccpe  suhulatis,  Tuckerm. 
in  Wright.  Lich.  Cub.  n.  32  {Cladonia  adspersa,  Mont.  &  V.  do  Bosch 
Lich.  Jav.  p.  330)  which  appears  to  extend  through  tho  warmer  regions 
of  the  earth,  is  common  also,  in  various  conditions,  throughout  the 
United  States.  The  epidermis  is  sometimes  scurfy  throughout,  but  it  is 
more  commonly  squamuloso,  and  this  peculiar  development  of  squamules 
is  what  especially  marks  tho  lichen,  and  tends  to  obscure  what  I  conceive 
to  bo  its  real  affinity.    Specimens  occur,  at  first  sight  comparable  even  with 

1  All  these  specimens  exhibit  the  yellow  reaction,  on  tho  under  side,  with  pot- 
ash ;  '  which  is  not  the  case,'  according  to  Mr.  Leighton  {Not  Lich.  in  Ann.  Xat- 

Hist.  Xov.  18G6)  *  with  C.  alcicornl^,'  or  C.  ccyatojyIiijUa. C.  alcicornis  is  also 

to  be  added  to  the  number  of  South  American  Cladonim  (St.  Catharine,  Brazil, 
Pabst  in  hcrh.  Y.  d.  Bosch,  sub  nom.  C.  cndivicvfol.)  but  the  specimens,  though 
oliering  the  whole  aspect,  and  the  characteristical,  marginal  fibres  ol'  the  northern 
lichen,  aro  tinged  by  potash  rather  as  described  in  C.  endivi(vfolia.  The  writer 
has  elsewhere  (Amer.  Naturalist,  April,  18G8)  expressed  an  opinion  on  the  value 
of  such  tests. 


■^1 


t  ' . 


(148) 


conditions  of  C.furc(itn,mK]  others  (with  Byraphycarpcousapothocia)  whicli 
it  is  ditlicult  not  to  rofor  to  C.  squamosa  (and  tho  plant  of  Alonta^no  is  so 
referred  by  Nylander,  1.  c.  p.  2()!.»)  but  it  ditlers  essentially  in  possessing 
true  seyplii,  and  seems  to  bo  connected,  by  various  intermediate  condi- 
tions {HH,  c.  fj.  Lkh.  Cuh.w.'M)  v/ith  C.flmhridta;  bearing  to  this  last 
jierhaps  a  similar  relation  to  that  which  C.  muscigcna,  Es(!hw.  (Wright 

Lich.  Cab.  n.  42)  bears  to  C.  macilcnta. C.  Santcnsis,  Tuckerra.  Suppl. 

1,  p.  427,  discovered  in  tho  low  country  of  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ka vend) 
has  since  occurred  iu  tho  upper  country ;  but  other  localities,  including 
California  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  23)  are,  for  tho  present,  uncertain.  Nylander 
has  referred  (iu  Leigbt.  Not.  Lit.  1.  c.)  tho  '  C.  Santcnsis  status  impcr- 
fectus^  of  tho  writer  iu  Lich.  Cub.  n.  20,  to  tho  nearly  akin  C.  athclia, 
Nyl.,  first  published,  a  little  later,  tho  same  year  with  the  species  first 
named,  and  ho  distinguishes  it  also  by  its  showing  no  reaction  with  pot- 
ash ;  but  a  Cladonid  from  Texas  (Wright)  is  before  mo,  which,  agreeing  in 
all  other  respects  with  C.  Santcnsis,  and  equally  belonging  to  tho  Cladonia; 
2)crvice,  is  yet  so  similar,  as  respects  tho  podetia,  to  tho  Cuban  lichen  (with 
which  it  also  agrees  in  showing  no  reaction)  as  to  suggest  rather  that  tho 
supposed  difteronce  in  tho  apices  between  these  two  species  is  of  subordi- 
nate account ;  and  that  they  ditler  only  chemically. C.  Icpidota,  Fr. 

herb.,  of  tho  ochroloucous  series,  perhaps  analogous,  in  this  series,  to 
C.  degenerans  of  the  brown  series,  but  reminding  us  a  littlo,  iu  tho  final 
evolution  of  tho  podetia,  of  C.  Santcnsis,  was  discovered  iu  Essex,  Mas- 
sachusetts, by  the  lato  Mr.  Oakes,  aud  has  since  occurred  only  in  Wey- 
mouth and  Now  Bedford  (Mr.  Willoy)  in  New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin)  and  in 

South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel). C.  cristatcUa,  Tuckorm.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c. 

4,  p.  394  (C.  Flocrkiana,  Tuckorm.  Syu.  N.  Eng.  p.  55,  &  Lich.  exs.  n.  133, 
non  Fr.)  is  our  most  common,  low-country  scarlet-fruited  species,  aud,  if 
I  mistake  not,  is  related  to  C.  cornucopioides,  much  as  C.  Flocrkiana  to 
some  conditions  of  C.  macilcnta.  C.  cristatcUa  is  a  northern  lichen,  and 
disappears  southward  iu  small  forms  approaching  the  next. C.  musci- 
gcna, Eschw.  Lich.  Brasil.  1.  c.  p.  2G2,  of  which  excellent  specimens  are 
given  in  Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  42,  is  a  common  South  American  sub  ^ypo, 
comparable  with  C.  fimbriata,  v.  adspcrsa,  and  with  G.  dccorticata,  of  tho 
brown  series,  and  represented  hero,  in  tho  Southern  States,  by  C.  pul- 
chclla,  Schweiu.,  diflfering  only  in  size.  Tho  latter  is  described  in  tho 
writer's  Suppl.  1,  p.  427.  C.  isidioclada,  Mont.  &  V.  de  Bosch  Lich.  Jav. 
p.  31,  appears  hardly  distinct  from  C.  muscigcna;  to  which  C.  S2)h(cru- 
lifcra,  Tayi.  (sub  Cenom.)  may  also  well  be  referable.  Dr.  Nylander  (1.  c. 
p.  224)  refers  this  last  to  C.  macilcnta;  from  which  ho  does  not  indeed 

distinguish  Eschweiler's  plant,  except  as  a  variety. C.  cctrarioidcs, 

Schwein.  herb.  (Tuck.  Suppl.  1, 1.  c.  p.  427)  is  still  only  known  to  me  in 

tho  original  specimens  (from  North  Carolina)  of  Schweinitz. C.  lepo- 

rina,  Fr.  (Tuck.  1.  c.  p.  428.    Nyl.  1.  c.  p.  227)  occurs  throughout  the 


lt:;,lli!fMi 


llflii 


•Vit\ 


(149) 

Soutliorn  States,  at  least  south  of  Virginia,  ami  ilr.  Wright  found  it  iu 
"stony  pine  woods"  iu  Cuba  (Lich.  Cub.  n.  44). 

ThnmnnUa (Ach.)  Schror.  Enum. p.  243,  {Cladonia  vcrmiculnris,  Auctt.) 
is  accci)tod  as  a  distinct  generlcal  typo  by  Nylander  {Stjn.  p.  203,  t.  8,  f.  G) 
and  its  place  in  the  system  is,  according  to  him,  immedi.^tely  after  Siphuld, 
In  his  scries  liamalodei.  It  is  yet  impossible  for  mo  to  regard  this  lichen 
as  anything  but  Cladonieino,  to  say  the  least ;  and  the  f.  taiirica  occurs 
in  our  mountains  (as  also  in  Sweden,  as  compare  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p. 
1(J2,  where  the  same  view  is  maintained)  so  exactly  similar  to  subulate 
podctla  of  Cladonia  gracilis,  intermingled  with  which  it  often  grows,  in 
everything  but  colour,  that  without  o  'ular  evidence  of  diversity,  I  must 
decline  to  separate  it.  The  extreme  Infrequency  of  the  described  sper- 
mogones,  which,  so  far  as  appears,  only  one  llchenographcr  (Nyl.  1.  c.)  has 
fully  examined,  detracts  from  the  value  of  this  note.  The  described 
apothecia  have  only  been  seen  twice :  In  the  first  Instance  these  dlftcvod 
'  neither  In  external  nor  Internal  structure '  from  those  of  Cladonia  ( Ph. 
Fr.  1.  c.)  and  In  the  second  (Mass.  in  Flora,  185G,  n.  15)  the  inter?aal  parts 
were  sufficiently  Cladoniine,  however  Irregular  (' «^»o>'m<rt,'  Jklass.)  the 
receptacles.  Schwendeuer  ( Untersiich.  1.  c.  2,  p.  1G7)  finally,  has  compared 
at  length  the  th  lino  structure  of  Cladonia  with  that  of  Thamnolia: 
but  the  whole  of  his  argument  for  the  separ;'  m  of  the  latter  may  bo 
said  to  turn  on  the  continuity  of  its  cortical  .^yer;  and  the  value  of  this 
fact  iu  the  system,  is  by  no  means  determinable  by  its  anatomical  interest. 


Fam.   2.— CCENOGONIEI. 

TJiallus  horizoutalis,  conferveo-filamentosus. 


XL.  — CCEJTOGOXIUM,    Ehrenb. 

fc-enb.  in  Hor.  Phys.  Berol.  Fee  Ess.  p.  78 ;  Suppl.  p.  134.  Fr.  S.  0. 
V.  p.  301.  Mont.  PI.  Cell.  Cub.  p.  107 ;  SyU.  p.  381.  Nyl.  Enum.  Gen. 
1.  c.  p.  119 ;  Obs.  sur  les  Coenng.  in  Ann.  Sc.  Nat.  4,  16,  p.  89,  t.  12. 
Karsten  Geschlechtsl.  d.  Pflanz.  p.  42.  Schwend.  in  Flora,  18G2,  p. 
225 ;  Untersuch.  in  Naeg.  Beitr.  4,  p.  172,  t.  23,  f.  18-'::i.  Do  Bary 
Morph.  &  Phys.  d.  Pilze,  &:c.,  p.  270. 

Apothecia  patelliieformia,  excipulo  proprio  j'aliido.  Spcrr.  ex 
ellipsoideo  subfusiformes,  sajpius  biloculares,  Incolores,  Spermatia 
fusiformia ;  sterigmatibus  simplicibus.  Thalhis  e  filamentis  articu- 
latis  iu  telam  subdeterminatam  viridulam  intertextis. 


(160) 

We  do  not  leave  Cladonia,  without  passing,  in  the  variations  of 
C.  squamosa,  into  what  is  technically  Biatora;  and  Fries  has  given 
expression  to  this  instructive  fact  in  his  Biat.  Cladonia  {L.  E.  p.  256).  It 
is  indeed  as  easy  and  natural  to  regard  Cladonia,  Bceomyces,  and  Biatora 
as  constituting  one  continuous  series,  as  it  is  to  conceive  of  Parmelia 
(upon  which  compare  Norman  Con.  p.  14)  and  Lecanora  as  making  such 
a  series.  The  approximation  of  the  two  groups  last  named  is  yet 
interrupted  by  Pannaria,  with  all  that  its  ultimate  structure  associates 
with  it ;  and  Ccenogonium  is  here  provisionally  regarded  as  occupying,  in 
Lecideacci,  a  place  analogous  to  Pannariei,  &c.,  in  Parmeliacci. 

Montague  followed  Fries  in  arranging  the  type  before  us  with  Ther- 
mutis,  &c.,  but  in  whatever  structural  resemblances  these  plants  agree, 
it  is  sufficiently  evident  that,  in  the  present  condition  of  knowledge,  we 
are  not  entitled  to  class  them  together;  and  Cmnogonium  must  be 
excluded  from  Collemei.  Its  exclusion  is  less  obvious,  it  is  true,  from  the 
very  anomalous  and  ill-deflned  Pannariei :  and  here  we  have  also  to 
note,  as  not  without  bearing  in  the  same  direction,  that  its  apothecia  are, 
whether  externally  or  internally,  not  a  little  similar  to  those  of  the  bia- 
toroid  Gyalecta  lutea;  and  that  Nylander  places  it,  in  his  Lecideei,  next 
before  Gyalecta. 

The  structure  of  the  thallus  of  Ccenogonium  is  not  so  simple,  or  Con- 
ferva-like, as  was  at  first  predicated  of  the  genus.  We  find,  and  in  all 
well-ascertained  forms,  that  the  filaments  are  made  up  of  1,  a  central 
series  of  cylindrical  cells,  with  green  content  considered  to  be  chlorophyll, 
and  2,  of  slenderer,  colourless  thread-cells  which  longitudinally  band,  or 
at  length  loosely  surround,  the  first.  The  first  may  be  taken  to  represent 
gonidia  (Nyl.  Coenog.  1.  c.  Schwend.  1.  c.)  and  the  second  will  then  stand 
for  the  medullary  filaments  (Nyl.  1.  c.    Hyphen,  De  Bary  1.  c). 

Ten  species  are  reckoned  by  Nylander  in  his  revision  of  the  genus,  all 
of  them  belonging  to  the  warmer  regions  of  the  earth.  Four  of  these 
occur  in  Cuba  (Wright)  and  I  possess  C.  Linhii  also  from  Mexico.  C.  in- 
terpositum,  Nyl.  1.  c,  a  native  also  of  the  island  of  Bourbon,  was  found, 
on  trunks,  in  Louisiana  (Hale)  and  is  the  only  Cmnogonium  known  as  yet 
within  the  limits  of  the  United  States. 

Cystocoleus,  Thwaites  (Ann.  Nf^  Hist.  2,  3)  founded  on  Eacodium 
rupestre,  Pers.,  is  associable  in  structure  with  Coenogonium ;  but  is  only 
known  in  a  sterile  condition.  Fries  observed  that  this  plant  was  blackish- 
green  when  moist  {Summ.  Veg.  Scand.  p.  123)  and  it  is  the  type  of  his 
emended  Bacodium  (genus  persistit  tantum  in  prima  sjjecie,  qucc.  vero  a 
Fungis  excludenda,^  Ibid.  p.  521)  to  which  he  gave  a  place  next  to  Ephebe  ; 
but  the  peculiarities  of  its  structure  were  first  indicated  by  the  English 
author  cited.  The  axial  part  of  a  filament  of  Cystocoleus  appears  to  offer 
nothing  to  distinguish  it,  in  any  marked  way,  from  the  same  part  in 
Coenogonium;  and  in  the  former  equally  with  the  latter,  the  palc-greeu 


(151) 

hue  of  the  content  of  these  central  cells  is  attributable  to  chlorophyll, 
as  the  cells  therefore  are  describable  as  a  kind  of  gonidia  (De  Bary  1.  c. 
p.  270.  Schwend.  1.  c.  p.  173).  In  Cystocoleus  however  the  peripherical 
thread-cells  with  colourless  content,  answering  to  the  '  medullary '  fila- 
ments of  Cccnogonium,  are  few  (commonly  five  to  six)  in  number,  and 
blackish-brown ;  and  they  coalesce  mto  a  close  integument,  sheathing  the 
central  column. 

Cystocoleus  rupestris  (Pers.)  Thwaites  1.  c,  has  occurred,  in  this 
country,  only  in  North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis).  These  specimens, 
determined  already  by  Dr.  Curtis  as  the  plant  of  Persoon,  prove  exactly 
similar,  in  the  analysis,  as  above  given,  to  the  foreign  ones. 


Fam.   3.— LECIDEEI. 

Tb alius  crustaoeus,  aut  effiguratus  aut  rarissime  papilloso-ramu- 
losus  suffuuticulosusve  aut  uuiformis,  matiici  adnatus. 

It  has  been  remarked  already  that  Cladonia  exhibits,  within  the  circle 
of  variations  of  a  single  species,  what  is  now,  so  to  say,  Bccomyces,  and 
what  is  now  Biatora;  the  disappearance  of  the  podetium  explaining  the 
latter  case,  and  the  to  this  superadded  prolongation  of  the  apothecium 
downwards  into  a  stipe,  the  former.  But  if  Cladonia  may  thus  fairly  be 
taken  to  include,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  fruit,  both  the  other 
genera,  and  the  tribe  itself  even,  as  Fvies  understood  it,  with  scarcely  an 
exception,  disappear,  from  the  same  stand-point,  as  it  does  with  Wallroth, 
in  a  single  genus, '  we  may  leave  further  argument  to  those  who  deny  or 
disregard  the  alfinities  in  question,  and  assume  here  the  sufficiency  of 
Fries's  demonstration  of  his  Lccideacci. 

With  not  a  little  of  the  aspect,  in  some  sp(3cies  (as  B.  imbricatus, 
Hook.)  of  an  epiphylline  Cladonia,  and  in  others  (as  B.  roseus)  of  such 
forms  as  Cladonia  mitnila,  and  comparable  again  (as  in  B.  hyssoides) 
with  Stereocaulon  (to  which  Scha3rerouce  referred  the  species  last-named, 
as  Eschweiler  the  whole  genus)  Bccomyces  is  perhaps  nearer  to  Biatora  ; 
and  with  the  exception  of  B.  roseus,  was  united  with  it  by  Fries.  Nor 
does  it  seem  to  bo  certain  that  the  nisus  to  develope  vertically,  so  char- 
acteristical  of  the  preceding  family,  and  exhibited  in  Bccomyces  by  the 
frequent  extension  of  the  hypothecium  downwards  into  a  stalk  or  stipe,  is 
not  properly  prcdicable  (as  by  Fries  S.  0.  V.  p.  217)  of  the  whole  tribe, 
and  therefore  also  of  Biatora  and  Lccidea.    The  often  elevated  fruit  of 


1  PatcUarin,  "Wallr.  FL  Cn/iit,  Germ.  cxc.  cxcip.,  the  poctions  of  which,  refer- 
able here,  dilFer  in  fact  onlj',  as  the  author  says,  '  hUistcmatin  rutiouc,  hcc  tamcn 
cijnuUionim  nalura,^  (1.  c.  1,  p.  348). 


;! 
"h 


(152) 

Biatora  chlorosticia,  Tuckerin.  {Obs.  Licit.  1.  c.  4,  p.  419,  sub  Lecid.,  & 
Lich.  exs.  n.  139)  becomes  at  length  (a  fact  first  observed  by  my  friend 
Mr.  Willey)  distinctly  substipitate ;  and  Helocarpon,  Th.  Fr.  {Lich.  Arct. 
p.  178)  may  possibly,  in  this  view,  well  pass,  (as  it  would  have  passed,  in 
the  Friesfan  System)  for  a  stipitate  Lecidea. 

The  central  position,  in  the  present  tribe,  of  Bceomyces,  is  perhaps 
also  indicated  by  its  many-jointed  sterigmas  {arthrostcrigmata,  Nyl.)  as 
compared  with  the  simpler  structure  of  the  same  parts  in  the  Cladonici 
andLecideci;  but  the  genus  passes  imperceptibly  into  forms  only  with 
difficulty  distinguishable,  at  least  in  other  respects,  from  Biatora. 

Lecidea,  Ach.,  pro  max.  p.,  was  shewn  by  Fries  to  constitute  two 
distinct  series,  the  one  {Lecidea,  Fr.)  separated  from  the  other  {Biatora, 
Fr.)  by  its  always  black  exciple,  a  marked  and  sufficiently  constant  modi- 
fication (upon  which  compare  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  137,  not.)  and  these 
series,  of  which  Dr.  Nylander  also  avails  himself  {Lich.  Scand.,  p.  186)  in 
arranging  the  Achariau  genus,  as  adopted  by  him,  are  hero  received  as 
genera. 

The  family  includes,  especially  in  the  sub-families  Biaforeei  and 
Eulecideei,  the  great  bulk  of  the  tribe ;  and  will  doubtless  continue  long 
to  afibrd,  as  it  has  aflbrded,  a  field  of  the  most  interesting  enquiry. 


-•    '1, 


5  I!     '« 


Sub-Fam.  1.  — BiEOMYCEI,  Fee. 
Apothecia  substipitata. 

XLI.  — ByEOMTCES,    Pers.,    DC,    Nyl. 

Pers.  in  Ust.  Ann.  cit.  Ach.  DC.  Fl.  Fr.  2,  p.  341.  Duf.  Rev.  Clad.,  cit. 
Nyl.  Nyl.  Sj'u.  1,  p.  175.  Ba^omyces,  &  Lecideaj  sp.,  Ach.  L.  IT.,  pp. 
108,  &  191.  Ba3omyces,  et  BiatoroD  sect.  1,  spp.,et  sect.  2,  sp.,  Fr.  L. 
E.  pp.  240,  257,  258.  Bneomyces,  et  Parmelia?  sp.,  Wallr.  Fl.  Crypt. 
Ger^.  1,  pp.  467,  501.  Bffiomycos,  Sphyridium,  et  Zeora3  sp.,  Flot. 
Lich.  Sil. ;  in  Jahresbericht.  d.  Schles.  Gesellsch.  1842.  Baiomyces 
max.  p.,  et  Lecidea)  sp.,  Schair.  Enum.  pp.  142,  182.  Baomyces,  et 
Biatorre  sect.  2,  Norm.  Con.  p.  21.  B{eomyces  et  Icmadophila,  I^Iass. 
Ric.  pp.  26, 138.  Ba}omyces,  Sphyi'idium  et  Icmadophila,  Kocvb.  Syst. 
pp.  151,  27r.  Anz.  Catal.  Sondr.  pp.  17,  &c.  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  pp.  08,  81. 
Bajomyces  et  Lecania3  sect.,  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  pp.  160,  171. 

Apothecia  patellceforinia  excipulo  proprio  1.  cephaloidea  margine 
obsolete,  sub-stipitata.  Spora)  ex  ellipsoidoo  subfusiformes,  o  sim- 
plici  nunc  bi-quadriloculares,  incolores.  Spermatia  oblouga ;  stcrig- 
mutibus  multi-articulatis.  Thallus  liorizoutalis,  crustaceus,  effiguratus 
aut  uuilbrmis. 


ntoreei  and 


(  163  ) 

The  uatiiral  position  of  B.  roseiis,  Pers.,  the  type  of  Baomyccs  with 
Fries,  and  Fiotow,  as  a  member  of  the  same  geniis  with  B.  hyssoidcs  (L.) 
Schrer.  {Sphyrklium,  Flot.)  is  indicated  for  me,  with  sufficient  distinctness, 
by  B.  ahsolutus  (Veuezuela,  Fendler;  Wright  Licit.  Cub.  n.  23, 24)  and  per- 
haps illustrated  as  well  by  a  curiously  suggestive  condition  of  Gladonia 
mitrula  (Alabama,  Peters).  Nor  is  B.  ahsolutus  without  value,  possibly, 
in  determining  the  place  of  B.  ccruginosus  (Scop.)  DC.  {Biatora  icma- 
(lopliila,  Fr.)  the  generally  admitted  and  significant  resemblance  of  which 
to  B.  rosciis  is  scarcely  invalidated,  either  by  the  frequent  presence  of  an 
accessory  thallino  border,  or  by  the  clearly  patella^form  type  of  its  more 
normal,  and  yet  sub-stipitate  apothecia. ' 

Fifteen  species  of  Bccomyces,  as  here  taken,  are  reckoned  by  Nylander 
(Syn.  1.  c.)  of  which  the  four  European  ones  are  common  to  the  United 
States.  Two  of  these  are  also  Australian,  and  a  third  occurs  in  Nepal 
(Nyl.  1.  c).    The  remaining  eleven  species  are  either  tropical  or  austral. 

B.  ahsolutus,  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  2,  p.  201,  a  native  of  Venezuela  and 
Cuba,  has  occurred  also  on  wet  rocks  at  Hillsborough,  North  Carolina 

(Rev.  Dr.  Curtis)  and  on  the  earth,  in  Alabama  (^:r.  Peters). B.fun- 

(joides  (Sw.)  Ach.,  regarded  by  Fries  [S.  0.  V.  p.  250)  as  a  condition  of 
B.  roscus  {^quo  australius  natits,  co  longiora^  exserens  ^podetia^)  an 
opinion  which  later  investigation  has  done  httle  to  invalidate,  is  a  native 
of  the  West  India  islands ;  and  also,  according  to  Nylander,  of  Mexico. 


Sub  -  Fam.  2.  —  BIATOREI. 

Apothecia  subsessilia,  excipulo  disco  pallidiori. 

XLII.  — BIATORA,    Fr. 

Fr.  in  Yet.  Ac.  Handl.  1822,  p.  2G3 ;  S.  0.  Y.  p.  250 ;  L.  E.  p.  247 ;  max.  p. 
Esch.  Syst.  p.  17.  Mont.  PL  Cell.  Cub.  p.  195;  Apergu  Morph.  p.  11, 
max.  p.  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  57,  pr.  p. ;  Lich.  Calif,  p.  23.  Le- 
cideoB  spp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  32.  Fee  Ess.  p.  51.  Sclia3r.  Spicil.  p.  101 : 
Enura.  p.  94.  Boir.'iu  Hook.  Br.  Fl.  2,  p.  173.  Eschw.  Lich.  Bras.  1.  c. 
p.  241.  Nyl.  Enum.  Gen.  p.  119;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  185;  in  Prodr.  Fl. 
N.  Gran.  \}.  53 ;  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled.  p.  41 ;  Addend,  nov.  ad  Lich.  Eur., 
in  Flora  Ilatisb.  Tuckerm.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  417 ;  G,  p.  272.  Patel- 
lariai  spp.,  Meyer.  Wallroth.    Psora,  ct  Biatora,  Flot  in  Koerb.  Grundr. 

>  Montngno,  at  any  rate  {Ann,  Sci.  Nat.  4,  8,  p.  298)  subordinating  tbo  differ- 
ences in  the  thallus,  and  in  the  spores,  determined  B.  ahsolutus,  in  Ftnidler's 
specimeus,  as  Biat.  icnmdophila,  v.  stipitata.  The  latter  is  indeed  a  peculiarly 
northern  species,  but  putting  out  of  sight  the  difference  in  the  crust  tf  the  tropical 
lichen,  its  upothecia  arc  well-comparable  with  naked  (.or  normal)  ones  of  B.  ivruij- 
inosits. 
20 


ii 


iiiiiii 


rJ'Jl 


mm 


( 154  ) 

d.  Cryptogamenk. ;  in  Bot.  Zeit.  1850,  p.  382.  Biatora  max.  p.,  et  So- 
coligfc  sp.,  Norm.  Con.  pp.  18-22.  Psora,  Biatora  max.  p.,  Pyrrhospora, 
Psilolcchia,  Biatorina  max.  p.,  Bilimbia,  Tricholecliia,  Bacidia,  Ropal- 
ospora,  Sporacestra,  Scoliciosponim,  Biatorolla,  et  Chiliospora,  Mass. 
opp.  varr.  &  Auctt.  pi. 

Structuram  exposuerunt  Tulasne,  Mdm.  sur  les  Lich.  p.  151 ,  1G7, 
t.  10,  f.  28-31 ;  Fuisting  1.  c.  p.  30. 

Apothecia  patelLncformia,  excipulo  proprio  ceraceo  colorato  dein 
sropius  cephaloidea.  Sporte  ex  ellipsoideo  simplici  oblonga3  bi-quad- 
riloculares  1.  fusiformes  1.  aciculares  dein  pluriloculares,  iucolores. 
Spermatia  (quantum  observ.)  ex  oblongo  bacillaria;  slcrigmatibus 
subsimplicibus.    Thallus  crustaceus,  effiguratus  aut  uuil'ormis. 

Tlie  genus  is  accepted  here,  generally,  in  the  sense  of  Fries  ;  certain 
species,  as  those  referable  to  Bceonii/ccs,  and  Hcterothecktm,  being  how- 
over  excluded.  It  is  exactly  analogous  to  Lccancro,  rujd,  like  this, 
exhibits,  but  in  greater  fullness  and  detail,  the  whole  dlGbrentiatiou  of 
the  colourless  spore.  All  the  steps  of  this  process  are  displayed  also  in 
the  central  group  of  most  closely  allied  forms  (modifications  iu  fact  of  but 
a  single  natural  species  according  to  Fries)  of  which  B.  vcrnaUs,  B.  sphoi- 
roides  and  B.  rubella  are  well-known  northern  representatives.  It  is 
impossible  to  sunder,  generically,  these  species,  and  rhe  groups  which 
they  represent,  by  any  differences  beyond  those  based  on ,  lud  represent- 
ing the  successive  steps  in  the  process  of  development  of  what  is,  at  the 
bottom,  the  same  spore.  And  ^'^-^  more  or  less  arbitrary  assemblages  of 
species  which  we  thus  gain,  U  a'v  !;  ible  now  as  subordinate  divisions,  are 
perhaps  as  often  undesirable  !  ij"Jc«,j^a  in  the  continuity  of  the  larger  natural 
group,  or  genus. 

For  the  naturalness  of  this  group,  and  the  distinctness  of  the  series  of 
forms  which  constitutes  it  from  that  exhibited  by  Lecidea  will  scarcely  be 
denied ;  however  difficult  the  extrication  of  its  real  rank  in  the  system. 

The  number  of  assumed  species  of  Biatora  and  Lecidea,  as  here 
understood,  taken  together,  is  now  as  large  as  its  reckoning  is  dilficult. 
Not  a  few  of  these  forms  are,  with  little  doubt,  integrant  parts  of  species 
the  true  limits  of  which  are  still  undetermined.  Even  the  groups  best 
studied,  as  those  of  the  northern  hemisphere,  and  especially  of  Europe, 
are  still,  many  of  them,  far  from  settled;  and  there  is  no  question  that 
many  new  forms  are  yet  to  be  ascertained,  some  of  which  may  well  throw 
important  light  on  the  old.  Most  of  the  European  Biatorce  are  common 
to  North  Amer'.ija ;  which  possesses  some  others  unknown  elsewhere,  or 
at  iO!  st  to  Europe.  The  genus  has  long  occupied  the  attention  of  our 
licheuists;  but  the  want  of  authentic  foreign  specimens  has  hindered 
same  of  these,  otherviso  best  qualified,  from  satisfactory  judgments : 
which  only  the  long  continued,  kmd  assistance  of  If  lends  and  correspond- 


(155) 


es ;  certain 


ents  abroad,  emboldens  the  present  writer  to  hope  he  has,  in  any  degree, 
attained. 

As  understood  then  by  many  recent  authors,  Biatora  (as  hero  taken) 
falls  apart  into  five  distinct  groups,  received  as  genera,  exhibiting  the 
successive  changes  in  the  diflferentiation  of  the  originally  simple,  colour- 
less spore ;  the  first  two,  in  which  the  spore  continues  simple,  differing 
only  in  the  thallus  being  either  effigurate  {Psora,  Mass.)  or  granulose 
{Biatora,  Mass.).  But  the  process  of  differentiation  tends  always  to  its 
completion,  and  the  stage  of  this  process  exhibited  in  Biatora,  as  thus 
restricted,  is  not  by  any  means  without  fore -fhado wings  of  succeeding 
ones.  These  find  distinct  expression  in.  first,  the  bilocular  modification, 
or  in  Biatorina,  Mass. ;  and  then  in  tlM*  4-S-1<»omlar  {B-iUmhia,  Do  Not.). 
And  the  last  of  all,  into  which  B'Umhia  ioipeiMptfily  panes,  and  the 
acicular  spores  of  wLi'^h  exhib-^  tlie  perfedSini  of  Mr  ew8*iirless  spore- 
lit*  hens  (upon 
8*^tiori  of  Lectt' 

'•!t«*at  tmeatise;- 

.'I ;  «ii^  it  !■)*  not" 

(*rsu  -•<w-n  for  th*' 

wrtLi  iitegins  the 

no  ret  hi)  whi*cii 

-t^tions  flif 

"     ,reat '  ilk  «*f" 


typo,  is  Bacidia,  De  Not.     Tie  poly.spotiwK. 

which  the  remarks  already  mad*  ui-'ler  the 

nora  may  be  compured^  are  also  separarj»d,   " 

iorella,  De  Not. ;  te.    Prom  the  point  (4  vi-u 

neither  of  the  just-aame*l  genera  ciin  he  accer>u- 

always  that  we  find  .satisfcU;iiifm  in  a'  iHiug  oax-^i^  -:    i 

construction  of  sections.    The  efftiu-tire  gronf*  ( P.v- ^-f  '• 

list  of  biatoriue  lichens,  and  th*;  rx     -poroutt  fjv(«  ■ 

may  end  it,  correspond  indeed  intrtre;«)iiigly  vt 

Lecanora :  with  regard  how  ever  to  tla*  whole  r«ii.ij*«..i<ie 

the  genus,  as  hero  taken,  it  is  plain  lioat  we  liav*^  imt*  siii<xle  serie^  'f 

most  closely  related  forms;  inseparal)le,  ii)  fatiL  iwwt  am  spe'  "S,    '   p>f 

character,  but  the  inadequate  and  now  sutficieotlv  arWiwarry  spore-chsfo 

actor.    The  groups  exhil)iting  the  several  .-'lages  in  tk»'  i-vtUutitin  '>+'  rjsi^ 

originally  simple  spore  are  smaller  in /yw^t/wr//      .d  it  .*  periiaps  eiB»<iir; 

to  restore  Bimcrospora,  Lccania,  and  opfiinparn     to  tStmi  -aadcot  plates, 

than  the  corresponding,  larger  groups  whieh  have  htismmfmractM  froai 

Biatora  ;  but  the  principle  is  the  same. 

With  present  information,  and  it  being  umlerstood,  hefte  af»;4j»S«Wi*re, 
that  ■^Icxican  species  are  l)ut  little  known,  T  ckon  tlie  number  («if  Sem^&A 
American  species  of  Biatora,  as  thus  const  aited,  at  about  sitsif ;  s*ne 
brief  review  of  which,  in  the  order  of  -die  divisions  just  indieasted,  uny 
now  follow. 

Of  the  elegant  group  of  effigurate  lichens,  making  the  first  sectiorr 
{Psora)  only  two, —  B.  JlusselUi,  Tuckerm.  {Ohs.  Livh.  1.  c.  4,  p.  417,  sut) 
Lecid.)  an  inhabitant  of  lime-rocks,  and  JB.  rnfo-nigra,  Tuck.  Syn.  l^icrti. 
N.  Eng.  p.  58,  of  granitic,  —  are  as  yet  knowi  *o  me  to  occur  commonly 
throughout  the  United  States;  and  li.  Iiirida  ai  d  testacea,  of  the  calcare- 
ous rocks  of  Europe,  .as  well  as  B.  dlhilnl/ra,  are  waHftting. £.  globifera 

(Veil.)  Fr.,  reckoned  indeed  as  Noilh  American  bv  Aeha^i^^l^^'    and  an 
inhabitant  of  Greenland  (J.  A'ahl)  according-  to  Dr.  Tli.  fries,  mm.  oaly 


(  156  ) 

beon  sout  to  mo  from  California  (Mr.  Bolandor). TS.  lurklcUa  {LcC  leu, 

Tuckerm.  1.  c.  p.  418)  a  minuto  species  (tlio  scales  passing  indeed  into 
glebous  coDditiono)  soraowhere  between  the  last  species,  with  v^hich  it 
agrees  in  its  si|bimmargiuato  apothecia,  and  B.  lurida,  which  it  rather 
resembles  in  colour,  and  the  more  appressod  thallus,  was  found  (on  the 
earth)  in  the  mountains  of  Now  Mexico  (Mr.  Fendlcr)  and  in  the  Rocky 

Mountains  (Dr.  Hayden). More  remarkable  is  the  Californian  B.  sco- 

topholis  (Tuckerm.  Lich.  Calif,  p.  24)  comparable  now  with  B.  rufo-nigra, 

and  now  much  rather  with  Lecidca  fusco-atra. B.  ostrcata  (Hoftm.) 

Fr.  Sumtn.,  has  only  occurred  (on  charred  pine  stumps,  in  Vermont)  to 
Mr.  J.  L.  Russell.' B.  iiecipiens  (Ehrh.)  Fr.,  though  known  to  Muhlen- 
berg, and  (through  him  probably)  to  Iloffraanu  {B.  Fi.  2,  p.  IG2)  as  North 
American,  as  long  ago  as  17%,  and  found  in  Arctic  America  by  Richard- 
sou,  is  yet,  —  so  small  is  the  extent  of  our  explored  alpine  districts,  and 
perhaps  also  of  a  calcareous  low  country  like  what  the  plant  often  inhabits 
in  Europe, — positively  known  to  mo  from  no  other  localities  than  the 
'  bad  lands  of  Judith,'  in  Nebraska,  accompanying  PJacodium  fulgcns 
and  BuclUa  cpigcca  (Dr.  Hayden)  similar  soils  in  Missouri  and  Kansas 
(Mr.  Hall)  and  in  Montana  {M.  A.  Brown)  and  volcanic  rocks  in  Califor- 
nia (^[r.  Bolauder). The  last  species  is  yet  approached  by  B.  ere- 

nata  {Endocnrpon  crcnatum  Tayl.  in  Hook.  Lond.  Journ.  Bot.  6.  p.  150. 
Lccanora  chonion,  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  1, 1.  c.  p.  425)  remarkable  for  its  hol- 
lo wfecl,  or  even  funnel- shaped,  larger  and  mostly  entire,  brown,  or  now 
white  squamules;  which  is  frequent  on  denudatcd  spots  in  the  prairies  of 
Texas  (Mr.  Wright).  The  reference  to  the  English  botanist's  description 
is  due  to  Dr.  Nj'lander ;  but  the  resemblance  of  the  American  lichen  to 
Zeyher's  T'ape  of  Good  Hope  specimens,  from  which  Taylor's  description 
was  drawn,  had  been  Ijefore  indicated.  Endocarpon  spcircunt,  Tayl. 
(1.  c.)  founded  on  other  Cape  specimens,  can  hardly  be  sufficiently  dilicr- 
onced.  The  finally  black  apothecium  of  B.  crcnata,  like  that  of  B.  decipi- 
cns,  is  uriginally  biatorine,  and  may  now  be  describable  as  Iccanoroid ; 

but  tiio  exciple  offers  no  trace  of  gonidia. And  the  same  prairies  fur- 

r.itb  us  ^ith  another  elegant  member  of  the  present  group  in  B.  ietcrica, 

1  The  sranH  spores  seldom  observed  iu  the  European  lichen  (Koerb.  Sijst.  p.  17(). 
Th.  Fr.  J.irh,  Arct.  p.  169.  Xyl.  Lich,  Scaiid.  p.  243)  were  detected,  iu  his  speci- 
meus  (in  1831)  by  Mr.  Kussell;  aud  T  have  myself  since,  more  than  once,  succeeded 
in  fiuding  them.  They  become  iiTegulavly  ellipsoid,  the  protoplasm  dividing  fre- 
quently into  two  rounded  portions,  as  iu  B.  rufo-nujni,  aud  the  length  scarcely 
much  exi  eding,  ivuless  when  the  spore  is  misshapen,  twice  aud  a  half  the  diame- 
ter. ThesL:  diuicnsious  are  exceeded  however  iu  the  European  lichen,  the  spores 
of  which  are  described  by  Xylauder  (1.  c.)  as  '  long.  0,011-12,  crass.  (/,0O25-0.0035 
miUiin.';  aud  also  as  described  by  Massalougo  (7i'«c.  p.  94).  IJ.  ?-»,/b-» ///;•«  offers 
possibly,  in  its  blao-l)]ack  apothecia,  aud  even  in  its  thallus,  some  other  points  of 
ai  least  distant  comparison  with  IJ.  ostrcata;  the  origiutill}^  pale  exeipli'  of  which 
appears  ill-compatible  with  any  other  than  its  present  place. 


( .' 


ri-c  % 


(  157  ) 


a  {Lec'lea, 
lidded  into 
h  v;liich  it 
li  it  rather 
mcl  (on  the 
tbo  Rocky 
liiin  B.  sco- 
r>(fo-ni(fra, 
ta  (Hoffm.) 
Vermont)  to 
to  Mulilen- 
>2)  as  North 
by  Richard- 
istricts,  and 
ten  mhabits 
Ds  than  the 
'urn  fulgcns 
and  Kansas 
3  in  CaUfor- 
.  by  B.  cre- 
3t.  6.  p.  150. 
e  for  its  hol- 
)wn,  or  now 
e  prairies  of 
1  description 
\n  lichen  to 
1  description 
rcum,  Tayl. 
ently  ditter- 
oi  B.  (lecipi- 
Iccanoroid ; 
)rairios  fur- 
i  B.  icier kn, 

Si/st.  p.  17(). 
ill  his  8peci- 
ice, succeeded 
divldinjx  frc- 
}ztli  8cavcely 
f  the  diaiiic- 
u,  the  spores 
,0(t-i5-O.U035 
'o-niijra  offers 
her  poiuts  of 
iple  of  -vrhich 


?^Iout.  {Lccidea  cmlnchlorn,  Tayl.  1.  c.  Biatora  Tuckermani,  Fr.  herb. 
Lecanora  Wright U,  Tuck.  1.  c.)  for  the  reference  of  which  to  the  original  . 
description,  I  am  again  indebted  to  Dr.  Nylander.  The  greenish-yellow 
thallus  of  this  contrasts  pleasingly  with  that  of  the  preceding.  Mon- 
tagne's  specimens  of  his  species  were  from  Valparaiso,  and  Taylor's  from 
Buenos  Ayres.  With  us  the  lichen  occurs  from  Texas  (Mr.  Wright)  to 
Kansas  (Mr.  Hall)  and  still  further  northward  to  lat.  40"  in  Minnesota 
(Mr.  Lapham). 

The  large  group  succeeding  corresponds  with  Eulccanora,  and  may  be 
distinguished  as  Eubiatora.  Characterized  for  the  most  part  by  the 
granulose  type  of  thallus,  not  seldom  much  reduced,  this  ascends  also  to 
squamulose  conditions,  now  but  ill-separable  from  Psora.  Among  these 
the  most  interesting  and  difficult  is  B.  coarctata  (Ach.)  Th.  Fr.,  probably 
cosmopolitan,  which  occurs  in  this  country  in  various  forms,  from  Ver- 
mont (on  calcareous  rocks,  Mr.  Frost ;  on  manganese  ore.  Rev.  Dr. 
Hitchcock)  and  ^Massachusetts  (on  granite,  Mr.  Willey)  to  South  Carolina 
(on  sand-rock,  Mr.  Raveuel)  and  California  (on  the  earth,  Mr.  Wright ; 
Mr.  Bolander).  Distinctly  biatorino  conditions  of  this  lichen  were  re- 
ferred to  his  Lccidea  by  Acharius,  as  also  by  Borrer  {herb.)  but  tlie  whole 
species  (placed  by  Fries,  as  by  Koerber,  among  the  Lccanorci)  Fr.,  was 
first  recognized  as  properly  lecideine  by  Nylander  {Prodr.). Compar- 
able with  the  last  is  yet  the  well-characterized  B.  glebidosa,  Fr.  (Zw.  cxs.  n. 
78.  B.  WaUrothii,  Koerb.)  observed,  in  this  country,  only  (on  the  earth, 
thinly  covering  rocks)  in  California  (Mr.  Bolander). Much  more  com- 
mon is  B.  dccolorans  (Hoffin.)  Fr.,  of  our  mountains  (Tuckerm.  cxs.  n. 
45)  but  its  range  is  northern,  and  I  am  not  acquainted  with  it  south  of 

Pennsylvania  (Dr.  Michener). The  nearly  akin  B.  flexuosa,  Fr.  Stimm. , 

occurred  on  charred  surfaces  of  white  pine  logs  in  the  White  ^Mountains ; 
and  is  perhaps  common  on  rails  ;  I  have  observed  it  southward  as  far  as 
Maryland. B.  viridcsccns  (Schrad.)  Fr.,  may  be  considered  as  con- 
necting this  little  assemblage  with  the  one  immediately  following,  and 
occurs  commonly  (on  rotting  logs)  in  the  lower  forest  of  the  White 
^Mountains,  as  also  in  swamps  in  western  I^fassachusetts ;  and  Mr.  Frost 
has  sent  it  from  v'ermont ;  as  Mr.  Austin  from  New  Jersey. 

The  northern  forms  of  the  group  of  Avhich  B.  vernaUs  (as  here  under- 
stood) may  be  taken  for  a  representative,  have  been  especially  studied, 
but  the  group  extends  into  the  tropics,  and  reaches  there  indeed  its 
maximum  of  development.  Among  tropical  representatives  of  B.  vcr- 
nalis  may  be  named  particularly  B.  cincrco-nifcscens,  B.  Iretior,  and 
B.  siihi-crnalis  {Lccidc(C,  Nyl.)  and  B.  luteo-rufula  {Lccidea,  Tuck.)  all 
but  the  last  of  which  are  published  in  Wright's  Lichenes  Cubcc  ;  but  the 
head  of  the  whole  group  is  the  elegantly  various  B.  parvifolia  (Pers.) 
(Tuck.  Obs.Jjich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  272)  of  which  not  a  few  forms  (n.  17!)-180)  are 
also  to  be  found  in  Wright's  collection.  This  species  often  curiously 
counterfeits  Pannaria,  and  was  referred  to  that  affinity  by  Montague 


-i'»^'i1| 


'.■,1 

?■!:  ,"'■■■ :;':;'' 

(  1^^8  ) 

{PL  Cell.  Cuh.).  It  occurs  witli  us,  iu  a  well-marked  squamulose  state 
{Pannaria  Hnlci,  Tuck.  herb.  Lecidca,  Nyl.  Enum.,  Siippl.)  in  Louisiana 
(Hale)  but  is  much  more  commou  in  reduced,  often  isidioid  forms  {Lecidca 
SantCHsis,  Tuck.  Suppl.)  which  are  found  throughout  the  Southern  States, 
and  have  been  observed  oy  me  as  far  north  as  Virginia ;  and  by  Mr. 
xiustin  cvju  iu  New  Jersey.  It  is  not  easy  to  regard  this  last,  and  the 
first-cited  Louisiana  lichc^n,  as  members  of  the  same  species;  but  the 
range  of  variation  of  B.  pdrvifolia,  as  exhibited  especially  in  Mr.  Wright's 
rich  Cubau  collections,  is,  as  I  at  least  have  understood  these,  undoubt- 
edly very  Avido. B.  ruscula  (Ach.)  JMont.  (not  of  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N. 

E.)  is  auoth'^r  tropical  expression  of  the  type  of  the  present  group, 
extending  hoA'over  not  on'.y  through  the  southern  country,  but  north- 
ward as  far  as  Ohio  (Lea)  and  New  York  (Halsey)  just  as  in  Europe  it 

reaches  Portugal  and  the  extreme  south  of  France  (Nji.). B.  cinna- 

harina  (Sommerf.)  Fr.,  is  a  similar  lichen,  belonging  to  the  extreme  north, 
and  found  here  in  Greenland  (Fries)  and  at  Pend  Oreille  river  iu  North 

West  America  (Dr.  Lyall  iu  herb.  Hook.). B.  rcrnalis  (li.)  Fr.  lAch. 

Slice,  n.  224,  &  Swum.,  a  is  common  in  our  mountains  (Tuck.  cxs.  n.  44) 
iu  muscicollne  and  corticoline  conditions,  aud  occurs  also  in  Arctic 
America  (Mr.  Wright)  aud,  more  rarely,  on  the  coast,  in  southern  New* 
England.  The  spores  are  very  commonly,  indeed  mostly,  simple,  but 
bilocular  ones  occur  occasionally  iu  my  specimens,  as  they  do  also  iu  the 
cited  plant  of  Fries,  and  in  Stenh.  Lieh.  Suec.  n.  54,  a  ;  aud  indications 
are  not  wanting  of  still  further  possible  modification.  There  is  reason 
then  for  continuing  to  regard  B.  sph(croi(les  (Sommerf.)  as  very  closely 

akiu  to  B.  vernalis. B.  sanguinco-atra  (Fr.  herb.,  quoad  excmpl.  tncum 

Lich.  Suec.  n.  223)  Tuck.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  GO,  is  more  common,  and 
extends  southward  to  the  mountains  of  Georgia  (Mr.  Ravenel).  In  this 
the  spores  appear  to  be  typically  simple,  but  indications  of  a  further 

evolution  are  by  no  means  wanting. B.  cunrea  (Sommerf.)  Fr.,  of 

Arctic  Europe,  has  occurred  also  in  Greenland  (J.  Yahl,  e  Th.  Fr.  Lich. 
Arct.  p.  194)  and  Mr.  Wright   collected  it  in  an  island  of  Bohring's 

Straits. Not  wholly  dissimilar  to  the  last  is  B.  atrorufa  (Dicks.)  Fr., 

of  our  alpine  districts  (White  Mountains)  though  here  the  darker  thallus 
is  evidently  squamulose.  B.  casranea,  Hepp  (Th.  Fr. !  Lich.  Arct.  p.  195) 
the  apothecia  of  which  are  not  without  points  of  resemblance  to  Lej)- 
togium  muscicola,  has  been  found  in  Greenland  (J.  Vahl,  e  Th.  Fr.  Lich. 
Arct.  p.  195)  aud  in  the  alpine  region  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  by  Mr.  E. 

Hall. B.  rufo-fasca,  Anz.  {Catal.  Sondr.  p.  7G',  Lich.  Lang.  n.  178)  is 

identical,  according  to  Dr.  Th.  Fries,  with  Lecid.  nqiiilonia,  Krempelh., 
and  has  occurred  iu  Greenland  (Th.  Fr.  in  Flora  1866,  p.  452). 

B.  Tornoensis  (Nyl.)  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  196  [Lecidea,  Nyl.  Lich. 
Scand.  p.  195,  &  in  FeUm.  Lich.  Arct.  n.  148)  a  minute  species  with 
scarcely  any  thallus,  and  dark  reddish-brown,  or  blackish,  convex  apothe- 
cia, is  distinguished  by  ics  large  spores,  and  occurs  (in  Arctic  Europe,  and) 


(  159  ) 

in  Greenland  (J.  Vahl,  e  Th.  Fr.  I.  c). Comparable  with  the  last  in 

size  at  least,  as  respects  all  but  the  si^ovqs,  ia  B.  fusccsccns  (Somraerf.) 
Fr.,  the  flat,  blackening  apothecia  of  which,  and  the  blackening  hypo- 
thallus,  associate  the  lichen,  at  first  sight,  with  minute  fonus  of  Lecidca 
cntcrolei' Yt,  or  Buellia  parasema,  for  which  it  may  possibly  be  passed 
over.  1  ais  appertains  also,  primarily,  to  the  arctic  zone,  growing 
especially  on  birch-bark,  and  has  been  found  in  North  America  only  in 

Greenland  (J.  Vahl,  c  Th.  Fr.  I.  c.) B.  exigua  (Chaub.)  Fr.,  is  not 

unlike  B.  fuscescens,  but  its  range  is  much  wider,  the  lichen  occurring 
commonly  throughout  the  United  States.  The  fruit  of  this  also  at  length 
blackens,  when  it  is  sometimes  difficult  satisfactorily  to  distinguish  it 
from  minute  conditions  of  Lechlea  cnteroleuca ;  to  which  species  Nylan- 

der  {Brodr.)  rcfon-ed  the  present. B.  Nylamleri,  Anz.  Catal.  Somlr. 

p.  7b  {Lecidca  fuscescens,  Nyl.  Prodr.,  L.  fuscescens,  v.  leprodca,  Nyl. 
Licli.  Scand.  p.  213)  inhabiting  pine  bark  in  France  and  Italy,  and 
occurring  to  me  here  (on  Pitch-pine)  in  Cambridge,  Massachusetts,  as,  on 
th»>  same  bark,  at  New  Bedford,  to  Mr.  Willcy,  appears  certainly  to  bo 
well  distinguished.    The  plant  is  comparable,  generally,  with  some  small 

conditions  of  B.  rubella,  but    has   globular   spores. B.  uliginosa 

(Schrad.)  Fr.,  is  very  common,  according  to  Fries,  in  Europe;  and  may 
prove  so  here,  though  easily  overlooked.  I  have  found  it  on  the  earth  in 
the  alpine  regions,  as  well  as  on  the  charred  surface  of  old  pine  stumps, 
in  the  White  Mountains,  and  on  the  eari.h  in  Watertown ;  and  Rev.  Dr. 
Curtis  has  sent  me  excellent  specimens  (agreeing  exactly  with  one  of 
those,  on  a  similar  soil,  in  Moug.  &  Nestl.  Cr.  Vog.  n.  747)  from  North 
Carolina ;  and  Mr.  Hall,  from  Illinois. B.  rivulosa  (Ach.)  Fr.,  is  com- 
mon on  granitic  rocks  in  New  England,  but  (the  fruit  soon  blackening)  it 
may  easily  be  passed  over  for  a  Lecidca.  Spores  of  the  common  low- 
country  lichen  oblong,  at  length  a  little  curved,  or  bean-shaped.  Alpine 
specimens  however  (White  Mountains)  which  appear  also  to  be  at  length 
distinguishable  by  a  thickened,  strongly  chinky  thallus,  made  up  of  large 
areoles,  exhibit  smaller,  roundish-ovoid  spores ;  and  may  well  be  referable 
to  the  var.  mollis,  Wahl.  {11.  Lapp.  p.  472)  which  is  Lecidca  mollis,  Nyl. 
Lich.  Scand.  p.  223.  And  there  is  also  to  be  mentioned,  as  a  member  of 
the  same  cluster,  a  bark-lichen,  according  to  Fries  only  a  corticoline  form 
of  B.  rivulosa,  as  it  ranks  also  in  Nyl.  Lich.  Scand.,  but  distinguished  by 
others  as  B.  Lighffootii,  which  has  been  detected,  on  Hemlock,  in  Massa- 
chusetts (the  specimens  agreeing  pretty  closely  in  most  respects  with  the 
foreign  ones)  by  Mr.  Willey. B.  qucrnea  (Dicks.)  Fr.,  closely  simu- 
lated by  a  condition  of  our  form  of  Lccanora  elatina,  which  form  was 
indeed  referred  to  it  in  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Eng.,  proves  to  be  one  of  that  inter- 
esting group  of  European  lichens  which  is  confined,  in  North  America,  to 
the  Pacific  coast.  Mr.  Bolandor's  specimens  agree  entirely  with  the 
European.  The  exciple,  in  these  specimens,  is  by  no  means  originally 
imjuarginate,  as  asserted  by  several  recent  describers,  especially  Koerber 


'    ^ 


i-  It 


(160) 

{Si/st.  p.  201),  'vhcro  the  supposed  structural  dfificlency  is  relied  on  as  a 
character  of  the  now  genus  Pi/trhospora)  and  the  European  liclien  agrees 
in  fact,  in  this  respect,  as  elsewhere  {^Ohs.  Lick.  I.e.  n,p.i)75)  indicated,  with 
the  American.  Spores  of  our  plant  reddish-brown  in  the  thekos,  and 
more  rarely  when  free ;  the  colourless  ones  appearing  possibly  most  per- 
fect.  B.  lucUla   (Ach.)    Fr.,  resembling    rather  a  member  of  the 

locanorino  group  represented  by  Lccnnom  rnria,  and  occurring  in  Assures 
of  rocks,  and  also  on  dead  wood  (Fr.)  has  been  found,  in  the  latter 
habitat,  in  Arctic  America  by  Richardson  (Ilook.  Append.  Frankl.  Narr.) 
and  elsewhere,  on  rocks,  and  the  roots  of  Cedars,  in  Southern  Massa- 
chusetts (Mr.  Willey)  in  Rhode  Island  (Mr.  J.  L.  Bennett)  and  in  New 
York  (Mr.  C.  H.  Peck).  With  this  species  v/o  complete  our  list,  as  it  now 
stands,  of  liintonc  with  simple  spores. '  There  is  an  olnious  convenience, 
in  the  present  place,  in  considering  it  apart,  and  in  permitting  also  the 
successive  modifications  of  the  originally  simple  spore,  as  this  gradually 
accomplisi:es  the  evolution  of  its  type,  to  determine  the  remaining 
groups :  but  the  sundering  of  natural  atfmities  which  is  thus  made  neces- 
sary, invalidates  the  arrangement ;  and  Nylander  has  refused  to  recognize 
it  at  all.  B.  vernalis  (as  hero  understood)  B.  cyrtclla,  B.  sphfcroidcs,  and 
B.  rubella  are  types  of  these  structural  differences,  as  of  the  genera  of 
Biatorci  supposed  to  be  predicablo  upon  them ;  but  the  lichens  named 
are  members  also  of  a  single  group  of  species,  which,  whether  or  not  wo 
sunder.  Nature  keeps  together. 

In  the  immediately  following  little  cluster  of  Biatorfc,  fuller  expression 
is  given  to  the  indications  afforded  by  the  last  of  hilocular  modification ; 
and  —  excluding  some  forms  possibly  referaljle  elsewhere,  as  Biatorina 
pyracca,  Massal.,  to  Placodium,  and  B.pincti  and  B.  liitea,  Koerb.,  to 
Gyalecta  —  the  group  is  identical  with  Biatorina  of  recent  authors.  Bia- 
tora  cyrtclla  (Ach.)  in  its  blackening,  convex  condition  (Vermont,  Messrs. 
Frost  and  Russell;  White  Mountains)  which  is  referred  here  by  Dr. 
Nylander,  is  distinguishable,  and  the  spores,  though  commonly  simple, 
become  at  length  bilocular  and  a  little  oblique ;  but  paler-fruited  states 
(Vermont,  Mr.  Frost)  even  though  often  more  frequently  bilocular,  are 

perhaps  also  conceivable  as  a  corticoline  expression  of  B.  vernalis. 

B.  globulosa  (Floerk.)  is  determined  by  his  Exs. ;  the  B.  anomala,  Fr., 

I  Many  interesting  forms  are  doubtless  yet  to  be  added.  B.  mutabilis  (Fde)  is 
a  native  of  Mexico  (Nyl.  Enum.)  and  is  possibly  represented  by  a  Louisiana  lichen 
(Hale)  agreeing  exactly  with  a  Brazilian  one  {Herb.  Kunz.)  referred  by  the  late 
Dr.  Meissner  to  B.  mixta,  Fr.  It  is  probable  that  what  is  now  called  B.  atropur- 
purca  was  intended  in  this  reference;  and  both  the  Brazilian  and  Louisianian 
specimens  are  well-comparable  with  the  first-named,  except  indeed  that  the  similar 
spores  appear  always  to  be  simple.  Other  tropical  species  probably  extend  farther 
north;  and  the  Cuban  lichens  of  the  present  group,  among  which,  beside  others 
already  named,  are  B.  oncodes,  B.  orphncea,  B.  furfurosa,  B.  pohjcavipia  {Lecidew, 
Tuck.  Obs.  Lick.,  &  in  Wright  Lick.  Cub.)  may,  some  of  them,  be  found  in  Florida. 


(161) 


od  on  as  a 
hen  agrees 
icated,  with 
hekos,  and 
;  most  per- 
l)er  of  the 
r  in  fissures 

the  latter 
nkl.  Narr.) 
ern  Massa- 
,ud  in  New 
it,  as  it  now 
ouvenienco, 
Lig  also  the 
s  gradually 

remaining 
nade  neces- 
to  recognize 
vroidcs,  and 
le  genera  of 
ions  named 
Qv  or  not  we 

f  expression 

lodification ; 

Biatorina 

Koerb.,  to 

hors.    Bia- 

ont,  Messrs. 

lore  by  Dr. 

)nly  simple, 

uited  states 

ocular,  are 

crnalis. 

lomala,  Ft., 

ibilis  (Fde)  is 
lisiana  lichen 
by  the  late 
1  B.  atropur- 
I  Louisianian 
t  the  similar 
xtend  farther 
beside  others 
ia  {Lecideai, 
d  in  Florida. 


which  included  it,  being,  ^  express  is  verbis,^  a  collective  name,  largely 
relating  (at  least  in  Siimm.  Vcff.  Scand. ;  as  also  in  Ach.  Syn.,  trstc  Nyl.) 
to  B.  cyr;  lln.  B.  (jlobulosa  appears  to  bo  represented  by  a  lichen  occur- 
ring on  dead  wood  in  the  White  Mountains,  well  comparable  externally, 
and  in  the  rather  elongated,  bilf)cular  spores,  with  the  lower,  right  hand 
specimen  of  Moug.  &  Nestl.  n.  Ki30.  In  another,  also  inhabiting  dead 
wood,  and  hemlock  bark  in  the  same  region,  and  finally  resembling  Zw. 
cxs.  n.  89,  the  apothecia  are  however  originally  paler  than  in  any  of  my 
foreign  specimens,  and  the  spores,  as  in  the  last  preceding  species,  more 

commonly  simple.     Compare  as  to  this  Nyl.  IJch.  Scand.  p.  202. 

B.  miliaris  (Wallr.)  {Scutula  Wallrothii,  Tul.  Lecid.  anomala,  v.  ir«W- 
rothii,  Nyl.)  a  rare  parasite  of  the  thallus  of  Pcltigcra  canina,  has  been 
detected,  in  this  country,  only  (in  southern  Massachusetts)  by  Mr.  Willey. 

B.  dcnigraia,  Fr.,  is  peculiar  to  dead  wood,  and  has  occurred  to  me  in 

Cambridge,  with  a  darker  thallus  however  than  even  that  of  Kabenh.  Licli. 
Eur.  n.  t)26.  It  is  comparable  with  B.  uJiginosa,  but  the  spores  (exactly 
agreeing,  in  my  specimens,  with  those  of  Fr.  Lich.  Sitec.  n.  98)  are  typi- 
cally bilocular.  B.  cumulata  (Sommerf.)  a  well-marked  lichen  of  arctic 
Europe  (Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  187,  &  Lich.  cxs.  n.  44)  which  most  authors 
have  referred  to  Lccidea,  Fr.,  is  also  an  inhabitant  of  Greenland  (J.  Vahl, 

c  Th.  Fr.  1.  c). B.  mixta,  Fr.,  is  determinod  by  the  published  lichen 

(Lich.  Suec.  n.  40)  and  can  scarcely  be  supplanted  by  the  indeterminable 
Lichen  Griffithii,  Sm.,  two  out  of  three  of  Bovrer's  specimens  of  which, 
given  to  me  in  1841,  possess  the  spores  of  Kabenh.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  627,  repre- 
senting the  very  similar  small  condition  of  B.  atrojnirpiirea  which  Schterer 
published.  B.  mixta  is  confined  to  trunks,  occurring  on  Maple  in  Vermont 
(Mr.  Frost)  and  on  Firs,  in  the  upper  forest  of  the  White  Mountains  (Myself) 
as  in  Lower  Canada  (Mr.  A.  T.  Drummond)  and,  on  various  trees,  in  Massa- 
chusetts (Mr.  Willey). This  lichen  has  been  sent  also,  in  fine  condi- 
tion, but  offering  some  peculiarities,  from  California  (Mr.  Bolander). 


B.  atropurpurea  (Massal.)  though  sometimes  closely  resembling  the  last, 
with  which  it  was  often  united  by  the  elder  lichenists,  is  a  more  conspic- 
uous lichen,  and  easily  distinguished  by  its  larger,  ellipsoid  spores,  which 
are  at  length  regularly  bilocular.  The  dark-brownish,  flattish  state 
(Lecidea  Griffithii,  Bow. pr. p.)  has  occurred,  on  Hemlock,  in  Vermont 
(Mr.  Frost)  and  Massachusetts  (Mr.  Willey)  as  on  other  bark  in  Alabama 
(Mr.  Beaumont).  But  the  apothecia  soon  blacken ;  and  such  a  condition, 
becoming  also  commonly  convex  (Vermont,  on  Maple,  Mr.  Frost ;  and 
not  uncommon  elsewhere  in  New  England,  and  in  New  York,  as  also  in 
California  (Mr.  Bolander)  and  Russian  America  (Dr.  Kellogg)  is  some- 
times far  from  unlike  Lecidea  cnteroleuca.  ^    I  observe,  very  rarely,  tri- 

1  B.  mcJfdcuca,  Tuckerm.  herb.  (Xyl.  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  5G,  not.)  col- 
lected, too  scantily,  in  the  island  of  Cuba  by  Mr.  "Wright,  is  comparable  at  once 
both  with  B.  atropurpurea,  to  the  neighbourhood  of  which  Nylander  has  referred 


UA 


■.%. 


^. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


ISO     """'" 


1^ 

120 

1.8 


U    IIIIIL6 


III 


V 


<? 


/] 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  873-4503 


V 


iV 


^^ 


:\ 


\ 


% 


lV 


6^ 


<5 


(162) 


P!l| 


I"  1  ,  I  : 


locular  spores  in  the  black,  convex  form  of  B.  atro-purpurea.  In  a  lichen 
(B.fusca,  Hepp)  which  is  an  exceedingly  near  relation  {^ gehort  jedenfalls 
in  die  ndchste  Niihe,^  Koerb.  /.  inf.  cit.)  of  the  present,  the  author  last 
named  {Parerg.  p.  143)  describes  however  '  dusserst  wandelhare  {mono-, 
dy-  bis  tetrablastische)  Sporen ';  an  observation  not  without  special  inter- 
est from  the  point  of  view  of  the  present  memoir. 

The  group  we  have  just  considered  exhibits  the  first  modification  of 
the  originally  simple,  but  finally  plurilocular  spore  of  Biatora,  as  here 
taken.  It  was  not  obscurely  foreshadowed  in  the  larger  assemblage  of 
species  (with  commonly  simple  spores)  which  preceded  it,  and  it  antici- 
pates in  the  same  way,  by  suflicient  indications,  that  now  to  come  before 
us.  Here  the.spore  (^anfdnglich  meist  dyUasUsch,''  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  211) 
assumes  a  dactyloid,  or  at  length  fusiform  shape,  and  becomes  regularly 
quadri-plurilocular; — the  type  and  only  distinction  of  the  genus  Bilimbia 
of  authors. 

Biatora  trachona,  Flot.  in  Zw.  exs.  n.  117,  occurs,  and  is  probably  com- 
mon, on  shaded,  granitic  rocks,  in  Hampshire,  Massachusetts;  and  the 
oblong  or  dactyloid,  quadrilocular  spores  agree  with  those  of  my  speci- 
men of  the  cited  European  lichen ;  to  which  Nylauder  also  referred  the 
American  plant.  In  otherwise  similar,  Vermont  specimens  (Mr.  Frost) 
the  spores  are  mostly  simple  (only  shewing  at  length  irregular  indications 
of  division)  and  agree  better  with  the  description  of  Koerber  {Syst.  p. 

197)  who  has  referred  the  species  to  the  group  with  simple  spores. 

B.  tricholoma,  Mont.  Guy.  p.  35,  appears  to  present  no  features  of  impor- 
tance to  separate  it  from  a  Cuban  lichen,  growing  upon  leaves  and  bark 
(Mr.  Wright)  which  I  cannot  distinguish  from  the  later  Lecidea  leucoble- 
phara,  Nyl.  The  latter  was  founded  on  specimens  from  the  low  country 
of  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  and,  according  to  Nylander  (in  Prodr. 
Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  52,  not.)  it  has  occurred  also  in  the  north  oi  France.  The 
minute  apothecia  are  distinguishable  by  an  accessory,  white-fibrillose 
border,  relieved  by  the  dark-greenish  crust.  This  accessory  border  be- 
coming obsolete,  the  proper  margin  is  finally  less  obscure.    Spores  oblong 

and  subfusiform,  quadrilocular. ' B.  artyta  {Lecidea,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  170) 

was  from  Schleicher,  and  Schaerer  pronounces  the  latter's  specimens  of 

t,  and  Heterothecitim  leptoclieilum,  Tuckerm.  {Ohs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  280;  Lich.  Cub. 
n.  227).  And  there  is  not  wanting  other  evidence  looking  towards  a  possible  con- 
nection of  the  northern  lichen  with  the  microsporous  section  of  Setcrothecium. 

1  Other  tropical  species  referable  to  the  present  group,  and  possibly  occurring 
within  our  southern  limits,  are  Biatora  triseptata  (Hepp)  M.  &  Y.  d.  B.,  found  by 
Mr.  Wright  in  Cuba,  and  a  more  remarkable  form  of  which  (f.  artyloides,  Tuck.) 
is  given  in  Wright  Lieu.  Cub.  n.  207;  B.  leucocheila  {Lecidea,  Tuck.  Ohs.  Lich.  1. 
c.  5,  p.  278)  also  a  Cuban  lichen;  as  are  B.jnisilla,  Mont.,  B.  pahnicola  {Lecidea, 
Tuck.  1.  c.)  B.  scitula  {Lecidea,  Tuck.  1.  c.)  B. peUiea  {Lecidea,  Tuck.  1.  c.)  and 
B.  thysanota  {Lecid.  1.  c).  With  the  last  is  in  some  respects  comparable  B.  majorina 
{Lecidea,  1.  c.)  included  in  Liudig  Herb,  X.  Gran.,  n.  811. 


(163) 


iflcation  of 


his  lichen  to  be  identical  with  the  Lecidea  sahaletorum  v.  nmscorum  of 
his  own  Spicilegium,  and  Lick.  Helv.  n.  194.  Two  distinct  hchens  are  con- 
fused indeed  in  the  latter  publication ;  but  one  of  them,  and  the  only  one 
to  which  the  excellent  description  of  Acharius  will  apply,  is  the  well- 
marked  alpine  and  arctic  species  published  by  Massalongo  as  Bilimhia 
sabulosa,  and  by  Dr.  Th.  Fries  {Lich.  Arct.  p.  185)  who  adopts  an  older, 
but  not  a  species  name,  of  Floerke's,  as  B.  syncomista.  Instructive  speci- 
mens from  the  friendly  author  of  the  latter  designation,  and  others, 
approved  by  Massalongo,  of  his  plant  (Herb.  Krempelh.)  have  afforded 
no  satisfactory  diflferences  from  Schajrer's  specimen,  or  indeed  from  the 
character  of  Acharius.  Mr.  Wright  detected  our  American  representative 
of  the  species  in  an  island  of  Behring's  Straits.  The  hypothecium  finally 
blackens,  as  in  Schserer's  plant,  and  others  from  Dr.  Sauter,  as  well  as  in 
the  Swedish  ones ;  and  this  is  indicated  also  by  Acharius.    Spores  subfusi- 

form,  2-3-,  but  at  length  4-locular. Biatora  sphecroides  (Lecidea,  Som- 

merf.,  a)  is  only  known  to  me  in  specimens  from  the  extreme  north  of 
Europe,  and  in  entirely  corresponding  ones,  collected  in  Franklin's  first 
voyage  {Herb.  Hook.)  in  arctic  America,  and  by  Mr.  Wright,  in  an  island 
of  Behring's  Straits.  The  apothecia  are  generally  paler  than  in  B.  ver- 
nalis;  but  the  important  difibrence  is  in  the  regularly  quadrilocular 
spores.  Sommerfelt  described  however  a  darker  form  (\ .  ohscurata)  with 
similar  spores,  but  appearing  constantly  distinct  according  to  Dr.  Th. 
Fries,  (Lich.  Arct.  p.  182)  which  occurs  also  in  Greenland  (J.  Vahl,  e  Th. 

Fr.  1.  c). B.  hypnopliila  (Turn.)  is,  so  far  as  my  information  of  the 

true  limitation  of  the  last  species  goes,  a  plant  of  more  southern  range, 
reaching  as  far  south  as  Portugal  (Welwitoch)  in  Europe,  and  the  middle 
states,  at  least,  in  this  country,  and  is  sufficiently  characterized  by  its 
minute,  soon  livid,  or  grayish,  and  blackening,  subglobose  apothecia,  and 
pluri(5-8)locular  spores.  This,  which  is  well  described  (as  Bilimhia 
hypnopliila,  1.  c.)  by  Dr.  Th.  Fries,  is  the  Biatora  muscorum  of  Leighton 
(Exs.  n.  91)  and  the  Lecidea  viridescens  of  the  British  Flora  (Herb.  Borr.) 
under  which  latter  name  it  was  first  pointed  out  to  me  by  my  friend  Mr. 
Russell.  It  occurs  commonly  upon  mosses  and  also  on  the  earth,  in  New 
England  and  New  York ;  in  Ohio  (Mr.  Lesquereux)  Illinois  (Mr.  Hall) 
and  New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin).  The  same  plant  is  found  upon  schist,  in 
Vermont  (Mr.  Russell ;  Mr.  Frost)  and  I  have  collected  it,  in  the  White 
Mountains,  upon  dead  wood.  The  finally  fusiform,  and  5-6-locular  spores 
of  the  lignicoline,  tropical  lichen  published  in  Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  204 
(B.  rufella.  Tack,  in  lift.  Lecid.  sphreroides,  v.  vacillans,  Nyl.  Licfi.  Scand., 
&  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  58,  not.)  should  seem  to  refer  it  rather  to  the 
present  species  (L.  sphccroides,  v.  sabuletorum,  Nyl.  Scand.)  than  the  pre- 
ceding (L.  sphccroides,  «,  Nyl.  1.  c.)  and,  in  that  view,  it  may  perhaps  be 
said  to  strengthen  the  evidence  that  B.  hypnophila  should  be  kept  apart 
from  B.  sphccroides.  But  if  we  distinguish  specifically  the  Cuban  lichens 
already  referred  to,  as  coming  very  close  to  the  northern  B.  vernalis 


ii'''' 


:.  \':'  ■."■•■  ^ 


■It'll 


m 


(164) 

{L.  suhvernalis,  Sec,  given  in  Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  198,  &c.,)  it  may  be 
less  easy  to  apply  a  different  rule  in  the  case  of  the  Cuban  lichen  before 

us. B.  milliaria  (Fr.,  sub  Leci(lea,prop.,  &  Lich.  Suec.  n.  29.    Bilim- 

hia,  Koerb.  Sifst.,li\x.  Fr.  Lich.  -4rc^)  distinguishable  by  its  small,  globular, 
hlack  apothecia,  occurs  on  mosses  in  the  alpine  regions  of  the  White 
Mountains,  the  elongated,  dactyloid  or  subfusiform  spores  varying  from 
5-  to  plurilocular ;  and  on  dead  wood  (v.  ligniatia,  Fr.)  —  when  the  spores 
are  smaller,  and  commonly  quadrilocular — both  in  the  mountains,  on 

charred  pine  stumps,  and  at  Cambridge,  Massachusetts. B.cupreo- 

rosella  (Nyl.)  BiUmhia  bacicUoides,  Koerb.  Parcrg.  p.  167)  Lime-rocks, 
Orange  County,  New  York  (Mr.  Austin).  In  this  interesting  addition  to 
our  species,  which  agrees  sufiBciently  with  the  published  specimen  (Mass. 
Ital.  n.  211,  B)  as  with  the  descriptions  of  Koerber  and  Stizenberger 
{L.  sabulet.,  monogr.  p.  9,  t.  1,  B)  the  distinction  between  the  present 
section  {BiUmhia  of  authors)  and  the  next  {Baciclia)  must  be  said  to  dis- 
appear ;  the  lichen  being  fairly  assignable  to  either. 

And  we  have  thus  reached,  once  more  almost  insensibly,  a  new,  and  the 
ultimate  modification  of  the  spore  of  Biatora,  —  the  acicular.  The  con- 
tinuous series  of  structural  variations  which  commences  in  B.  vernalis, 
iinds  its  apparent  complement  in  B.  rubella.  There  is  no  break  in  the 
continuity.  And  B.  spha^roidcs,  taken  as  representative  of  its  stock 
(stirps)  as  clearly  passes,  on  the  one  hand  into  B.  rubella,  so  taken,  as, 
on  the  other,  into  B.  vernalis.  The  just-cited  description  of  Bilimbia 
bacidioides,  Koerb.,  to  make  no  other  references  to  northern  lichens,  is  of 
itself  sufficient  to  indicate  that  Nature  does  not  recognize  these  distinc- 
tions (the  distinction,  that  is,  between  fusiform  and  acicular)  here,  any 
more  than  in  Peltigera  and  Sticta.  And  it  is  scarcely  open  to  doubt  that 
both  this  species,  as  already  remarked,  and  the  tropical  Biat.  medialis 
(Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6,  p.  280,  and  Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  203,  especially  as  com- 
pared with  n.  204)  aie  in  fact  equally  referable  to  Bilimbia  and  Bacidia. 

But,  suggestive  as  is  the  Friesian  construction  of  B.  vernalis  {L.  E. 
p.  260)  which  may  well  prove  to  have  anticipated  the  method  of  much 
future  study,  it  can  hardly  be  denied  that  this  group,  under  the  micro- 
scope at  least,  falls  readily  into  smaller  ones;  and  that  the  integrant 
members  of  these  are  not  seldom  recognizable  as  what  we  call  species. 
With  respect  however  to  the  members  of  the  smaller  group,  brought 
together,  in  the  spirit  of  the  same  science,  under  B.  rubella  {Lecidea  lute- 
ola,  Prodr.  p.  114)  by  Nylander,  the  case  is  by  no  means  as  clear.  The 
tropical  lichens  approaching  B.  parvifolia,  and  yet  more  closely  akin  to 
B.  vernalis,  appear  to  be  more  distinguishable  from  the  northern  lichen, 
and  from  each  other,  than  the  corresponding  tropical  conditions  associa- 
ble  with  B.  rubella.  (Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  279.)  And  the  remark  is  per- 
haps equally  true  of  the  northern  members  of  these  groups  as  compared 
with  their  types.  It  is  easier,  in  short,  to  look  at  B.  rubella  as  a  protean 
species,  than  as  a  group  of  species.    Nor  will  spore-measurements,  even 


(165) 


though  these  represent  results  of  a  good  many  observations,  well  avail, 
where  there  is  nothing  else  to  rely  upon. 

The  Biatorce  with  much  elongated,  or  acicular  spores,  constitute  the 
genus  Bacidia,  Be  Not.  The  group  is  represented  by  many  fine,  but 
closely  related  forms  in  the  tropics,  among  which  the  squamulose  Biatora 
micropliyllina  {Lecidea,  Tuck.  Obs.  Licit.  1.  c,  and  in  Wright  Licli.  Cub. 
n.  211-218)  an  interesting  analogue  of  B.  parvifoUa,  in  the  first  section, 
B.prasina,  Mont.  &  Tuck.,  with  almost  filiform  spores,  and  several  inter- 
esting species  from  New  Granada,  published  by  Nylander  (in  Herb.  Lin- 
dig,  &  Prodr.  N.  Gran.)  are  especially  noteworthy.  But  I  cannot  follow 
the  author  last  named,  in  separating  as  species  {Prodr.  N.  Gran.  p.  62, 
not.)  the  varying  conditions  of  B.  microphyllina ;  or  in  distinguishing 
Lecidea  millegrana  (Tayl.)  Nyl.  (Wright  Lick.  Cub.  n.  219.  Lindig  Herb. 
N.  Gran.  n.  771,  &c.,)  from  B.  rubella. 

The  view  now  to  be  offered  of  the  latter  species,  as  represented  in 
North  America,  has  not  been  arrived  at,  without  repeated  attempts  to 
reach  other  results.  But,  conspicuously  characterized  as  the  intermediate 
conditions,  supposed  to  be  peculiar  to  America,  undoubtedly  appear,  these 
are,  if  I  mistake  not,  inseparable,  in  any  large  view,  from  the  states,  com- 
mon to  us  and  Europe,  which  begin  and  end  the  series ;  and  the  difier- 
encGS  of  the  last  from  each  other,  however  considerable,  are  thus,  here  at 
least,  explained  by  the  mediation  of  the  first.  The  apothecia,  which 
(typically)  differ  from  those  of  B.  vernalis,  and  B.  sphccroides,  in  being 
larger  and  flatter,  and,  in  their  primary  condition,  in  an  often  brighter 
tint,  become  finally  darkened,  and  pass  into  states  most  readily  referable 
to  Lecidea;  the  at  first  pale  hypothecium  passing  also,  through  a  not  dis- 
similar series  of  gradations,  into  dark-brown,  dark-claret-coloured,  and 
black.  In  all  this,  no  really  satisfactory  stopping-place'  offers ;  and  should 
we  attempt  to  keep  apart  from  the  exotic  our  more  important  American 
forms,  and  seek  in  Lecidea  spadicea,  Ach.,  the  point  of  union  of  Biatora 
suffusa  and  B.  Scliweinitzii,  the  first  of  the  last-named  will  none  the  less 
be  found  running  into  B.  rubella,  as  the  last  into  B.  muscorum. 

Biatora  rubella  (Ehrh.)  Rabenh.  {B.  vernal  is,  a,  luteola,  Fr.  L.  E.  p. 
260.  B.  luteola,  Fr.,  Summ.,  a)  has  occurred  to  Mr.  Russell,  and  myself, 
on  Elms  and  on  Red  Cedar  in  New  England,  in  a  state  exactly  accordant 
with  the  European  (Moug.  &  Nestl.  n.  641 ).  But  the  granulose  crust  of  this 
form  becomes  at  length  compacted  even  in  the  European  lichen  {Bilimbia 
rubella  v.  fallax,  Koerb. ;  Stenh.  Lich.  Suec.  n.  53,  pro  max.  p.;  and 
Biat.  polychroa,  Th.  Fr.,  is  perhaps  another  example,  resembling  not  a 
little  one  of  our  common  American  forms)  and  this  condition,  with  still 
large  but  darker  apothecia,  is  probably  what  Acharius  described  (from 
Muhlenberg's  specimens)  as  Lecidea  spadicea  ^apoth.  fusco-badiis  demum 
nigricantibus  ; '  and  may  still  be  called  v.  spadicea.  It  is  far  more  fre- 
quent here  than  the  other ;  extending  throughout  the  United  States,  and 
common  also  in  tropical  America  (Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  220)  where  it 


j-'i-  'M 


(  166  ) 

passes  into  the  elegantly  lecanoroid  v.  millegrana  {Lick.  Cub.  n.  219). 

In  the  last-named  form  (v.  millegrana)  the  margin  is  now  white-pruinose, 
when  it  is  not  always  easy  to  distinguish  it  from  a  similar  European  state 
of  a  {v.  porriginosa,  Ach.;  Herb.  Borr.;  Rabenh.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  581)  not 
unknown  here;  but  in  a  very  frequent  North  American  condition,  the 
margin  of  which  is  undistinguishable  in  colour  from  the  soon  dark  disk, 
the  whole  apotheciu.  is  often  suffused  with  white  {Biat.  suffusa,  Fr. ; 
Tuck.  exs.  n.  135)  indicating  the  v.  suffusa.  This  occurs  on  trunks 
throughout  the  northern  States,  and  southward  to  South  Carolina  (Mr. 

Ravenel)  and  has  also  been  found  on  schist  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost) 

But  the  Lccklca  spadicea  of  Acharius,  is  defined  by  him  as  finally  black- 
ening, and  this  variation  becomes  remarkably  conspicuous  in  another 
NortL  American  lichen,  which  may  be  said  to  touch,  on  the  one  hand,  the 
last,  and,  on  the  other,  the  immediately  succeeding  variety.  This  {Biut. 
ScJnveinitzii,  Fr.  herb.  Tuck.  exs.  n.  136)  with  a  thallus  commonly  granu- 
lose,  but  occurring  also  more  compacted,  oflers  apothecia  passing  at 
length,  from  paler  and  biatoriue  conditions,  into  entirely  black  ones,  the 
opake  disk  and  shining  margin  of  which  exceedingly  resemble  Lccidea 
premnca,  Fr.  Lich.  Suec.  u.  26  (being  the  plant  so-called  in  the  writer's 

Syn.  N.  E.  p.  67)  and  may  be  designated  v.  Schweinitzii. Very  near  to 

the  last,  but  distinguishable  by  its  smaller  size  and  shorter  spores,  is  the 
V.  incompta,  Nyl.  {Prodr.  p.  115.  Lccidea  incompta,  Borr.!  Schar.  Lich. 
Helv.  n.  212)  a  trunk-lichen,  occurring,  sufficiently  well-marked,  in  New 
England,  in  New  York  (Dr.  E.  C.  Howe)  and  in  Texas  (Mr.  Wright). 
But  this  bark-form  is  not  easily  to  be  separated,  at  least  here,  from  a 
more  common  terricoline  state  (f.  nmscorum,  Nyl.  Herb.  Th.  Fr.  Rabenh. 
Lich.  Eur.  u.  514)  with  longer  spores,  which  is  frequent  in  New  England, 
and  extends  westward  to  Minnesota  (Mr.  Lapham)  and  northward  to 
Behring's  Straits  (Mr.  Wright).  I  possess  at  least  a  New  England,  terric- 
oline lichen  which  scarcely  differs  appreciably  from  the  cited  European 
specimens  (or  from  Rabenh.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  496)  of  the  v.  incompta,  except- 
ing only  that  the  now  short  spores  become  finally  rather  elongated ;  thus 
agreeing  generally  with  those  of  the  three  next  preceding  states,  which 
are,  in  like  manner,  sufficiently  congruous  with  those  of  a,  and  of  Stenh. 
Lich.  Suec.  n.  53.  These  conditions  of  B.  rubella  (as  here  understood) 
are  members  of  what  appears  a  single  series  of  mutually  related  forms. 
It  remains  to  notice  some  small  varieties,  sometimes  less  easily  referable 
to  the  type.  Among  those  known  to  Europe,  v.  fusco-rubella,  Nyl.  {Lecid. 
laurocerasi,  Delis. !  in  Herb.  Dubis.)  approaches  however  (as  compare 
Nyl.  in  Prod.  N.  Gran.  p.  64,  not.)  too  closely  to  the  American  v.  spadi- 
cea, to  be  readily  distinguishable ;  and  either  of  these  names  might  per- 
haps be  adopted  for  the  American  lichen. Very  close  to  the  last  is  the 

v.  atro-grisea  (Biat.  atro-grisca.  Delis.  Lecid.  luteola  v.  endolcuca,  Nyl.) 
combining  a  pale  hypothecium  with  externally  blackened  apothecia,  — 
which  I  cannot  but  recognize  in  a  Californian  lichen  (Mr.  Bolander). 


!i"!!iinii;ii 


(m) 


More  distinct  certainly  appears  a  form  from  moist  rocks,  with  granulose 
crust,  and  small,  finally  convex  and  blackening  fruit,  and  slender  spores 
(Pennsylvania,  Dr.  Michener;  Vermont,  Mr.  Frost;  New  Jersey,  Mr. 
Austin;  western  New  York,  Mr.  Willey)  referable,  it  should  fully  soem, 
to  the  V.  inumlafa,  Fr.  {Bacidia,  Koerb.  Sifst.  ScroUga,  Stizenb.  Bcmerl'. 
p.  33).  This  form  also  occurs  on  rotten  wood  in  Europe  (f.  gibberosa,  Fr. 
,S'.  V.  S.  f)  and  such  specimens,  with  livid,  irregularly  tumid  apothecia, 
have  been  found  by  me  in  our  mountains.  In  concluding  here  this 
review  of  the  largo  and  varied  group  of  lichens  which  I  cannot  but 
associate  together  as  states  of  B.  rubella,  it  is  proper  to  say  that  the 
smaller  forms,  comparable  especially  with  v.  arceuiina,  Ach.,  Nyl. 
(Stizenb.  Bemerk.  p.  33)  have  not  yet  been  sufficiently  explored,  in  North 
America.  So  far  however  as  the  examiuiidon  of  such  forms,  known 
to  me — and  I  am  indebted  to  my  friend  j\Ir.  Willey  for  a  peculiarly  in- 
structive collection,  made  in  southern  Massachusetts  —  extends,  there 
is  nothing  to  justify  the  separation  of  any  of  these  lichens  from  the  spe- 
cific type  we  have  been  considering. B.  siigmdtcUa,  Tuckerm.,^  found 

on  trunks  in  Louisiana  (Hale)  can  also,  it  is  probable,  rank  no  higher  than 

a  sub-species  of  B.  rubella. B.  umbrina  (Ach.)  {Lccidea,  Ach.  L.  U. 

p.  183,  e  Nyl.  LicU,  Scand.  p.  209.  L.  holomelana,  Floerk.,  Scha;r.  Lich. 
Hclv.  n.  536)  is  dictiuguished  by  its  curved  (now  hooked  and  now  S 
shaped)  spores,  and  occurs,  probably  very  commonly,  on  stones  in  walls, 
and  also  on  mortar,  and  rocks,  throughout  New  England ;  as  also  in  New 
Jersey  (Mr.  Austin)  and  Virginia  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis).  A  variety  (v.  asser- 
culorum,  Koerb.    Rabenh.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  500)  is  frequent  on  old  rails  and 

pales,  on  the  coast. B.  chlorosticta  (Lecidea,  Tuck.  exs.  n.  139;  Obs. 

Lich.  1.  c.  4,  p.  419)  an  inhabitant  of  White  Cedar  at  Hingham,  and  found 
also  by  Mr.  Ravenel  on  Pine  and  Cypress  in  South  Cawlina,  has  recently 
been  observed  by  Mr.  Willey  to  occur  not  uncommonly,  on  the  southern 
shore  of  Massachusetts,  with  sub-stipitate  apothecia ;  suggesting  (in  this 
regard  only)  a  comparison  with  Hclocarpon  crassipes,  Th.  Fr.  Indications 
of  this  condition  (f.  sub-stipitata)  are  aftbrdod  by  my  other  specimens ;  and 

the  fruit  was  described  at  first  as  '  at  length  a  little  elevated.' B.  chlor- 

antha,  Tuck.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  60,  often  conspicuous  in  the  contrast  offered 
by  its  lecideoid  apothecia  to  its  greenish  thallus,  is  comparable,  at  least 
in  the  colourless  hypothecium  if  in  no  other  respect,  with  the  later-pub- 
lished B.  atrogrisea,  DeUs.,  but  difiers  in  its  much  smaller  and  slenderer 

'  Biatora  stigmatcUa :  thalJo  gramdoso-farinoso  ochroleuco ;  apotheciis  minu- 
fis  (0,3-0,5"""-  lat.)  ncssiUbus  suhjyhiHis  c  hdeolo  nigricantibus  intus  albis,  margine 
tcniii  evancsccntc,  Sj)or(e  octoiuv,  acicidarcs,  gracllcs,  qnadrilocidarcs,  incoJons, 
hngit.  0,022-32"""-,  crassit.  0,002-3"""-  pnro2)hi/sibi(s  conghitinatis.—LQmsiana 
(Hale).  Thallus  not  unlike  that  of  B.  gucruca ;  but  the  granules  more  minute, 
and  paler.  Approaches  some  tropical  types  (as  Lccidea  itschnospora,  Nyl.  Liudig 
Herb.  X.  Gran.  n.  2773)  but  is  scarcely  referable  to  any  one  of  the  minuter  Euro- 
pean members  of  the  stock  of  B.  nibcUa.    The  reaction  with  iodine  is  blue. 


I 


k 


i? 


(168) 

spores  (0,023-34"""-  long,  and  about  0,003"'"'-  wide)  which  arc  numerous  in 
the  thekes.  That  the  thekcs  are  polysporous  was  first  distinctly  observed 
by  Dr.  Stizenberger,  who  found  the  spores  'in  forties  and  fifties'  in  some 
of  my  specimens  (Stizenb.  //*  litt.)  which  have  since  attbrded  me  similar 
results ;  in  many  others  the  state  of  the  thalamium  precluded  enquiry. 
The  species,  originally  found  on  Pines  on  the  coast  of  Massachusetts,  and 
on  Fir  and  Birch  in  the  White  Mountains  (MysclO  has  since  occurred  on 
Fir,  in  the  New  York  mountains  (Mr.  C.  H.  Peck)  and  on  granitic  rocks, 
New  Bedford,  Mass.,  (Mr.  Willey). 

It  only  remains  to  consider,  as  an  appendix  to  the  more  easily  determ- 
inable groups  of  Biaiora,  those  myriosporous  species,  the  exceeding 
minuteness  (if  not  imperfectness)  of  the  spores  of  which  impedes  any  fair 
appreciation  of  structure,  and  real  aflluity.  These  species  are  brought 
together  in  liiatorclla,  and  other  genera,  of  recent  authors ;  and  are  now 
united  in  Biatorella,  Th.  Fr.  {Gen.  p.  8G).  But  whether  or  not  the  con- 
dition which  distinguishes  them  is  to  be  taken  as  indicative  of  structural 
decline,  Tulasne's  comparison,  already  cited,  of  the  myriosporous  lichens 
with  similarly  aberrant  Fungi,  loses  none  of  its  interest  for  us  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  our  best-known  polysporous  Biatora  is  itself  a  Fungus,  ac- 
cording to  Fries. 

B.  campestris,  Fr.  (Sarcosagium  hUttorcUunt,  ^Fass.,  ex  Almquist  in 
Flora,  18G9,  p.  439).  On  the  earth ;  Illinois  (Mr.  E.  Hall).  Agreeing  with 
the  foreign  specimens  (Herb.  Fr.  Anz.  Ltch.  Lang.  n.307).  Rabenh.n. 
507).  Thallus  indistinct,  but  true  gonidia  were  observed.  The  reaction 
of  the  hymenium  with  iodine  is  marked.  What  is  perhaps  the  same 
lichen  was  collected,  too  sparingly,  on  '  rocky  ground,'  in  New  Jersey  (Mr. 
Austin).  B.fossarum,  (Duf.)  Mont.  {Lccidca,  Nyl.  Pro<Jr.  p.  116).  On 
the  earth;  'not  rare  on  sterile  clays,' Ilhnois  (Mr.  Hall).  New  Jersey 
(Mr.  Austin).  Exactly  agreeing  with  the  European  plant,  as  this  is  de- 
scribed ;  and  the  linear  spores  0,007-1 1"""-  long,  and  about  0,003"""-  wide. 

B.  cyphalea,  Sp.  nov.,  is  manifestly  of  the  same  stoek  as  the  last,  but 

differs  in  a  granulose,  becoming  compact  and  chinky,  white  thallus ;  red- 
dish-brown apothecia  (0""" 5,-0"""8,  wide)  which  are  often  conglomerate ; 
short,  cuneate,  50-80-sporcd  thekes ;  and  ellipsoid  spores  measuring  only 
0,003-4'""^-  long,  and  0,002"^"'-  wide.     It  was  detected  on  Elm-bark,  in 

Illinois  (Mr.  Hall)  and  has  not  occurred  elsewhere. B.'Ilicis,  Willey 

msc.  On  Holly,  New  Bedford,  Mass.  (H.  Willey).  The  very  minute  apo- 
thecia blackening  and  in  this  way  observable  on  the  white  crust.    Spores 

globular. B.  geophana  (Nyl.  sub  Lechl.,  Scaml.  p.  212).    On  the  earth, 

upon  flat  rocks.  New  Jersey,  Mr.  Austin.  Apothecia  without  apparent 
margin,  black.  Spores  globular,  0,000'""'  to  0,008"""-  in  diameter,  and 
from  fourteen  to  eighteen  in  the  thekes ;  paraphyses  not  distinguished ; 
but  the  blue  reaction  with  iodine  sufficiently  evident.  This  very  obscure 
plant  has  since  been  detected,  at  New  Bedford,  Mass.,  by  Mr.  Willey.  It 
appears  to  agree,  in  all  its  features,  with  the  cited  description  of  Nylan- 


(  169  ) 

(ler. B.resina  (Fr.)  {Lecidea,  Fr.  Obs.  Myc.     Nyl.  Proilr.  p.  117; 

Scand.  p.  213.  Peeiza,  Fr,  Syst  Myc,  2,  p.  149)  is  probably  not  a  lichen, 
notwithstanding  its  behaviour  with  iodine.  It  occurs  here  on  the  exposed 
and  indurated  resin  of  the  White  Pine,  where  it  was  first  detected  at 
New  Bedford  (Mr.  Willey)  and  similarly  on  the  Pitch  Pino,  in  Vermont 
(Mr.  Frost)  as  on  Larch  in  New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin).  Another  plant, 
similar  to  this  as  respects  paraphyses  and  spores,  but  with  black  apo- 
thecia,  not  unhke  those  of  Lecan.  cervina,  v.  privigna,  f.  simplex,  occurs 
on  the  resin  of  White  Pine,  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  but  has  .afforded  no 
blue  reaction  with  iodine. 


XLIII.  — HETEROTHECIUM,    Flot.,   emend. 

Flot.  in  Bot.  Zeit.,  1850,  p.  369,  553,  pro  max.  p.  Heterothecium,  Mont. 
&  V.  d.  Bosch  Lich.  Jav.  p.  30.  LecanorsB  sp.,  et  Lecidea)  sp.,  Ach. 
Lecanora)  et  Lecidere  spp..  Fee  Ess.  p.  107,  114;  Suppl.  p.  103,  111. 
Biatora3  et  Lecidea)  spp.,  Fr.  L.  E.  pp.  259,  335.  Megalospora,  Mey. 
&  Flot.  in  Nov.  Act.  Nat.  Cur.  19,  Suppl.  Mont.  Aper^u  Morph.  p.  11. 
Heterothecium,  Biatorae  spp.,  et  Sporopodium,  Mont,  in  Ann.  Sci. 
Nat. ;  Guy.  p.  36, 1. 16,  f.  1 ;  Syll.  p.  338 ;  M.  &  V.  d.  Bosch  Lich.  Jav. 
p.  36.  Lecideae  sect.  A,  *  *  *  *  *  Nyl.  Enum.  Gen.  1.  c.  p.  122 ; 
Lich.  exot.  in  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  1.  c.  p.  224,  260 ;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p. 
65 ;  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled.  p.  49.  Tuckerra.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6,  p.  280. 
Megalospora,  Psorothecium,  Bombyliospora,  Lopadium,  Heterothe- 
cium, et  Sporopodium,  Mass.  Ric.  pp.  105,  114 ;  Ale.  Gen.  p.  9 ;  Esam. 
p.  16.  Megalospora,  Bombyliospora  et  Lopadium,  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  210, 
256 ;  Parerg.  p.  174,  228.  Mycoblastus,  Bombyliospora,  et  Lopadium, 
Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  83,  89.  Lecideae  sp.,  Psorothecium,  et  Heterothecium, 
Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  pp.  160,  162. 

Apotheciapatellajformia,  excipulo  proprio  margine  sub-incrassato 
subinde  lecanoroideo.  Spon©  plerumque  magnse,  ex  ellipsoideo 
oblongffi,  1.  simplices  1.  bi-pluriloculares  1.  rauriformi-multiloculares, 
subincolores  1.  fuscescentes,  Spermatia  (quantum  observ.)  ellip- 
soidea  1.  oblouga;  sterigmatibus  simplicibus.  Thallus  crustaceus, 
uniformis. 

The  monograph  of  Heterothecium  promised  by  the  author  of  the  genus 
did  not  appear ;  and  little  remains  to  illustrate  his  conception  of  it, '  but 
some  cursory  remarks  in  the  cited  letter  to  Fries  {Bot.  Zeit.  1.  c).  Together 
with  much  going  to  shew  that  the  author's  investigations  were  still  far 
from  complete,  we  find  here,  grouped  around  H.  tuberculosum,  as  centre, 

^  The  genus  was  named  indeed,  and  the  European  lichens  taken  to  belong  to 
it,  reclioned,  in  Koerber's  Grnndriss  d.  CryptogamenJcunde,  1848,  two  years  before 
the  publication  in  the  Bot.  Zeitung  ;  but  without  descriptions. 
22 


r. 

1'        '      .        * 

1 

: 

ii 

i 

^ 

1  ;■'  *  f' 


(170) 

H.  versicolor,  II.  cmlochroma,  H.  Bomingcnse,  and  II.  Icucoxanthum ; 
which  is  precisely  Hctcrotliccium  as  Anally  accoptod  by  Montagno.  Among 
the  species  originally  brought  together  in  Mcpuhspora — the  first  con- 
ception of  the  genus,  and,  in  some  rospocts,  possibly  the  purest — Lcrvka 
sangubmria  was  however  included;  and  Flotow  retained  this,  though 
'  mit  tmsichcrhcit,'  in  his  later  revision.  For  reasons  to  bo  given  below, 
I  shall  venture  here  to  take  the  same  view  of  this  difficult  lichen  ;  and 
cannot  hesitate  also  to  consider  H.  pczizoldcum  as  in  fact  congenerical 
with  H.  leucoxanthum. 

Thus  viewed,  with  the  exception  at  least  of  the  still  doubtful  Lccuica 
sanffidnaria,  and  L.  grossn,  the  group  Is  a  natural  one,  and  is  accepted 
as  such  by  Ny lander,  who  has  largely  illustrated  it,  and  with  whom  it  con- 
stitutes the  last  division  of  the  first  section  of  his  Lecidea ;  or,  as  wo 
should  express  it,  the  head  of  Biatora.  From  this  last  the  present  genus 
is  distinguished  (leaving  out  of  account  the  mostly  superficial,  though 
often  striking  resemblance  to  Lecanora)  by  its  spore-typo :  being  really 
analogous  in  Biatorel  to  Phi/scia,  in  ParmcUei,  liitmUna,  in  Lccanorci, 
amlBuellia  in  Lecideei;  though  better  comparable  as  a  tropical  group, 
and  tending  similarly  to  more  varied  modifications,  and  oven  anomalies 
of  spore-structure,  to  the  equally  tropical  Thelotrctna  and  Graphic.  In 
all  these  genera  the  spores  belong  (in  great  part  manifestly)  to  that  series, 
the  ultimate  modification  of  which  is  the  muriform-multilocular ;  ex- 
pressed hero  by  the  section  Lopadium,  and  in  BuclUa  by  the  section 
Rhizocarpon.  And  such  is  the  general  affinity  of  the  lichens  brought 
together  in  the  last-named  groups  to  those  which  express  in  their  spores 
the  next  preceding  stage  of  differentiation  {scctt.  Bomhyliospora,  & 
EuhuclUa)  that  the  question  has  been  raised  already  (Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct. 
p.  22G,  &  Gen.  p.  92)  with  respect  to  Bhizocarpon,  Massal.,  Wucthor  there 
is  really  reason  for  keeping  it  apart  from  Buellia.  Dr.  Fries's  striking 
Illustration  from  acolium,  'the  analogous  genus  of  the  Calicincci,^  whore 
A.  Notarisii  appears  scarcely  otherwise  to  differ  frdm  A.  tigillare  than  as 
Rhizocarpon  from  Buellia,  and  that  also  from  Rhizocarpon  geographicnm, 
Massal.,  the  variety  alpicolum  of  which  is  in  fact  a  BvelVa,  are  much  to 
the  point ;  and  so  too,  if  I  do  not  mistake,  is  an  analof jous  example  from 
Artkonia,  where  A.  cyrtodcs,  Tuck.  {Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6,  p.  285)  presents  in 
one  form  (Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  245)  otherwise  specifically  undistinguish- 
able  from  the  other,  spores  similar  to  those  of  Bomhyliospora,  and  in  the 
other  (Lich.  Cub.  n.  246)  the  mural-multilocular  ones  typical  of  this 
section  of  Arthonia  {Arthothclium,  Massal.)  and  of  Lopadium.  These 
observations  apply  equally  to  tho  section  of  tho  present  genus  with 
bilocular  spores  {Psorothecium,  Massal.). 

Nor  can  tho  evidence  of  affinity  afforded  by  general  similarity  of 
structure  and  habit  be  safely  disregarded.  This  brings  closely  together 
H.  Taitensc,  Mont.  {Psorothecium,  Massal.)  and  H.  iubcrculosum  {Bom- 
byliospora,  Massal.)  and  is  so  decided  in  tho  case  of  II.  vulpinum  (which 


(171) 

should  belong  to  Hctcrothcciiim,  Miisaal.)  that  there  is  possibly  no  other 
way  to  distinguish  it  from  //.  Domingcnsc  (and  BombyUospom)  than  by 
the  mural  spore-cells. 

The  liuelUa-spovo  is  at  first  colourless  and  simple ;  and  if  wo  conceive 
this  primary  condition  as  becoming  (like  other  modifications)  typical,  and 
in  a  lichen  otherwise  referable  to  the  present,  large-spored  group,  wo 
shall  havo  perhaps  the  best,  and  in  some  points  of  view  a  far  from  unin- 
teresting explanation  of  one  of  the  anomalies  of  H.  snngumarimn. 

The  position  of  myriosporous  lichens  in  the  system,  must,  it  is  evi- 
dent, be  determined,  by  those  lichenists  who  allow  to  the  anomaly 
referred  to  only  a  subordinate  value,  by  whatever  other  evidence  the 
l)lants  aftbrd.  liiatorclla  becomes  thus  reducil)lo  to  Biatora ;  and  Spora- 
statin  to  LecUlea.  And  Flotow  exercised  only  a  similar  act  of  judgment 
in  referring  Lecidca  conspersn,  Fw,  to  Hetcrotheclum.  The  very  minute 
spores  of  this  species  shew  indeed  no  trace  of  structural  modification, 
like  that  which  illuminates  those  of  liinodina  constans ;  but  the  whole 
habit  of  the  lichen  associates  it,  not  with  Biatora  §  Biatorelhi,  but  with 
the  present  genus.  And  the  same  must  be  said  of  the  myriosporous 
Lecidm  Wrightii  {Obs.  Z/c/<.  1.  c.  C,  p.  2/5 ;  Wright  Lick.  Cub.  n.  235) 
which,  associable  with  Biatorella  by  nothing  but  the  minuteness  and 
number  of  the  spores,  ofiers  a  tartareous  tballus  ill  to  be  compared  with 
anything  representing  thallus  in  the  group  just-named,  and  apothecia 
with  the  exact  aspect  of  those  of  Heterothecium  tubcrculosum  v.  porpthy- 

ritis. 

The  genus  is,  as  already  remarked,  mainly  confined  to  the  warmer 

regions  of  the  earth.  Of  the  conspicuous  forms  known  (rather  exceeding 
forty)  four  fifths  are  intertropical ;  five  of  which  extend  northward  into 
our  Southern  States.  Only  five  are  decidedly  northern ;  two  of  which 
are  common  to  Europe  and  the  northern  half  of  North  America,  one  is 
peculiar  to  the  latter,  and  two  are  found  only  in  Europe. 

The  designation  3Iegalospom  is  retained  by  Massalongo,  and  by 
Koerber,  for  H.  sanguinarimn  (L.)  Flot,,  with  which  species,  in  several 
respects  apparently  anomalous, '  the  view  we  have  now  to  offer  of  the 
genus,  as  represented  here,  may  not  improperly  commence.  This  well- 
known  lichen,  occurring  commonly,  on  trunks,  dead  wood,  rocks,  and  on 
tL3  earth-incriisting  mosses,  in  the  mountains  of  New  England,  where  it 
ascends  to  alpine  districts,  and  also  on  the  north-eastern  coast,  extends 
probably  through  arctic  America,  where  Mr.  Wright  found  it  in  islands  of 
Behring's  Straits,  and  descends  the  west  coast  to  California  (Mr.  Bolander). 
Its  apothecia  are  described  by  several  recent  writers  as  structurally  im- 

^  Considered  as  a  Lecidca,  in  the  sense  of  Fries,  the  plant,  or  its  stock  (com- 
pare Nyl.  in  Prodr.  Fl.  X.  Gmn,  p.  72)  is  in  fact  isolated ;  whether  still  kept  within 
the  larger  group,  as  by  Nylander,  or  made  to  rank  as  a  separate  generical  type,  as 
by  most  other  recent  lichenographers.  But  this  isolation  is  at  least  less  marked 
from  Flotow's  position. 


vM 


(n2) 


V  <l 


a 


i'» 


niarRlnatc  {^propter  cxcipuU  defect  urn  immnrginntn,''  Roorb.)  and  this  is 
l)()ssihly  not  fur  from  oxproasinj?  tho  now  (lonnnon  opinion  of  lichonlsts. 
But  tlie  proauinption  is  against  sucli  anomaly  ;  and  both  Acharius  {Licit- 
rnoffr.)  and  Frlos  liavo  described  a  proper  oxciplo,  coloured  like  the  disk 
in  its  normal  (black)  state.  Very  few  however,  it  is  likely,  have  been 
able  to  repeat  these  observations,  and  I  otter  therefore  tho  following,  for 
what  they  shall  prove  to  be  worth.  In  their  common,  convex  condition, 
tlie  (mature)  apothecia  illustrate  certainly  Acharius's  description  of  an 
immarglnate,  turgid  disk,  which  has  taken  up  with  it  in  its  turgescenco, 
a  portion  {apophysis,  Ach.)  of  tho  thallus  upon  which  it  grov.'s;  and 
there  is  little  in  this  case,  oven  in  section,  to  suggest  an  exclpular  margin. 
Hut  Hatter,  which  arc  also  to  bo  considered  more  normal  examples,  are  often 
a  little  elevated,  at  all  points,  above  the  thallus,  when  there  appears  (quite 
frequently  In  our  plant,  but  to  be  observed  also  In  tho  European)  a  white, 
depressed,  marginal  ring,  contrasting  with  the  colour  of  thoeplthallus,  and, 
in  some  of  the  specimens  published  by  the  writer  {Lich.  exs.  n.  137)  visible 
to  the  naked  eye.  Examined  with  a  sufficient  lens  this  ring  is  seen  to  be 
miimtely  filamentous,  and  comparable  therefore  (It  is  possible)  with  the 
filamentous  border  of  Ji/fl/om  tricholoma,  Mont.;  and  similarly  also  to 
Montague's  lichen,  as  described  by  him,  in  which  this  border  is  said  to  be 
rufous  (as  it  occurs  In  a  Cuban  specimen  before  me,  referable  here)  tho 
corresponding  part  in  the  northern  plant  is  not  rarely  more  or  less  tinged 
with  the  hue  of  tho  rod  layer,  commonly  taken  for  hypothccial  ('  excipuU 
propril  snnguinci,''  Mass.).  But  the  filamentous  margin  of  the  tropical 
liiatom  becomes  finally  all  but  obsolete,  and  a  proper,  exclpular  border 
obscurely  visible ;  and,  in  like  manner,  in  the  oldest  and  largest,  flat  apo- 
thecia (measuring  now,  in  undoubtedly  single  instances,  from  2  to  3"""-  in 
width)  of  tho  set  of  North  American  8i)ecimcns  of  H.  sanguinarium 
before  me,  the  filamentous  ring  ceases  to  be  observable,  and  there  appears 
instead,  not  seldom,  what  in  other  lichens  might  easily  be  construed  as  a 
depressed,  originally  pale  but  blackening  (or  now,  h(?re  and  there  redden- 
ing) proper  margin.  And  whether  the  comparison  have  any  real  value  or 
not,  there  is  littlo  in  the  appearance  of  this  supposed,  or  simulated  mar- 
gin to  distinguish  it  from  the  equally  depressed  and  blackening,  true 
border  in  old,  turgid  apothecia  of  H.  endochroma  (Fee)  Flot.  (Wright 
Lich.  Cub.  n.  22G) ;  and  the  whole  habit  of  such  apothecia,  both  in  the 
cited  species,  and  in  H.  leptocheihim,  Tuck.  {Lich.  Cub.  n.  227)  is  not  a 
little  suggestive  of  tho  northern  lichen ;  though  young  fruits  offer  noth- 
ing certainly  of  the  strange  convexity  of  those  of  the  latter.  But  in 
Biatora  qucrnea,  another  lichen  of  the  present  family  which  has  been 
repeatedly  described  as  structurally  immarginate,  tho  proper  margin  (as 
noted  in  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  p.  275)  though  not  uudiscovei^able  in  young  apo- 
thecia, becomes  yet  clearly  evident  only  in  the  largest  and  most  perfect 

ones. The  protoplasm  of  the  large  spore  of  H,  sanguinarium  acquires 

the  same  yellowish  tinge  which  is  observable  in  those  of  H.  versicolor 


(173) 


(Fee)  and  other  instances :  but  the  value  of  this  note  is  quostlonablo ; 
and  the  genus,  as  a  wliole,  witli  only  a  few  decided  exceptions  belonging 
to  the  last  section,  In  which  the  ultimate,  murlforni  configuration  of  the 
spore-type  Is  reached  {Lopadium)  exhibits  colourless  spores.  That  these 
are  not  typically  colourless,  but  rather  decolorate,  Is  yet  as  concoivablo  in 
the  case  of  Lccklea  grossa  (Pers.)  Nj'l.  (Catillaria,  Auctt.  Psorothccium, 
Mass.  Esum.)  and  other  lichens,  which  Massalongo  has,  not  without  rea- 
son, associated  with  it,  as  in  the  case  of  Cntillariu  concrctn,  Koorb.,  In  its 
cojifessedly  difficult  relations  to  some  recognized  forms  of  BuelUa. 

It  is  hero  the  place,  in  view  of  Lecidca  grossa^  to  say  again,  with 
Fries,  that  even  the  most  subtle  characters  must  give  place  to  undoubted 
affinity.  To  us  It  is  Impossible  to  iiuestlon  the  continuity  of  the  series  of 
changes  by  which  the  pale  hypothecium  of  Bintorn  rubella,  a,  Is  trans- 
formed Into  the  finally  black  one  which  underlies  the  intensely  black  disk 
of  *a  form,  already  above  alluded  to,  of  B.  riihclla,  v.  Schwcinitzii ;  and 
the  latter,  however  Locldeine,  —  and  it  simulates  as  well,  very  closely, 
LecUlea  grossa,  —  is  none  the  loss  a  Biatora.  In  B.  atro-purpuren  (Mass. 
Lcciil  intermix'ta,  Nyl.)  which,  passing  through  a  succession  of  changes, 
In  both  external  and  internal  coloration,  similar  to  that  of  Biatora 
rubella,  reaches  at  length,  in  like  manner,  a  blackened  state  most  readily 
comparable  with  Lccidea,  wo  have  a  yet  more  interesting  example  of  the 
same  sort ;  as  this  species  agrees  also  with  L.  grossa  in  the  structure  of  its 
spores.  Nor  is  this  denigration  of  the  hypothecium  any  more  strange  to 
the  genus  before  us ;  as,  to  take  but  a  single  instance,  fully  appears  in 
^^ Lccklea  melanocarpa,  ^y\.  {Heterotheclutn  scnsuFlot.)  .  .  .  apothccia 
atra  intus  fere  nigra  {vel  hymenio  solum  sectione  cincrasccntc)  hypothe- 
cium denigratum,"  6cc.  (Nyl.  Lich.  exot.  1.  c.  p.  260)  which,  as  described, 
is  scarcely  less  Lecideine,  though,  at  the  same  time,  without  doubt  asso- 
clable  with  the  same  cluster  of  species  which  includes  Heteroth.  tubercu- 
losum,  than  Leeidea  grossa. 

Of  the  section  with  bilocular  spores  {Psorothccium,  Mass.)  no  example 
has  been  found  within  the  limits  of  the  United  States.  H.  versicolor 
occurs  in  the  island  of  Cuba  (Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  225)  with  H.  leptochei- 
lum,  and  H.  endochroma,  both  also  given  in  Wright's  collection,  and  the 
last  also  in  Mexico  (Nyl.)  H.  Simodense  (Leeidea,  Tuck.  Obs.  Lich.)  is  a 
Japanese  lichen.  The  last  three  of  these  species  are  distinguishable  from 
the  first  by  their  much  smaller  spores,  but  they  arc  closely  related  to  each 
other  and  to  that  in  every  other  respect.  And  the  first  is  equally  near  to 
types  of  the  next  section  (Bombyliospora,  Massal.)  which  only  differs  from 
the  present  in  the  number  of  the  spore-cells. 

H.  {Bombyliospora)  tuberculosum  is  the  earliest  described  of  a  group 
of  similar  lichens,  which,  occurring  throughout  the  intertropical  regions, 
affords  also  one  example  in  the  milder  districts  of  western,  and  the  moun- 
tains of  central  Europe ;  and  another  not  known  beyond  New  England  in 
America.    The  last  two  are  easily  distinguishable  from  each  other,  but 


ii'  i  ■''■■■ 


h.. 


S>>.'X 


i  I''    . 


(IH) 

look  like  outlying  representatives  of  the  same  type ;  of  which  the  tropics 
oflfer  us  many  more  modifications.  It  is  difficult  not  to  follow  Flotow  in 
referring  the  European  Biatora  pachi/carpa  to  a  variety  of  H.  tuberculo- 
sum;  and  if  the  American  B.  porphyrins  is,  at  present,  geographically 
considered,  and  hence  possibly  otherwise,  more  distinct,  examples  are 
not  wanting  of  forms  from  the  warmer  regions  of  the  earth  which  approach 
it  so  closely,  that  we  may  well  doubt  whether  the  remote  ancestor  of  our 
New  England  lichen  differed  at  all  from  the  predecessor  of  the  tropical 
ones.  Nor  is  it  safer  here  to  rely  upon  the  number  of  spores  in  the  thekes, 
than  in  Pertusari  ;  upon  the  perplexities  in  this  regard  in  which  genus, 
and  especially  in  the  stock  represented  by  P.  leioplaca,  Koerber  {Parerg. 
p.  318)  and  especially  Nylander  (in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  37)  furnish 
instructive  observations.  Thus  viewed,  the  group  of  lichens  now  imme- 
diately before  us,  will  be  associable  possibly  in  something  like  the 
following  order. 

Heterothecium  tuberculosum  (Fee)  Flot. 

a,  porphyrites :  apotheciis  nigrescentihus,  primitus  albo-pruinosis, 
niargine  concolori;  sports  solitariis,  ^-6-locularihds.  Biatora  porphy- 
ritiij,  Tuck.  Syn.  N.  E.,  p.  61,  &  Lich.  exs.  n.  96. — Trunks  in  the  White 
Mountains ;  and  in  swamps  in  Western  Massachusetts.  New  Bedford, 
Mass.  (Mr.W'Uey).  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost).  Distinguishable,  as  compared 
with  the  next,  by  its  dark,  pruinose  apothecia,  and  shorter  spores ;  and 
remarkable  for  its  northern  range.  In  the  finest  condition  of  the  lichen, 
which  inhabits  the  original  forest,  at  an  elevation  of  not  far  from  3000 
feet,  in  the  White  Mountains,  the  apothecia  are  very  large,  reaching  from 
fl  to  3"™-,  and  at  length  exceeding  4"™-,  in  width.  Spores  also  large,  as  in 
all  the  forms ;  which  are  scarcely  to  be  well  distinguished  by  differences 
in  this  regard. 

yS,  pachycarpum :  apotheciis  rufo-fuscis  {nigresceiifibus)  margine  pal- 
lido  dein  denigrato;  sporis  solitariis,  6-12-locularibus.  Lecidea  tuber- 
culosa, Fee  Ess.  p.  107,  t.  27,  f.  1,  &  Suppl.  p.  103.  P-iatora pachycarpa, 
Fr.  L.  E.  p.  259.  Heterothecium  tuberculosum,  &  v.  pachycarpum,  Fl/ot. 
in  Bot.  Zeit.  1.  c.  Bo'nbyliospora  versicolor  &  B.  pachycarpa,  Massal.  Ric. 
p.  115. Trunks  in  tropical  countries  (Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  228.  Lin- 
dig.  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  70D,  723,  755,  &c.)  and  occurring  also,  but  rarely 
fertile,  in  western  Europe,  and  in  the  Bavarian  Alps,  {Herb.  Borr.  Zw. 
exs.  n.  80.  Herb.  Krempelh.  Herb.  Th.  Fr.)  Apothecia  commonly 
lighter  coloured  than  those  of  the  last,  and  the  spores  longer ;  but  the 
former  difference  will  not  hold;  and  in  a  Hong  Kong  specimen,  with 
blackened  apothecia  ^Mr.  Wright)  before  me,  the  spores  are  quite  the 
same  with  those  of  the  American  plant.  Nylander  remarks  {Prodr. 
p.  118)  that  Foe's  species  is  scarcely  more  than  an  exotic  form  of  Biatora 
pachycarpa;  and  I  am  at  a  loss  to  indicate  any  distinction  between  them. 


(m) 


The  tropical  lichen  owes  its  name  to  the  often  warted  thallus ;  but  this 
(liflference  at  length  disappears.  In  the  f.  chlorites  {Lecidea,  Tuck,  in  litt. 
Nyl.  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  66)  these  warts  are  sulphur-coloured 
within,  and  the  plant  (Wright  Licit.  Cub.  n.  229)  is  also  distinguishable 
by  smaller  apothecia.  It  has  been  detected  in  southern  Alabama  (Mr. 
Beaumont). 

Y,  pacht/cheilum :  apotheciis  rufo-fuscis  {nigrescentibus)  margine  Utr- 
gidulo  pallido ;  sporis  2-4°'',  4-S-locularihus,  curvulis.  Lecidea  pachy- 
cheila,  Tuck.  Obs.  Lich.  I.  c.  6,  p.  281,  &  in  Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  230.  Nyl. 
1.  c.  p.  67.  The  pale  exciple,  and  shorter,  often  sickle-shaped  spores, 
occurring  in  2s  and  4s  in  the  thekes,  distinguish  this  lichen,  which  has 
been  found  on  the  seaboard  of  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  in  southern 
Alabama  (Mr.  Beaiunont)  in  Mississippi  (Dr.  Veitch)  and  in  Louisiana 
(Hale).  Dr.  Nylander  compares  it  with  the  f.  chlorites  of  the  preceding 
variety,  but  it  also  closely  approaches  the  next. 

d,  amplificans :  apotheciis  ^pallide  spadiceo-tcstaccis '  {nigrescentibus) 
margine  turgido  pallido;  sporis  4-8"'*,  9-il-locularibus.  Lecidea  ampli- 
ficans, Nyl.  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  67,  &  in  Kerb.  Lindig,  n.  2812.  So 
far  as  my  specimens  go,  this  New  Granada  lichen  appears  probably  the 
finest  condition  of  the  species.  It  is  readily  comparable  with  the  last 
however,  and  through  that  with  L.  tuberculosa,  Fee,  with  which  it  also 
agrees  in  its  warted  thallus. 

H.  Bomingense  (Pers.)  {Lccanora,  Ach.,  Fee.  Parmelia  gyrosa,  Mont. 
Heterothecium,  Flot.).  —  Trunks  in  the  low  country  of  South  Carolina 
(Mr.  Ravenel)  and  Louisiana  (Hale).  From  this,  H.  vulpinum,  Tuckerm. 
{Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6,  p.  281,  sub  Lecid.  Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  233)  as  respects 
all  more  obvious  features,  whether  of  thallus  or  apothecia  (though  the 
last  are  smaller)  should  scarcely  be  separable ;  but  the  larger  spores  are 
muriform-multilocular,  as  characteristical  in  the  next  section.  Very  dif- 
ferent inferences  may  be  drawn  from  this.  One  may  well  be  that  the 
weight  of  the  evidence  favours  placing  the  lichen  with  H.  Bomingense, 
notwithstanding  the  great  difference  in  the  spores ;  its  relation  to  the 
other  being  not  dissimilar  to  that  of  Arthnnia  cyrtodes  [i,  already  cited, 
to  a :  and  that  thus  we  have  a  new  instance  in  the  argument  against 
allowing  more  than  subordinate  value  to  the  distinction  of  the  muriform 
spore  generally,  from  the  antecedent  plurilocular ;  not  without  interest, 

especially  in  such  genera  as  Thelotrema,  Graphis,  and  Pyrenula. In 

H.  aureolum,  Tuckerm.  {Lecidea,  Tuck.  1.  c.  Nyl.  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N-.  Gran. 
p.  68)  we  have,  on  the  other  hand,  dissimilarity  in  general  habit  from 
H.  Bomingpnse,  with  similarity  in  the  spores.  These  small-spored  species 
of  Heterothecium  make  less  applicable  the  original  name  of  the  genus 
{Megalospora)  but  are  by  no  means  separable  from  it.  But  the  final  mod- 
ification of  the  type  of  spore,  of  which  Bombyliospora  expresses  a  stage, 
is  the  muriform-multilocular:  characterizing  (in  the  present  group  of 
Lichens)  Heterothecium,  Mass.,  and  Lopadium,  Koerb. ;  and  exactly  cor- 


. 


ililjlilp 


(m) 

responding  to  our  section  Bhisocarpon  in  Buellia.    Of  this  convoin  nt 

but  artificial  section  we  possess  two  species. H.  leucoxanthum  (Spreng.) 

{Lecidea,  Spreng.  in  Act.  Holm.,  1820,  p.  46.  Nyl.  in  Prodr.  FJ.  N.  Gran. 
p.  69.  Heterothecium  tricolor,  Mont.  St/ll.  p.  341.  H.  bicolor,  Flot.  in  Bot. 
Zeit.  1.  c).  Swamps  in  tlie  upper  courtry  of  Nortli  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr. 
Curtis)  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Eavenel)  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters)  Mississippi 
(Dr.  Veitch)  Louisiana  (Hale)  Texas  (Mr.  Eavenel).  Otherwise  only 
intertropical.  Spores  solitary,  large,  oblong,  more  or  less  yellowish- 
brownish,  the  at  first  grumous  protoplasm  developing  into  many  small 
spore-cells,  crowded  together  in  (15-25)  somewhat  regular  (but  soon 
irregular)  annular  series,  like  coarse  mason- work;  from  three  to  four 

times  longer  than  wide. H.  pezizoideum  (Ach.)  Flot.  in  Bot.  Zeit.  1.  c. 

(Lecidea,  Ach.  Nyl.  Scand.  p.  212.  Lopadium,  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  210.  Th. 
Fr.  Lich.  Arci.  p.  201.  Biitora  vcrnalis  /?,  f.,  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  264.  Trachylia 
pheEomelana,  Tuck.  Lich.  exs.  n.  98).  —  On  fir  bark  in  the  White  Moun- 
tains; and  in  Maine  (7  Myself)  and  on  cedars.  New  Bedford  (Mr.  Willey). 
On  the  earth,  growing  over  mosses,  Greenland  (J.  Vahl,  e  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.) 
and  in  islands  of  Behring's  Straits  (Mr.  Wright).  A  northern  lichen 
which  the  turbinate  (substipitate)  apothecia  well  distinguish  from  ail  but 
the  Cuban  H.  turbinatum  {Lecidea,  Tuck.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c).  Another 
northern  species  of  the  present  section  is  H.  fusco-luteum  (Dicks.)  of 
alpine  districts  in  Scotland  {Herh.  Dicks.  Herb.  Hook.)  first  referred  to 
its  true  aflfinity  by  Mudd  (Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  190)  which  may  well  occur, 
at  least  in  arctic  America. 

It  has  been  remarked  above  that  the  obvious  affinity  oi  two  or  three 
myriosporous  lichens  of  the  present  family  is  with  Heterothecium ;  and 
that  there  is  nothing  to  associate  them  with  Biatora  §  Biatorella  but  the 
abnormal  character  of  their  spore-evolution ;  an  irregularity  by  no  means 
confined  to  Biatora.  One  of  these  lichens  was  referred  here  by  Flotow ; 
and  another  resembles  this.    The  third,  though  associable  only  with  a 

very  difierent  cluster,  is  yet  equally  at  home  here.^ H.  conspersum 

(Fee)  Flot.  in  Bot.  Zeit.  1.  c.  (Wright  Lich.  Cub.  n.  224).  A  tropical 
sp^'cies,  which  has  occurred  in  southern   Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont). 

Spofos  exceedingly  minute,  and  numerous ;  globular. H.  nannarium, 

Tuckerm.,'  a  dwarf  indeed  in  this  large-fruited  genus  —  the  apothecia 
scarcely  reaching  0,3"™-  in  width  —  is  otherwise  generally  comparable 
with  the  last ;  but  the  disk  of  the  fruit  is  not  powdery  (conspersus)  and 
the  th^kes,  instead  of  being  long-club-shaped,  are  ovoid.    I  have  it  only 

from  Texas  (Mr.  Wright). H.  Wrightii,  Tuckerm.  {Lich.  Cub.  n.  235) 

a  Cuban  myriosporous  snecies,  with  the  aspect  of  a  state  of  H.  ttibercu- 
losum,  may  possibly  prove  to  occur  within  our  southern  Umits. 

*  Heterothecium  nannarium  {sp.  nova)  thallo  granuloso-farinoso  citrino ;  apo- 
theciis  valde  minutis  (0,15-0,25""™-  lat.)  sessilibiis  suh-planis,  disco  fcrrugineo-f usee, 
marqine  flavicante.  Sporai  in  thccis  ovoUtcis  numerosissima',  minutissinue,  glohu- 
lares,  incolores.paraphysihus  ^.rcis. — On  biirk,  jiear  the  Blanco,  Texas  (C.  Viight). 
The  reaction  with  iodine  is  blue. 


(in) 


Sub-Fam.  3.— EULECIDEEI. 
Apothecia  subsessilia,  excipulo  atro. 

XLiy.  — LECIDEA    (Ach.)    Fr.,   emend. 

Fr.  Vet.  Ac.  Haudl.  1822,  et  S.  O.  V.  p.  252,  max.  p. ;  L.  E.,  p.  281,  spp. 
excl.  Escliw.  Syst.  p.  17.  Flot.  Lich.  Sil. ;  in  Koerb.  Grundr.  d.  Crypt. ; 
iu  Bot.  Zeit.  18.50,  p.  382.  Mont.  Apergu  Morph.  1.  o.  p.  11.  Tuckerm. 
Syn.  N.  E.  p.  63 ;  Lich.  Calif,  p.  24.  Lecidea,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  32,  Syu. 
p.  11,  pr.  p.  Schaer.  Spicil.  p.  101,  Emiin.  p.  94,  pr.  p.  Eschw.  Lich. 
Bras.  1.  c.  p.  241,  pr.  p.  Nyl.  Enum.  Geii.  1.  c.  p.  123,  Lich.  Scand.  p.  185, 
Lich.  And.  Boliv.  1.  c.  p.  331,  Addend,  nov.  ad  Lich.  Eur.  in  Flora 
Katisb. ;  pr.  p.  Patellariie  spp.,  Mey.,  Wallr.  Lecidea  et  Scolecites, 
Norm.  Con.  p.  22.  Thalloidima,  Psorfc  sp.,  Lecidea,  Arthrosporum, 
Toninia,  Rhaphiospora,  pr.  p.,  et  Sporastatia,  Mass.  Ric,  et  opp.  varr. 
Astroplaca,  Thalloidima,  Schfereria,  Porpidia,  Stenhammera,  Lecidella, 
Lecidea,  Arthrosporum,  Toninia,  Rhaphiospora,  pr.  p. ;  ot  Sporastatia, 
Koerb.  Syst. ;  Parerg.  .  Lecidea  max.  p.,  Stenhammera,  Scolecites  max. 
p.,  Biatorre  sp.,  et  Spcrostatia,  Stizenb.  Boitr.  1.  c. 

Structuram  exposuerunt  Tulasne,  Mum.  sur  les  Lich.  pp.  ]  5.  165, 
t.  13,  f.  14-17;  Fuisting  1.  c.  p.  23. 

Apothecia  patelUBformia,  excipulo  proprio  carbonaceo,  atro. 
Sporse  ex  ellipsoideo  fusiformes  1.  dein  aciculares,  e  simplici,  rarius 
bi-quadri-pluriloculares,  iucolores.  Spermatia  ex  oblongo  bacillaria 
1.  filiformia;  sterigmatibus  subsimplicibus.  Thallus  crustaceus, 
efflguratus  aut  uuiformis. 

"  Servavi  hoc  loco  genus  eodem  sensu,  quo  primitus  propositi,  utpote 
habitui  ct  practicic  Lichcmim  cognitioni  optime  inservientc.  Eccentiores 
ad  species  disco  strato  carbonaceo  imposito  tantum  restrinxerunt,  et,  licet 
hi  limites  may  is  Systematici  videantur,  in  natiira  facile  evanescunt  ct 
simillima  removent."  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  282.  In  accordance  with  the  method 
of  the  present  treatise,  the  species  with  brown  spores  are  however 
excluded ;  and  the  systematic  value  of  the  several  structural  modifica- 
tions of  the  colourless  spore  is  estimated  as  in  Lecanora  and  Biatora. 

Almost  all  the  Lecidea,  as  here  understood,  were  first  made  known  as 
European;  it  is  yet  every  way  probable  that  a  very  large  part  of  these 
will  prove  to  be  common  to  the  northern  hemisphere.  And  Nylander  has 
shewn  {Lick.  And.  Boliv.)  that  the  group  of  I'amiliar,  saxicolino  species 
typified  by  L  contigua  is  well  represented  in  the  Andes  of  South  America ; 
which  thus  aflbrd,  lie  says  (I.  c,  in  Ann.  4, 15,  p.  366)  additional  evidence 
of  the  truth  of  what  he  has  elsewhere  affirmed — that  the  saxicoline 
lichens,  generally,  have  of  all  others  the  widest  distribution. 

But  what  with  the  abundance  and  variableness  of  the  voala-Lecidece, 
23 


iii  i  ■yjii^ 


'  ''itf 


If 


the  determination  of  species  (compare  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  282)  is  especially  diffi- 
cult ;  and  the  labour  which  has  been  given  to  this  in  Europe  has  yet  to  be 
attempted  here.  Estimates  of  European  lichenographers  of  the  present 
day  difter  indeed  so  widely  as  to  the  rank  of  the  forms  described,  that  it 
is  hardly  to  bo  questioned  that  the  confusion  which  Fries  {Licli.  Eur.) 
did  so  much,  here  as  elsewhere,  to  remove,  threatens  now,  with  the 
increasing  depreciation  of  other  standards  of  judgment  in  view  of  a  merely 
microscopical  one,  to  return ;  and  the  species  to  become  as  uncertain  as 
they  were  before  Fries.  The  vast  extent  of  our  territory  is  less  then  in 
the  way  of  an  early  determination  of  our  Lccklccc,  than  the  paucity  of 
enquirers,  and  the  perplexities  of  the  enquiry.  Of  the  thirty  species  now 
known  to  me  as  North  American,  but  two  are  properly  or  mainly  calcare- 
ous ;  while  the  proportion  of  calcareous  forms  in  the  rupicoline  groups 
of  Europe  is  nearly  one  quarter  of  the  whole  number  of  forms :  a  fact 
which  indicates  sufficiently  an  interesting  field  for  exploration.  Another 
is,  without  doubt,  afforded  by  the  maritime  rocks  of  California,  the 
lichenose  Flora  of  which  has  been  so  largely  exhibited  by  Mr.  H.  N. 
Bolander;  and  yet  another,  and  perhaps  the  most  promising  of  any,  by 
the  alpine  rocks  of  the  Rocky  Mountains.  And  there  is  no  reason  to 
suppose  that  the  desultory  studies  of  the  very  few  lichenists  who  have 
collected  in  the  ranges  of  the  Appalachian  chain,  though  this  has  yielded 
us  almost  all  we  know,  have  exhausted  its  treasures. 

We  find  the  true  centre  of  Lccidea  in  the  large  group  of  lichens, 
inhabiting  mostly  granitic  rocks,  of  «'hich  L.  contigtia,  Fr.,  is  the  well- 
known  type  {Lecidea,  Koerb.).  But  the  black  hypothecium  of  this 
species  passes  gradually,  in  forms  otherwise  closely  allied  to  it,  into  a 
colourless  {LccidcUa,  Koerb.)  looking  not  seldom,  and  in  other  respects 
(especially  in  the  little  cluster  typified  by  L.  arctica)  towards  Biatom. 
With  the  arctic  cluster  is  most  readily  associablo  L.  enterolcuca  ;  and  the 
needle-shaped,  bowed  spermatia  of  the  latter  species  relate  it  to  the 
effigurate  section  {Psorcc  sp.,  Thallfcdcma,  Auctt.)  much  as  the  same 
organs  in  Lccanora  suhfusca  connect  this  with  the  effigurate  section  of 
Lecanora.  With  this  sketch  of  the  outlines  of  the  genus,  conceived  strictly 
in  the  sense  of  Nylander,  as  respects  that  portion  of  his  Lccidea  to  which 
the  name  is  here  confined,  we  proceed  to  indicate  briefly  such  species  as 
have  been  added  recently  to  our  list. 

Of  the  first  section  {Thallfrdcma)  consisting  of  effigurate  species, 
almost  all  calcareous,  analogous  to  Squamaria  in  Lccanora,  and  to  Psora 
in  Biatora,  though  difl'eringfrora  the  last  in  a  nuich  more  evident  tendency 
in  the  spores  (a  tendency  not  however  quite  unknown  to  the  biatorine 
group)  to  pass  inco  bilocular  conditions,  we  possess  only  the  long -ascer- 
tained L.  Candida  (Web.)  Ach.,  and  L.  resicularis  (Hofi'm.)  Ach.,  indicated 
as  occurring  in  Arctic  America  by  Hooker,  and  the  former  also  by  Th. 
Fries.  L.  vcsicularis  is  only  known  to  me,  as  an  United  States  lichen,  in 
specimens  recently  collected  in  the  Uintah  mountains,  Utah  (S.  AVatsou) 


I'lrl*': 


(179) 

and  in  Ogden,  Utah  (Dr.  I^apham)  but  there  exists  also  a  specimen  in 
Schweinitz's  herharium  which  may  possibly  have  beau  collected  in  the 
United  States.  The  'bad  lands'  of  Nebraska,  where  Placodium  fulgens, 
and  Buellia  epiffcca  were  found  by  Professor  Hayden,  may  possibly  yet 
increase  our  knowledge  of  the  present  group. 

To  the  far  less  conspicuous  assemblage  of  forms  represented  by 
L.  cnteroleuca,  Ach.,  wo  have  to  add  L.  vitcllinnria,  Nyl.,  a  parasite  of 
the  thallus  of  Placodium  vitellinum,  which  has  been  found  in  Greenland 
specimens  of  the  Placodium  by  Dr.  Th.  Fries  {Lich.  Arct.  p.  222)  and 
has  occurred  to  me  in  Rocky  Mountain  ones  (Prof.  Uayden). Rock- 
forms  of  L.  cnteroleuca  are  not  uncommon  throughout  the  country,  from 
Nebraska  (Dr.  Hayden)  to  Pennsylvania  {dcterm.  Ki/L,  Dr.  Michener)  and 
North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis)  and  sometimes  (Vermont,  Mr.  Frost) 
suflSciently  resemble  specimens  of  his  L.  sahulctorum  f.  arenaria  {L.  sabu- 
letorum,  Koerb.,  Th.  Fr.)  determined  by  Flotow.  But  the  minutely 
granulate  thallus  of  the  last  is  at  length  more  distinctly  areolate-vcrrucose, 
and  such  a  condition  (v.  theioplaca,  areolis  vcrruculosis  in  crustam  pallide 
stramineam  congestis)  occurring  on  serpentine  rocks  in  California  (Mr. 
Bolander)  might  easily  be  taken  for  distinct,  yet  agrees  with  the  present 
species  in  its  spores,  and  spermatia,  and  only  differs  in  colour  (though 
this  is  interesting  in  its  bearings  on  the  true  rank  of  the  cited  L.  sahulc- 
torum) conformably  to  the  variations  of  the  bark-lichen.  From  some  of 
these  saxicoline  states  appears  scarcely  to  differ  otherwise  than  in  habitat 
the  V.  miiscorum  {L.  sabulctonim,  v.  muscorum,  Th.  Fr.  Biat.  Wulfcnii, 
Hepp)  occurring  in  Greenland  (J.  Vahl,  e  Th.  Fr.  I.  c.)  and  in  islands  of 

Bchring's  Straits  (Mr.  Wright). Other  muscicoline  and  terricoline 

LecidC(B  accompany  the  last  in  arctic  and  alpine  districts,  of  which 
L.  arctica,  Sommerf.,  is  not  uncommon  in  tlie  alpine  region  of  the  White 
Mountains ;  and  has  been  found  also  in  Greenland  (Th.  Fr.  I.  c.)  and,  with 

the  last,  by  Mr.  Wright. L, pallida,  Th.  Fr.,  readily  distinguished 

fromi.  arcticahj  its  pale  thallus, has  also  occurred  in  Greenland  (J.  Yahl, 

/.  c). And  L.  horealis,  Koerb.,  was  collected  by  Mr.  Wright  in  islands 

of  Behring's  Straits,  the  specimens  agreeing  with  Scha3r.  IIclv.  n.  195,  as 
also  with  authentic  ones  of  L.  aljjcstris,  Th.  Fr. ' L.  turgidula,  Fr. 

'  The  latter  name  is  given,  as  in  many  similar  cases  by  recent  writers,  in  what 
I  must  consider  mistaken  deference  to  the  L.  sabulctonim  /?,  synco)nistit,h,  aljHstriii 
of  Sommerfelt.  But  the  author  of  the  Supplement  to  the  Flora  Lapponica  did 
not  refer  his  lichen  to  any  "  Lccklca  alpestris,"  but  to  L.  sabulctonim,  —  that  is  to 
an  old  species ;  and  the  writer  who  first  proposed  for  it  the  rank  of  a  new  one, 
should  seem  to  have  a  right  to  the  credit  of  it.  And  1  shall  venture  here  to 
express  anew  the  opinion,  —  for  correction  at  least,  if  it  require  it, — 'that  the 
name  which  may  happen  to  be  given  to  a  variety  has  no  precedence  ;  but  may  be 
adopted  or  not,  if  the  plant  be  taken  up  as  a  species.'  The  case  is  the  same  with 
sections  of  genera,  ""he  other  method  has  at  least  the  objection  that  it  makes  the 
earlier  writer  whose  variety-name  it  is  sought  to  elevate  into  a  species-name 


III.: 


( 180  ) 

{Lick.  Slice,  n.  25)  inhabiting  the  bark  and  dead  wood  of  Pines,  dec,  was 
detected  in  Greenland  by  J.  Vahl  (Th.  Fr.  I.  c.  p.  217)  and  I  have 
observed  it  accompanying  other  lichens  (on  Lihoccdrus)  from  California 

(Mr.  Bolander). L.  mclancheima,  Tuck.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  68,  6c  Lich. 

exs.  n.  138  {L.  sahulctorum  v.  euphorea,  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  340,  &;  Lich.  Suec.  n. 
154 ;  non  Floerk.  L.  euphoroides,  Nyl.  Lich.  Scand.  p.  244)  is  common 
throughout  New  England,  but  not  known  to  me  from  any  locality  south- 
ward.  L.  Diapensiic,  Th.  Fr.  1.  c,  is  also  to  be  credited  to  our  alpino 

districts ;  but  the  White  Mountain  lichen,  which  is  frequent  on  dead  sods 
of  Diapcnsia,  differs  from  the  description,  and  from  my  European  speci- 
mens, in  having  often  larger,  at  length  flexuous,  and  not  rarely  brownish 

apothecia;  agreeing  however  with  the  others  internally. L.  myrme- 

rina,  Fr.,  has  occurred,  rarely,  on  rails,  at  Ipswich,  Mass.  (Oakes)  and, 
on  ^Vhite  Cedar,  at  New  Bedford  (Mr.  Willey). 

The  central  group  of  saxicoline,  mostly  graniticolino  Lecideee  is  well 
represented  throughout  the  Appalachian  chain,  and  was  here  first  studied, 
in  North  Carolina,  by  Schweinitz.  But  his  herbarium  is  the  only  evidence 
of  this ;  and  a  vast  deal  remains  to  be  done  before  the  limits  even  of  our 

better  known  forms  can  be  other  than  obscure. L.  spilota,  Fr.  {Lich. 

Succ.  n.  409)  is  not  rare  on  trap  and  other  rocks  on  the  coast  of  New 
England,  and  has  also  occurred  (on  schist)  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  at  Lake 

Superior  (Prof.  Agassiz)  and  in  California  (Mr.  Bolander). L.poli/- 

carpa,  Floerk.  (Nyl.  in  Fellm.  Lich.  Arct.  n.  189)  is  only  known  to  me  in 
specimens  from  alpine  rocks  in  the  White  Mountains,  which  agree  with 
the  cited  ones,  and  in  habit  with  L.  conflucns  ;  and  from  Labrador  {Herb. 

Krempelh.). L.  auriciilata,  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  213,  inhabiting 

Arctic  Europe,  and  also  Greenland,  is  unknown  to  mo. L.  amylaeea, 

xVch.,  Nyl.  {L.  data,  Schajr.)  is  another  inhabitant  of  Greenland  (J.  Vahl 
e  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.)  which  is  as  yet  undetected  elsewhere  within  our  hmits. 

L.  agltea,  Sommerf.  {Herb.  Krempelh.)  occurs  in  the  alpine  region  of 

the  Wliite  Mountains. L.  Armeniaca  (DC.)  Fr.,  is  only  as  yet  known 

as  North  American,  from  Greenland  (J.  Vahl  e  Th.  Fr.  I.  c.)  but  there 
seems  to  be  no  reason  why  this  fine  species  should  not  reach  (in  alpine 

districts)  much  more  southern  latitudes. L.  atro-brunnea  (DC.)  Schaer. 

{Lich.  Hclv.  144.  Herb.  Th.  Fr.)  an  inhabitant  of  Greenland  (J.  Vahl,  e 
Th.  Fr.  I.  c.)  and  of  the  alpino  region  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  (Dr. 
Parry)  p.3  of  the  Pacific  coast  (H.  Mann;  Bolander)  is  also  to  be  looked 
for  on  the  alpino  rocks  of  New  England.    The  nearly  akin  L.  fusco-atra, 

responsible  for  au  opiuiou  which  he  has  expressly  disclaimed.  Acharius  deter- 
miued  Gyalccta  abstrusa  ("Wallr.)  Am.,  as  merely  a  bark-form  (/?  truncigena)  of 
G.fovcolaris,  and  it  was  indifTorent  whether  he  distinguished  by  name  such  form 
or  not;  but  TVallroth,  if  the  synonymy  (Koerb.  Syst.)  be  right,  was  first  to  say 
that  this  lichen  was  not  a  member  of  G.fovcolaris,  but  a  distinct  species,  and  the 
responsibility  or  credit  of  the  judgment  belongs  to  him. 


(181) 


Ach.,  Fr.,  known  already  as  occurring  in  New  England,  as  in  Arctic 

America,  proves  to  be  common  in  California  (Mr.  Bolander). L.  insii- 

laris,  Nyl.  {Lich.  Par.  n.  58.  Herb.  Th.  Fr.  Leculella,  Koerb.)  a  well- 
marked  lichen,  with  brown,  warted  thallus,  and  very  minute  fruit,  has 
occurred,  growing,  in  little  patches,  with  Buellia  geographica  on  the 
Oakland  hills  in  California  (Mr.  Bolander)  and  with  little  doubt  is  to 

be  detected  elsewhere. L.  tcnehrosa,  Flot.  (Zw.  exs.  u.  134.    Fr.  Lich. 

Suec.  n.  406,  c.)  interesting  as  a  lecideine  Aspicilia  (conf.  Koerb,  Parerg. 
p.  99)  accompanies  Buellia  geograpJiica  in  the  alpine  region  of  the  White 

Mountains;  and  probably  descends. L.  lugiibris,  Sommerf.,  Nyl.  (Fr. 

Lich.  Suec.  n.  351)  occurs  in  the  same  region  with  the  last;  and  is  well 
marked  by  its  lobulate  scales,  and  globular  spores  in  strap-shaped  thekes. 
{Koerb.  Syst.  t.  1,  f.  5). 

Thus  far,  if  we  except  the  effigurato  section  {Thalleedema)  in  which 
the  spores  exhibit  an  evident  tendency  to  become  bilocular  {^obsolete 
ilyblastcB,^  Koerb.)  these  are  reckoned  unilocular,  and  the  group  (Eulecidea) 
corresponds  with  the  major  part  of  Eulecanora  and  Eubiatora  ;  in  both 
of  which  the  •  simple '  spore  predominates.  But  the  line  of  distinction 
between  'obsoletely  bilocular'  or  'pseudo-bilocular'  and  bilocular  spores 
is  sometimes  a  difficult  one  to  trace ;  and  Eulecidea,  in  as  far  as  we  have 
examined  it,  may  well  be  said  to  express,  in  perhaps  a  different  degree, 
the  same  nisus  to  pass  into  bilocular  forms  that  we  And  in  Thallmlema. 
This  is  sometimes  (as  in  L.  emeroleum,  v.  theioplaca,  indicated  above, 
and  in  the  v.  lutosa,  Nyl.  (Schaer.  Heh.  a.  579)  which  last  has  no  claims 
to  generical  distln.  ♦^ion  superior  to  those  of  th-y  first)  so  marked  indeed, 
that  we  may  well  hesitate  to  call  such  spores  unilocular ;  and  the  form  last 
named  of  the  just-cited  species  is  in  fact  referred,  by  both  Koerber  and 
Massalongo,  to  their  Catillaria  ;  the  division,  in  their  arrangements,  corre- 
sponding, in  the  group  before  us,  to  Biatorina  in  their  Biatorei.  Natural 
affinity,  as  indicated  generally,  and  in  particular  by  the  spormatia,  appears 
however,  as  observed  by  Nylander  {Prodr.  p.  125)  to  forbid  the  separation 
of  such  forms  from  the  cluster  typified  by  L.  entcroleuca  ; '  and,  judged 
in  the  same  way,  another  Catillaria  (C.  concrcta)  in  which  there  is  no 
doubt  of  typically  bilocular  spores,  can  scarcely  be  relieved  from  Nylander's 
relegation  of  it  (1.  c.  p.  129)  to  a  colourless  condition  of  Buellia  atro-alba. 
The  bilocular  stage  in  the  evolution  of  the  spore,  so  fully  exhibited  in  the 
second  section  of  Hetherothecium,  is  in  fact  suggested,  rather  than  exem- 

'  Schrerer's  specimen  {Lich.  Hclv.  n.  579)  of  his  '  Lccidea  lutosa,  Montague ! 
in  litt.,'  afibrds  mo  pseudo-bilocular  spores  exactly  similar  to  those  of  the  rock- 
fonns  of  L.  entcroleuca,  to  which  species  Nylander  has  reduced  the  former ;  and  I 
have  obtained  only  similar  results  from  Buellia  (Catillaria)  lutosa,  Anz.  (Lich. 
Lang.  n.  360).  Hepp's  figure  of  the  spores  of  hi3  Biat.  lutosa  (Montgn.)  vera 
(Flccht.  Eur.  n.  506)  under  which  Schrerer's  Lccid.  lutosa  is  only  cited  prop., 
represents  however  what  appear  to  be  colourless  J5Mc??/rt-spores.  Two  lichens  are 
then,  it  should  appear,  currently  known  under  these  cited  names. 


liii 


<I9 


( 182 ) 

plifled,  in  Lccidea. L.  acc1inis,T\ot.  {Artlirosporum,  Mass.,  Koerb.) 

detected  hero  as  yet  only  upon  Poplar  (Weymouth,  3klr.  Willoy)  combines 
the  habit  of  small  conditions  of  L.  cntcrokuca,  with  which  it  also  agrees  in 
its  sperraatia,  with  irregularly  crooked,  4-locular  spores  (0,009-18'""'  long, 
and  0,003-G">"'-  wide)  of  the  typo  of  Bilhnbia.  Very  close  to  this  but  con- 
stantly distinguishable  by  its  still  more  minute  fruit  (scarcely  exceeding 
0"""-,  2-0"""-,  3,  in  width)  and  always  straight  spores  of  half  the  size 
(0,005-9"""-  long,  and  0,00'25-35"""-  wide)  is  another  little  lichen  which  wo 
owe  to  the  same  acute  lichenist  (New  Bedford,  and  Weymouth,  on  very 

various  barks,  Mr.  Willoy)  and  may  distinguish  jis  L.  declinis. But  the 

present  genus  affords  us,  in  L.  caitdata,  Nyl.  (FoUm.  Lich.  Arct.  n.  192)— 
occurring  not  uncommonly,  from  the  base  to  tho  alpine  region  of  the  White 
Mountains,  in  company  with  externally  similar  states  of  Biatom  rivulosa 
—  a  very  interesting  example  of  typically  plurilocular  spores  in  a  lichen 
otherwise  clearly  associablo  with  tho  central,  graniticoliuo  group  of  true 
Leckleec. 

It  is  not  without  difficulty  that  Dr.  Th.  Fries  {Lich.  Arct.  p.  173)  refers 
L.  cmtilata  to  tho  Toninicc  of  Massalougo ;  but  we  possess  some  genuine 
species  of  tho  latter  group  which  correspond  with  BiUmhia-Bacidia  in 
Biatora  ;  tho  scope  of  tho  diflereutiation  being  hero  quite  inexpressible 
by  BiUmhia  alone.  Several  Toninke  aro  sqaamaceous;  but  tho  little 
cluster  of  forms  represented  by  L.  at'omatica,  includes  tho  humblest 

modifications  of  the  grauuloso  type. One  of  these  is  the  minute 

L.  grcmosa,  Tuckerm.  {Obs.  Lich.  I.  c.  5,  p.  420)  inhabiting  mortar,  and 
old  bricks,  in  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravonol)  and  Louisiana  (Halo). 
Apothecia  minute  (about  0"""-,  2-0"""-,  5,  in  width).  Spores  dactyloid, 
becoming  stafiF-shaped,  2-4-locular,  0,009-18™"'-  long,  and  0,0025-30'""'- 
wide.  Spcrmatia  needle-shaped,  bowed.  Tho  same  lichen  from  tiles,  in 
shady  places,  in  tho  island  of  Cuba  (Mr.  Wright)  was  published  in  Lich. 
Cub.  n.  236.    It  has  also  been  detected  on  limo-rocks,  in  western  New 

York  (Mr.  Willoy)  and  in  Missouri  (Mr.  Hall). Z.  massata,  Tuckerm. 

(Lich.  Calif,  p.  25)  is  another,  with  globous  thallus,  and  flat,  middling- 
sized  apothecia  (0™™-,  6-1"""-,  5,  in  width)  not  unlike  those  of  L.  aromatica 
(Sm.)  Ach.,  but  small,  cymbiform,  constantly  bilocular  spores  (0,009-16"™  • 
long,  and  0,003-5™"'-  wide)  and  has  only  occurred,  on  earth,  on  the  coast 
of  California  (Mr.  Bolander).  The  spores  of  L.  aromatica,  now  (Herb. 
Borr.)  not  ill  expressing  the  typo  of  Bilinibia,  pass  at  length  into  elongated, 
plurilocular  forms  (Herb.  Krempelh.)  almost  hotter  associablo  with  that 

of  Bacidia. The  same  remark  is  applicable  to  the  spores  of  L.  squalida 

(Schleich.)  Ach.,  a  lichen  found  as  yet,  on  this  continent,  only  in  Green- 
land (J.  Vahl,  in  Th.  Fr.  1.  c). Most  closely  related  to  L.  squalida, 

but  yet  very  remarkably  distinguished  (it  should  appear)  from  it  by  the 
regular  extension  of  tho  squamulos  downward,  into  slender,  branched 
stems,  which  penetrate  the  earth,  like  roots,  is  L.  caulcscem  (Anz.  Catal. 
Sondr.  p.  67.    Lich.  Lang.  n.  139)  to  which  may  bo  referred  another 


(183) 

* 

earth-lichen  of  Cftlifornia  (]klr.  Bolander)  which  also  differs,  like  the 
Italian,  in  the  colours,  from  L.  squalida.  Thallus  of  our  plant  undistin- 
guishablo  generally,  above,  from  that  of  L.  squalida,  except  that  the 
range  of  coloration  is  from  glaucescent  to  Uvid-fuscescent,  passing  finally 
into  black ;  but  extending,  below  the  surface  of  the  earth,  into  irregularly 
dividing  stems  which  reach  but  scarcely  exceed  half  an  inch  in  length. 
Apotheoia  also  generally  comparable  with  those  of  L.  squalida,  and  often 
conglomerate.  Spores  from  dactyloid  becoming  clavate,  and  staff-shaped ; 
plurilocular ;  sometimes  not  exceeding  OjOlG-SO""™- in  length,  and  then 
0,0035-GO'n™-  in  -vvidth,  but  more  often  longer  and  narrower,  or  0,024-48n""- 
long,  and  0,003-50'"'"-  in  width.  In  one  specimen  I  find  the  younger 
apothecia  commonly  bordered  below  by  white  fibrils,  of  which  there  is  no 

trace  in  the  mature  ones,  or,  generally,  in  the  other  specimens. L.  rugl- 

nosa,  Tuckorm.  (Lich.  Calif.  1.  c.)  from  serpentine  rocks  of  California 
(Mr.  Bolander)  is  another  member  of  the  present  section,  the  slenderer 
sporcL-  of  which  are  quite  as  perfectly  acicular  (0,025-4l"""-  long,  and 
0,0025-30'"'"-  wide)  as  those  of  our  alpine  L.  flavovlrcscens  (Dicks.)  Borr. 
Eukcldea  is  thus  sufliciently  analogous  with  the  corresponding  central 
groups  both  of  Blatora,  and  Lccanora.  And,  like  these  genera,  it  affords 
an  example  of  the  myriosporous  anomaly  {Sporastatla,  Mass.,  to  be 
compared  with  Blatorclla  and  Acarospora)  in  the,  in  all  respects,  well 
distinguished  L.  morlo  (DC.)  Schter.,  inhabiting  Arctic  America  (Dr. 
Kane)  as  well  as  the  alpine  region  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  (Dr.  Parry) 
and  the  White  Mountains. 

XLY.— BTJELLIA,   Do   Not.,   emend. 

Buellia,  Tuckerm.  Lich.  Calif,  p.  25.  ,Lecidea,  Naog.  in  Hepp  Flecht. 
Eur.  t.  1.  Buellia  et  Lecidea3  sect.,  De  Not.  Framm.  Lich.  1.  c.  p.  22. 
Lecidejc spp.,  Ach.  Fr.  L.  E.  PatellariiB  spp.,  Mey.  Wallr.  Catolechia 
pr.  p.,  Diplotomma,  et  Lecideoe  spp.,  Flot.  in  Koerb.  Grundr. ;  in 
Linntea,  1849 ;  in  Bot.  Zeit.  1850,  pp.  3G7,  330.  Dimaura  pr.  p.,  et 
Abacina  pr.  i*-,  Norm.  Con.  p.  23.  Catolechia,  Dij^^loicia,  Diplotomma, 
Buellia,  Lcciographa,  et  Rhizocarpou,  Mass.  Hie.  iu  locc,  Geneac.  p. 
14.  Koerb.  Syst. ;  Parerg.  Lecidea,  sect.  B,  a,  spp.,  ct  d,  spp.,  Nyl. 
Enum.  Gen.  1.  c.  p.  123 ;  Prodr.  p.  119 ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  232 ;  Lich.  And. 
Boliv.  1.  c.  p.  381 ;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  G9.  Catolechia,  Buellia, 
Leciographa,  et  Rhizocarpon,  Anz.  Catal.  Sondr.  pp.  G3,  87 ;  Manip. ; 
Symb.  p.  19 ;  Neosymb.  p.  12.  Catolechia,  Buellia,  et  Rhizocarpon, 
Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  pp.  175, 225 ;  Gen.  pp.  80,  91 ;  Lich.  Spitzb.  p.  43. 
Buellia,  et  Rhizocarpon,  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  IGO. 

Apothecia  patellfeformia  excipulo  proprio  atro.  Sporre  ex  ellip- 
soideo  oblouga?,  e  simplici  bi-quadri-loculares,  1.  demiiin  muriformi- 
multi-locukires,  fiiscescentes.  Spermatia  obloDga  1.  bacillaria;  sterig- 
matibus  simplicibus.    Thallus  crustaceiis,  effiguratus  aut  uuiformis. 


{.■ 


Ijf  !•    ^ 


'    V^^ 


'S* 


(184) 

This  group  is  strictly  analogous  to  liinodinn  in  Lecanorri,  as  that 
represents  Phtfscia;  it  is  however,  in  one  respect,  more  interoatlng  than 
either  of  the  others  named,  as  expressing  most  fully  the  ditlerentiation  of 
the  brown  spore.  As  indicated  by  Do  Notaris,  BucUin  embraced  borh 
effigm'ate  and  uniform  types,  but  was  expressly  confined  to  bilocular 
species.  Mrssalongo  next,  availing  himself  of  the  distinction  b  lotow, 
on  certain  peculiarities  of  the  exciple,  of  two  marked  Lccitlfi  dod  to 
BuelUa  ( Catolechia  and  Diplotomma)  separated  from  the  latter  i .  ligurato 
species  (Diplokia)  and  having  elevated  the  quadrilocular  Leciiica  para- 
sitica to  the  rank  of  a  separate  genus  {Lcciopraphn)  finally  gave  ettect  to 
a  suggestion  of  Do  Notaris  by  distinguishing  lihizocarpon;  thus  consti- 
tuting what  might  have  been  called  the  BucUici.  Tlio  criticism  which 
followed  found  especial  expression  in  the  nearly  contemporary  emendations 
of  Anzi,  and  Th.  Fries.  These  writers  both  united  the  ethgurato  members 
of  the  group  in  a  single  genus  {Catolechia)  and  tho  latter,  taking  advan- 
tage of  the  fact  that  tho  bilocular  spore,  here  as  elsewhere,  varies  now  to 
quadrilocular,  availed  himself  of  it  to  refer  Lcciographa  to  BuvUia ;  as 
Auzi,  equally  with  Fries  {LicU.  J[ re/.)  reduced  Biplotonnua  to  Bhizitcarpon. 
It  was  left  theu  to  Stizeuberger  to  subordinate  the  distinction  of  tho 
efflgurate  species ;  and  nothing  remained,  at  last,  of  the  BncUici,  but 
Buellia  and  Bhizocarpon.  But  Bhizocarpon,  Mass.,'  expresses  oidy  tho 
completion  of  a  process  of  ditt'erentiatiou  of  tho  spore,  tho  earlier  stages 
of  which  are  expressed  by  Buellia;  and  tho  ditficulties  in  which  tho 
attempt  to  keep  tho  two  apart  is  entangled,  obvious  enough  already  iu 
critical  instances  in  both,  and  as  well  in  the  very  uncertain  CatullarifC  of 
authors,  find  at  last  their  full  manifestation  in  tho  final  arrangement  of 
Dr.  Fries  {Gen.).  Another  solution  of  tho  problem  had  not  indeed 
escaped  the  attention  of  the  accurate  writer  cited.  "  Xegari  qnoquc  non 
potest, ^^  he  says,  "  haud xiarvam  inter  Buelliatn  atro-alham  ct  BliiztH'arpon 
petrccum,  inter  B.  scabrosam  et  Bh.  geographicum,  qtc.,  adesse  afflnitatem, 
quare  forsan  hand  imtnerito  possint  luce  genera  in  unnm  redigi^*  {Lich. 
Arcf.  p.  22G)  which  had  indeed  already  been  done,  in  Leeidea,  Naeg.  It 
might  well  appear  then  far  from  difficult  to  conceive,  with  Naegoli,  and 
Nylander,  that  the  saxicoline  Buellia;  and  Bhizocarpa  constitute  parts  of 
but  a  single  series  of  most  intimately  related  lichens ;  a  series  explained 
still  further  by  known  forms  of  tho  one  group  which  yet  scarcely  advance 
beyond  stages  of  evolution  characteristical  only  of  the  other ;  but  it  was 
left  to  tho  Californian  B.  oidalea  to  complete  tho  history,  and  shew  that 
the  corticoline  Buellia  vera  culminate,  no  less  than  tho  Diplotonnnata,  iu 
corticoline  Bhizocarpa.  This  were  indeed  plainly  presumable  from  tho 
point  of  view  of  the  present  memoir ;  and  is  iu  strict  analogy  with  what 
is  now  known  of  Binodina :  but  the  exhibition  of  tho  muriform  spore  in 


1  This  name  (Massal.  Etc.  p.  100)  is  later  than  BuelUa ;  and  can  liardly  derive 
any  precedence  from  having  been  used,  in  another  sense,  by  Decaudolle. 


(185) 


TineUia  oulnlca  is  far  more  perfect  than  anything  desori!)0(l  in  tlu;  Lccan- 
oreino  genus. 

There  are  sixty  odd  described  forms  of  Buellin ;  (iiflering  liowcvor  no 
little  in  prol)ablo  ranlc.  Of  these,  three  fourths  are  European,  and  com- 
paratively few,  except  the  annost  cosmopolitan  Ji.  pnrasrtna,  (actca,  and 
gcographicn,  have  been  recognized  beyond  Europe  and  North  America. 
It  is  yet  to  be  presumed  that  a  much  wider  extension  awaits  the  saxico- 
lino  groups.  Scarcely  half  of  the  European  forms  (reckoning  here,  as 
above,  not  a  few  which  wo  cannot  regard  as  species)  have  been  detected 
within  our  limits ;  but  wo  possess  several  peculiar  to  the  country. 

The  efflgurate  section  of  Buellin,  as  known  in  the  northern  hemisphere 
{Catolcchia,  Flot.,  Anz.)  consists  of  species  with  bilocuhir  sj  es,  which 
arc  connected  most  readily,  and,  as  in  the  corresponding  80(!tions  of 
Lccanora,  Biatora,  and  Lecidea,  by  the  spermatia  as  well,  with  the  group 
{Biicllin,  Auct.pl.)  with  uniform  thallus.  But  we  have  to  interpose  here 
a  yellow,  areolate,  but  marginally  lobulato  lichen  from  the  Capo  of  Good 
Hope, — B.  Africana  (Lecidea,  Tuck.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  4,  p.  400)  —  the  spores 
of  which  are  thrice  septate.  The  crustaccous  species  with  uniform  thallus 
(Eubtiellia)  run  through,  on  the  other  hand,  the  whole  series  of  modifi- 
cations of  the  coloured  spore :  culminating,  in  the  corticolino  group,  in 
B.  alho-atra  and  B.  oidalca  ;  and,  in  the  saxicolino,  in  B.  geoijraphica. 

Of  the  efflgurate  section  (Catolechia)  we  possess  four  of  the  six  species. 
B.  epigaa  (Pers.)  (Schajr.  Lich.  Helv.  n.  299.  Rabenh.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  343) 
has  occurred,  on  the  earth,  in  company  with  Placodium  fulgcns,  in  the 
'  bad  lands  of  Judith,'  Nebraska,  and  on  the  North  Platto  (Miss,  and 

Yellowstone  Exp.)  Prof.  Hayden. B.  radiata,  Tuck.  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  25) 

is  an  areolate  species — the  areoles  either  passing  into  a  lobulate  margin, 
or  the  margin,  in  another  form,  reduced  to  a  black,  hypothalline  fringe. 
Apothecia  of  Diplotommn,  as  Flotow  understood  it,  and  often  strikingly 
Iccanoroid,  but  the  finally  convex  and  pruinose  disk  rests  on  a  black 
hypothecium.  Spores  small,  bilocular,  0,007-0,012"""-  long,  and  0,005- 
OjOOT"""'-  wide. B.  badia  (Ft.)  Koerb.,  must  include,  I  think,  an  earth- 
lichen  from  the  Yosemite  valley,  Cahfornia  (Mr.  Bolauder)  which  adds 
then  another  to  the  number  of  European  species  confined  here  to  the 
west  coast.  Thallus  of  our  plant  made  up  of  turgid  or  glebous,  mostly 
irregular,  and  now  somewhat  stalked,  brown  squamules,  with  something 
of  the  make  of  those  of  the  much  nobler  species  next  following.  Apothecia 
(O,"""'  5-l""»-  wide)  sessile,  flat,  opake,  with  a  thin,  at  length  scarcely 
flexuous  margin,  and  a  brown  hypothecium.  Spores  small,  0,007-16™™- 
long,  and  0,005-7'"™-  wide.  The  lichen  is  comparable  also  with  the  (exclu- 
sively lignicoline)  B.  turgescens  (Nyl.)  of  New  England,  scarcely  indeed 
differing  at  all  in  the  spores ;  and  B.  turgescens,  it  is  further  observable, 
resembles  still  more  closely  Lecidea  insularis,  Nyl.,  which  Flotow  was 
inchned  (Koerb.  Syst.  p.  239)— without,  it  is  evident,  microscopical  inves- 
tigation—  to  regard  as  a  variety  of  B.  badia. B.  pulchella  (Schrad.) 

24 


^m 


(186) 

{Lcridrn  Wnhlrnherrfii,  Ach.)  is  a  native  of  arctic  America  (Hook.).    The 
pliint  of  the  White  Mountains  referred  here,  seems  possibly  a  dopaupcruto 

state,  but  has  never  oecurrod  fertile. Ji.  saihrosa  (Ach.)  Koerb., 

growing  very  commonly  In  Europe  on  the  thalUis  of  Bccomyccs  bi/ssoidca, 
has  escaped  mo,  if  It  occur,  in  our  mountains;  but  Is  fimnd  In  Gieenl.md 
(J.  Vahl,  c  Th.  Fr.  1.  c).  Fries  associated  this  lichen  with  the  species 
next  preceding ;  and  Nylander  has  recognized  the  same  affinity ;  but  the 
evidence  of  lobatlon,  now  obscure  enough  in  that,  quite  disappears  hero. 
Of  J'Juhuellia,  as  hen;  constituted,  and  reckoning  the  species  accord- 
ing to  Ny'ander's  limitation  of  them,  which  differs  very  considerably  from 
that  of  other  writers  of  whoso  estimates  I  have  availed  myself  above, 

two-thirds  are  known  as  North  American. B.  hictca  (Mass.)  Koerb., 

well  marked  by  its  many-angled,  white  areolcs,  imposed  upon,  and  the 
whole  often  bordered  by  a  conspicuous,  blackish  hypotliallus.  Is  common 
on  granitic  and  other  rocks,  throughout  the  Appalachian  c^ountaln- 
systom,  reaching  to  Tennessee  and  Georgia  (Mr.  Uavenel)  and  Is  common 
also  in  California  (Bolandor).  Lccid.  Jcindastra,  Tuck.  (Suppl.  1.  c.  p.  429) 
offers  flat,  dilated,  crenulato  and  scpiamaceous  arcolos,  and  no  trace 
of  the  dark  hypothallus  of  B.  laden ;  but  the  microscopical  characters  of 
the  two  scarcely  differ;  and,  In  view  of  the  Instructive  scries  of  forms  of 
the  European  lichen  published  by  Massalongo  and  Anzi,  it  is  certainly 

less  easy  to  keep  our  p'-xnt  apart. B.  stcllulata  (Tayl.  in  Mack.  Ft, 

Hib.  Nyl.  Lich.  And.  hoUv.  Herb.  Borr.  Herb.  Lindlg,  2,  n.  15G)  looks 
like  a  very  minute  form  of  the  last  species.  It  has  occurred  on  sand- 
stone in  California  (Mr.  IJolander)  and  on  trap  rocks  in  New  Jersey 

(Mr.  Austin).    Spores  0,007-(»,013"""'  long,  and  O,O04-0,0O7'""'-  wide. 

B.  afro-alba  (Flot.)  Th.  Fr.  (Fr.  Lich.  Suec.  n.  382)  has  probably  the  same 
range  with  B.  lactca,  but  is  more  easily  passed  over.  It  is  common  in 
Now  England;  and  I  have  it  from  Peimsylvania  (Dr.  Michonor)  and  the 
mountains  of  Virginia  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis).  In  the  var.  chlorospora,  Nyl. 
{detcrm.  ij^so)  which  Is  common  In  our  mountains,  the  spores  are  colourless 
and  thus  constitute  Catillaria,  at  least  of  Anzi,  with  whom  this  name 

designates  only  a  section  of  Biicllia. B.  imllata,  Tuck.  (Lich.  Calif. 

p.  2()).    Sandstone  rocks,  California  (Mr.  Bolandor).    Areoles  squama- 

ceous.   Spores  0,012-0,018"""'  long,  and  0,005-0,009">"'-  wide. B.  coracina 

(Moug.)  Th.  Fr.  {Lccidca,  Moug.  &  Nestl.  n.  4G2.  Nyl.  in  Fellm.  Lich. 
Arct.  n.  193)  remarkably  conditioned  by  the  predominant,  black  hypo- 
thallus, and  interesting  also  as  affording  an  example  of  very  commonly 
simple  (mature)  spores — a  condition  as  rave  in  the  coloured  as  it  is  com- 
mon in  the  colourless  series — is  abundant  in  the  alpine  region  of  the 
White  Mountains ;  and  was  brought  from  arctic  America  by  Dr.  Kane. 

B.  halonia  (Ach.)  a  Cape  of  Good  Hope  rock-lichen,  with  an  areolate, 

greenish-yellow  thallus,  of  which  excellent  specimens  were  collected  by 
Mr.  Wright  (N.  Pacif.  Expl.  Exp.)  has  occurred  also  on  the  coast  of 
California  (Mr.  Bolauder). B  vapiUata  (Sommerf.)  {B.  insignis,  Th. 


s,  18  common 


(  187  ) 

Fr.  Lcrid.  insipnis, ,?,  TTopp  Fl.  Eur.  n.  40)  occurs,  in  tho  v.  gcnphila,  Th. 
Fr.,  in  fJrocnland  (.F,  Viilil  c  Th.  Fr.  I.e.)  and  in  tlio  viir.tilho-rinrtd,  Th. 
Fr.,  in  islands  of  Jlt'lirinK''s  Straits  (Mr.  Wri^dit).  TIio  spores  of  tlio  llrat- 
namcd  variety  aro  fiuadrilocular,  according  to  Dr.  Fries;  and  I  ohservo, 
rarely,  traces  of  three  dissepiments  (which  Ilepp  found  also  in  his  cited 
llcluMi)  in  thii  V.  itlho-cincta  ;  as  nuich  more  evidently  in  another  plant, 
cltjarly  referable  to  tho  present  species,  from  tho  Hocky  Miumtains  (Dr. 

Parry). 7/.  ptirascma  (Ach.)  Koerb.,  is  found,  accordinj,'  to  Nylander, 

throughout  the  earth.  It  is  a  native  of  arctic  .\morica  (Hook.  Th.  Fr.) 
and  occurs  connnonly  throughout  tho  United  States.  Spores  bilocular; 
but  they  pass,  rarely,  in  several  specimens  (near  Chester,  Pa.,  Myself ; 
( )hio, Lea ;  Texas, Mr.  Wright)  into  tri-fpiadrilocularconditions, sutliciently 
explaining  tho  typically  quachilocular  v.  triphra(imi(i,  Th.  Fr.,  which 
probably  occurs  hero.  In  a  state  of  tho  last  from  Nicaragua  (f.  sored iattt) 
I  observe  also  G-locular  spores.  A  thin,  white  bloom  is  sometimes 
observable  in  tho  apotheciu  of  Texas  specimens,  to  be  rofi^rrcil  to  tlio 

V.  CfPsio-pruinosa,  Nyl.  (Wright  Lick.  Cub.  n.  240). 11  <liiilf/(n  (Nyl. 

nub  Lecid.  in  Flora  liatisb.  ISOO,  p.  123.  BiicUia  ptmiscma  \ar.  micro- 
mrpa,  Tuckerm.  in  lift.)  differs  from  the  last  species  in  its  minute, 
immarginate,  scabrous  apothecia;  and  tho  spores  aro  (),01!)-2()"""- long, 
and  0,00(i-10"""'  wide.  Tho  hchen  occurred  on  Pinus  cnnlorta,  in  Cali- 
fornia (Mr.  Bolandcr).  But  I  cannot  distinguish  from  it  a  New  England 
plant,  found  upon  Ilcmlock,  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Russell)  and  in  ^lassachusetta 
(Mr.  Willey)  tho  general  features,  and  all  the  characters  of  which  aro  in 

fact  quite  tho  same. B.  myrioairpa  (DC.)  {Lcciden,  Nyl.,  Lich.  Par. 

n.  Gl)  occurs  not  uncommonly  on  tho  scaly  bark  of  Pines,  and  on  old  rails 
and  planks  in  New  England;  as  in  Greenland  (J.  Vahl  in  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.) 
New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin)  and  Illinois  (Mr.  Hall).    It  is  found  also  on 

granitic  rocks  in  Now  Hampshire  (Mr.  Frost)  and  Massachusetts. 

B.  Schfcrcri,  Do  Not.  {Lecid.  nigritula,  Nyl.)  similar  to  small  conditions  of 
tho  last,  but  with  very  minute  spores,  like  those  of  some  Caliciiou,  is 
perhaps  not  rare,  but  I  have  only  met  with  it  on  dead  wood,  in  tho  White 
Mountains ;  and  received  it  from  Now  Bedford  (Mr.  Willey)  and  New 

Jersey  (Mr.  Austin). B.  turgcscens  {Lccidea,  Nyl.  in  litt.)  a  common 

inhabitant  of  old  rails  and  poles  in  Massachusetts,  is  distinguished  from 
B.  myriocarpa,  by  its  well-developed,  plicato-verrucoso  thallus,  often 
closely  rcsembUng  that  of  Lccidea  insularis,  Nyl.    Spores  small,  0,009- 

14mm.  long,  and  0,005-7"""'  wide. B.  Eliza  (Lccidea,  Tuckerm.  Suppl. 

1, 1.  c.  p.  428)  remarkable  for  its  blood-red  dis\,  has  been  found  on  tho 
bark  of  Pines, — Tower  Hill,  County  Sussex,  Virginia,  Mrs.  Tuckerman, 
and  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  —  and  of  White  Cedar,  New  Bedford,  Mass. 
(Mr.  Willey).    Spores  bilocular,  measuring  0,009-0,015"""-  in  length,  and 

0,004-0,007"'"'-  in  width. B.  vcrnicoma  {Lecid.  Tuck.  Suppl.  1, 1.  c.  p. 

429)  a  minute  lichen  of  granitic  rocks,  in  Massachusetts  (Oakes)  in  Penn- 
sylvania (Dr.  Micheuer)  in  New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin)  and  at  Aiken,  South 


(188) 


Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  and  occurring  also,  rarely,  on  Beech  trunks  at 
New  Bedford  (Mr.  Willey)  is  readily  distinguishable  by  its  straw-coloured, 
granulose  thallus,  and  no  less  by  its  quadrilbcular  spores;  measuring 
0,012-0,016'""'-  in  length,  and  0,004-0,005™"-  in  width. Wo  may  conve- 
niently here  notice,  together,  some  species,  either  certainly  or  possibly 
parasitical  on  other  lichens.  Such  plants  have  been  little  looked  for  in 
this  country ;  and  it  is  likely  that  there  remain  others  to  be  detected, 

even  in  the  present  genus. B.  saxatilis  (Schjcr.)  Kb.  (Zw.  exs.n.  140, 

Scha>r.  Helv.  n.  240)  has  been  found  on  talcose  schist  and  on  limestone  in 
Vermont  (Mr.  Frost).  Thallus  less  developed,  but  not  unlike  that  of  the 
cited  lichou  of  v.  Zwackh ;  with  which  the  American  specimens  appear 
to  agree  entirely  in  the  apothecia,  and  spores.  Nylander  regards  the 
plant  'quasi  mi/riocarjia  ecrustacea^  {Scand. p.  237)  inhabiting  the  thallus 
of  other  lichens ;  in  which  case,  the  separation  of  the  next  species  becomes 

questionable. B.  inquilim:,  Tuck.  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  32)  is  an  inhabitant 

of  the  thallus  and  apothecia  of  normal  conditions  of  Pertusaria,  occur- 
ring in  Pennsylvania,  in  North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis)  South  Carolina 
(Mr.  Ravenel)  and  Texas  (Mr.  Wright).    Spores  biscoctiform,  bilocular, 

0,009-0,015"""-  long,  and  0,009-0,007™™-  wide. B.  parasitica  (Floerk.) 

rh.  Fr.  (Nyl  Lich.  Par.  n.  fi8)  has  been  found,  within  our  limits,  on 
Pilophorus.  acicularis,  f.  robustus,  in  islands  of  Behring's  Straits  (Mr. 
Wright)  and  on  the  apothecia  of  Lecanora  paUcscens,  v.  corticola  in  Cali- 
fornia (Mr.  Bolander). A  new,  polysporous  species,  allied  to  the  last, 

as  to  Lccid.  glaucomaria,  Nyl.,  but  the  spores  from  35  to  50  in  the  thekes, 
has  been  detected  by  Mr.  Willey  on  Pertusaria  pcrtitsa,  saxicola,  and 
will  be  described  elsewhere.  And  the  same  lichenist  finds  on  the  crust 
of  the  Pertusaria,  as  or  that  of  Lecanora  tartarea,  a  parasitical  Buellia 
still  nearer  to  Lccid.  glaucomaria ;  but  I  find  no  spores  measuring  more 


ii! 


than  ^  micromill. Ahrothallus  Smithii,  Tul.  {Herb.  Borr.)  with  sole- 

iform,  bilocular  spores,  and  found  here  on  Pdrmelia  saxatilis  and 
P.  Borrcri,  is  now  excluded  from  Lichens. 

Thus  far  Eubuellia  has  afforded  no  other  light  on  the  process  of 
diflferentiation  of  the  brown  spore,  than  the  passage  of  the  more  common 
bilocular  into  quadrilocular  (or,  very  rarely  and  exceptionally,  ijlurilocu- 
lar)  conditions.  But  wo  should  not  expect  the  evolution  to  stop  here; 
and  the  next  species  may  fairly  be  said  to  complete  the  history,  and  to 
mediate  satisfactorily  between  the  bi-quadrilocular  B.  parascma,  and 

papiltata,   and    the    distinctly   muriform-multilocular  B.    oidalea. 

B.  albo-atra  (Hoffm.,  Nyl.)  Th.  Fr.  Get.  (Zw.  exs.  n.  123.  Fr.  Lich.  Succ. 
n.  413)  the  regularly  quadrilocular  spores  of  which  soon  exhibit  plain 
indications  of  the  next  or  muriform  modification,  is  not  uncommon, 
especially  on  Elm,  in  New  England;  as  in  New  York  (Mr.  Willey)  and 
Canada  (Mr.  Drummond)  and  was  found  by  Mr.  Wright,  on  JEsculus,  in 
California.  The  rupicoline  state  (v.  saxicola,  Fr.)  occurs  on  lime-rocks, 
Kansas  (Mr.  Hall)  and  on  the  sandstone  of  the  Connecticut  valley,  in 


(189) 


1  trunks  at 
tv-coloured, 

measuring 
may  conve- 
or  possibly 
)oke(l  for  in 
le  detected, 

exs.  n.  140, 
imcstone  in 

that  of  the 
acns  appear 
regards  the 
r  the  thallus 
3ies  becomes 
n  inhabitant 
aria,  occur- 
uth  Carohna 
n,  bilocular, 
lea  (Floerk.) 
ir  limits,  on 

Straits  (Mr. 
icola  in  Cali- 
d  to  the  last, 
n  the  thekes, 
saxicola,  and 

on  the  crust 
itical  BuclUa 
isuriug  more 
T.)with  sole- 
mxatilis  and 

10  process  of 
Qorc  common 
ly,  plurilocu- 

0  stop  here; 
story,  and  to 
rase  ma,  and 

oidalca. 

r.  Lich.  Slice. 
exhibit  plain 
fc  uncommon, 
.  Willey)  and 

1  JEsculus,  in 
in  lime-rocks, 
cut  valley,  in 


Mass. The  last  species,  presenting  perhaps  the  ideal  centre  of  Buellia, 

is  well  distinguished,  not  only  by  the  spores,  but  by  the  lecanoroid 
features  of  its  apothecia ;  in  the  next  however,  there  is  nothing  externally, 
to  separate  the  plant  from  ordinary  states  of  the  cluster  represented  by 

B.  parascma. B.  oidalea,  Tuck.  {Leeiclea,  Ohs.  Lieh.  1.  c.  4,  p.  405)  in 

which  the  spores  are  perfectly  muriform-multilocular,  exhibiting  eight  to 
twelve  closely  approximated,  transverse  series,  each  of  three  to  four  cells, 
was  found,  on  Oaks,  in  California  (Mr.  Wright)  and  occurs  there  also  on 
Piues  and  Firs,  and  on  dead  wood  (Mr.  Bolander)  as  in  Oregon  (Prof. 
Newberry).  The  spores  of  this  species  are  either  solitary,  or  in  twos, 
threes,  fours,  fives,  or  sixes  in  the  thekes,  and  vary  therefore  no  little  in 
size;  the  largest  observed  measuring  0,040-0,088'"™-  in  length,  and  0,018- 
0,024"""-  in  width;  but  the  average  of  more  common  measurements 
perhaps  not  ill-expressed  by  ~  micromill.  Most  intimately  associable 
with  this,  and  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  but  as  a  sub-species,  is 
B.  peniehra,  an  inhabitant  of  the  living  trunks,  and  found  also  on  the 
dead  wood  of  Abies  Bouglasii,  in  the  Yosemite  valley,  California,  (Mr. 
Bolander)  the  difierence  of  which  consists  in  a  white  thallus,  and  much- 
reduced  apothecia,  and  especially  in  the  spores  (which  occur,  so  far  as 
observed,  in  fives  and  eights  in  the  thekes)  shewing  no  more  than  four 
transverse  series  of  colls;  nor  exceeding  0,018-0,023"'"»-  in  length  by 
0,010-0,013™"'- in  widtl\ 

The  few  remaining,  rupicoline  species  {Rhisocarpon,  Massal.)  also 
exhibit  the  muriform  structure  (fully  described  in  Koerb.  Si/st.  p.  258) 
and  are  related  to  the  bilocular  Tock-BuelUce,  much  as  B.  oidalea  to 
B.  parasema.  The  most  remarkable  of  these,  as  respects  at  least  thalline 
development,  is  B.  Bolander i,  Tuckerm.,^  discovered  by  the  unwearied 
botanist  whose  name  it  bears,  in  company,  and  often  intermingled, 
with  tho  curiously  similar  Biatora  scotopholis  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  24)  on  the 
maritime  rocks  of  California.  Thallus  of  minute,  chestnut-coloured 
squamules,  the  darker  colour,  and  always  raised  margins  of  which  servo 
sutliciently  to  distinguish  it  from  that  of  the  cited  Biatora.     Spores 

either  solitary,  or  in  twos,  or  in  fours,  in  the  thekes. With  the 

evidence  before  him  of  two  North  American  lichens  allied  to  the  species 


'  BnclUa  BoJandcri  {sp.  nova)  thallo  arcolato-squamuloso  castanco,  areolis 
minutis  cartilagincis  primitus  rotundatis  concavis  dcin  lohatis  in  amhitu  clcvatiti 
suhtitg  nigris;  apothcciis  (0™™-,  5-1"™-  lat)  scssUihus  plano-convcxis,  margim 
tcniii  cvanido.  Hi/pothecium  fusco-nigrum.  Sponc  in  thccis  saccatiH  I.  solitaria; 
I.  2"K  1.  4"»,  clUpsoidea',  muriformi-midUlocularcs  (scr.  transv.  8-12,  long,  4-5) 

nigro-fusccE,  hnigit.  0,030-50"™-,  crassit.  0,021-25™"'-. Sandstone  rocks,  Oakland 

Hills,  California  (H.  N.  Bolander)  Alpine  co.,  California,  alt.  7000  ft.  (Dr.  Lapbam). 
Almost  a  squamuloso  lichen ;  but  tbe  key  to  its  thalline  evolution  is  without 
doubt  to  be  found  in  that  of  Lccidca  fusco-atm.  The  reaction  of  the  by  menial 
gelatine  with  iodine  is  blue. 


(190) 


now  to  be  set  down,  as  to  the  real  value  of  the  distinction  derived  from 
the  number  of  spores  contained  in  the  thekes,  the  writer  cannot  hesitate 
to  subordinate  the  differences  based  upon  that  distinction  by  Flotow,  and 
to  return  to  the  conception,  viewed  now  indeed  in  the  hght  of  more  recent 
knowledge,  of  Fries.  And  here  it  is  also  to  be  added,  that,  as  those  forma 
which  recede  from  the  rest  in  their  much  larger  and  fewer  spores,  are  in 
fact  forms  of  the  most  perfect  condition  of  the  species,  and  might  l.o 
subsumed  under  that  condition  with  only  an  extension  of  its  spore- 
character,  their  place  in  the  arrangement  is  rather  before  than  after  the 

more  common,  and,  as  respects  the  spores  only,  more  normal  states. 

B.petrcca  (Flot.  emend.).  {Lecid.  atro-alba  (Ach.)  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  310,  max. 
p.)  a,  Montagnei  {Lecid.  Montagnci  &  L.  geminata,  Flot.  Koerb.  Sgst... 
sub  Mhizoc.  L.  geminata,  Nyl.  Prodr.  Rliisocarpon  Montagnei,  Koerb. 
Parcrg.  p.  229.  Buellia,  Tuck.  Lich.  CaUf.).  Spores  solitary,  or  in  twos, 
in  the  thekes.  Granitic  rocks,  Greenland  (J.  Vahl  e  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.)  and 
elsewhere,  on  the  same  rocks,  in  arctic  America  (Dr.  Kan«).  Massachu- 
setts, on  similar  rocks,  best  comparable  with  Fr.  Licit.  Suec.  n.  406,  A,  and 
with  Anz.  Lich.  Ital.  Sup.  n.  306 ;  as  are  most  of  our  specimens.  Vermont, 
on  similar  rocks,  Mr.  Frost ;  the  spores  commonly  solitary.  New  Jersey 
(Mr.  Austin).    Rocky  Mountains  (Prof.  Hayden).    California,  on  mica 

slate  (Mv.  Bolander). ^?,  vulgaris  {Lecid.  petrcca,  Flot.    Koerb.  Sgst. 

ip.  260,  sub Hhizoe.  L. x>etrfca,^Y^. Prodr. ;  Lich.  Scand.ij^. 233).  Spores 
normally  in  fours,  or  in  eights.  A  very  common  and  variable  lichen, 
occurring  on  granitic,  and  other  rocks,  especially  northward ;  in  Green- 
land (J.  Vahl,  e  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.)  Canada  (Mr.  Drummond)  and  New 
England;  following  the  mountains  southward  to  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis)  and  appearing  also  on  the  Pacific  coast  (Mr. 
Bolander).  On  often  inundated  rocks  in  our  mountains,  the  areoles 
disappear  in  a  thin,  contiguous  thallus  (v.  lavata,  Fr.)  or,  both  areoles 
and  apothecia  being  greatly  reduced  in  size,  and  the  crust  oxydated,  we 
have,  commonly  in  the  mountains  and  on  the  north  coast  of  New 

England,  the   conspicuous  v.  Oedcri,  Koerb. B.   gcographica    (L., 

Scha}!-.)  occuiring,  probably  everywhere,  on  the  rocks  of  arctic  America 
(Hook.;  Th.  Fr.)  abounds  also  in  alpine  and  subalpine  districts  in  Canada 
and  New  England,  and  descends  far  below,  in  the  mountains.  It  has 
been  found  southward  in  the  mountains  of  North  Carolina  (Mr.  Buckley) 
and  is  common  on  the  sandstones  of  the  coast  of  California  (Mr.  Bolander). 

B.  alpicola  (Nyl.)  Anz.,  is  loss  distinctly  characterized,  in  such 

European  specimens  as  I  have  seen  {Herb.  Torssell,  Schair.  Helv.  n.  173. 
Anz.  Lang.  n.  199.  Rabenh.  Eur.  n.  618)  except  by  the  spores,  which 
offer  the  instructive  anomaly  of  not  advancing  beyond  the  bilocular  stage. 
In  the  White  Mountains  however,  the  corresponding  condition  with 
bilocular  spores  (which  is  confined  to  the  alpine  region)  is  recognizable 
not  merely  by  the  brighter  colour  of  its  smaller  fronds,  contrasting  often 
pleasingly  with  the  greener  expansions  of  a,  and  its  larger  areoles,  but  is 


(191) 


distiuguished  by  apothecia  (always  at  length  exceeding  the  crust)  of 
twice  the  size.  It  is  difficult  not  to  consider  our  two  plants  distinct :  but 
Koerber  {Parerg.  p.  234)  and  Th.  Fries  {Lich.  Arct.  p.  236)  are  of  a 
different  opinion  as  to  the  European;  the  latter  remarking  also  that 
Wahlenborg's  specimens  of  his  (original)  v.  alpicola  offer  no  differences 
in  the  spores  from  a. 


(192) 


IIS  ll»^' 


Trib.  III.— GRAPHIDACEI,  Eschw.,  Nyl. 

Apothecia  difformia,  spepius  elongata  (lirellteformia)  excipulo 
proprio,  aliquando  iDdistincto. 

At  first  sight,  Graphis,  as  exhibited  in  the  tropics  (and  we  might 
add  Pyremila,  as  here  taken)  appears  well  comparable  with  Thelotrema; 
and  even  in  the  feature  which  compels  us  to  refer  the  latter  (as  compared 
both  with  Fcrtiisaria  and  Urccolaria)  to  an  extreme  type  of  Parmdiacei. 
But,  viewed  more  attentively,  the  largo  tribe  before  us  is  seen  to  be  far 
less  conditioned  by  the  thallus ;  and  to  present  unmistakable  evidences 
of  a  quite  inferior  position  in  the  scale  of  lichenoso  vegetation.  Esch- 
weiler  indeed  {Syst.  p.  13)  degraded  the  Graphidiwei  {^ forma  niminini 
apotheciorum  elongata,  hinc  minus  perfecta  quam  concentrica,  quce  vcgc- 
tationis  summa  est,''  6cc.,  Lich.  Bras.  p.  65)  to  the  very  bottom  of  the 
Lichen-system;  but  Fries  {L.  E.  p.  359)  has  vindicated  for  the  tribe  its 
now  generally  accepted  place,  as  a  deformatioti  of  the  Z<?cj(/ca-type; 
which,  hare  as  elsewhere,  ascends,  exceptionally,  into  lecanoroid 
expressions :  Graphis  being,  in  Ihis  view,  to  Heterothecium  perhaps  much 
as  Opegrapha  to  Buellia. 

At  one  extreme,  represented  by  Leoanaetis  and  Platygrapha  (Fam. 
Lccanactidei,  Stizenb.)  the  Grraphidacoous  type  reverts,  even  in  form,  to 
those  of  the  two  preceding  tribes,  and  has,  in  this  condition,  been  some- 
times associated  with  them :  but  the  passage  from  such  outlying  groups 
into  the  true  center  of  the  tribe  before  us  (Fam.  Op^graphei,  Stizenb.)  is 
imperceptible;  as  is  also  that  by  which  the  compound  Glypl'iiUi,  Fr.,  and 
the  abnormal  Arthonici,  Koerb.,  depart  in  the  other  direction. 

Of  one  of  tho  two  principal  groups  (both  of  the  colourless  scries) 
constituting  the  Lccanactidei,  almost  a  fifth  inhabits  extra-tropical 
regions,  and,  of  t^e  other,  almost  the  whole.  The  Openraphei,  on  the 
other  hand,  though  represented,  at  one  extreme,  by  some,  mostly  small, 
genera,  a  largo  proportion,  and,  in  one  case,  two-thirds  of  the  members 
of  which  are  also  northern,  find  their  type  in  the  great  tropical  group 
Graphis,  of  which  only  one-ninth  reaches  beyonJ.  the  tropics.  'I'he 
proportion  varies  a  little  in  the  Glyphidei;  for  though  Glyphis  be  almost 
confined  to  tropical  countries,  a  quarter  of  Chiodccton  (of  the  colourless 
series)  extends  beyond.  It  is  probably  far  from  time  to  estimate 
Arthonia;  but,  according  to  Nylauder's  enumerations,  while  the  genus  is 
distributed  more  equar  •  than  others,  tho  preponderance  .  forms  is  still 
in  favour  of  tho  tropics. 

The  elucidation  of  the  spore-types  is  sometimes  sufficiently  embarrass- 
ing in  the  present  tribe,  but  I  incline  to  consider  four-fifths  of  the  species 


(193) 

as,  in  one  way  or  other,  referable  to,  or  at  least  as  exceptional  forms 
associable  with,  the  coloured  series.  Graphis  itself  aftbrds  much  such  a 
diversified  exhibition  of  modifications  of  spore-structure  referable,  it 
should  seem,  to  the  normally  browa  typo,  as  the  variously  analogous 
2'hclotrcma,  SLVLdi  Fyrenula;  and  like  these  genera,  it  offers  not  seldom 
apparent,  though  perhaps  not  in  fact  irreducible  anomalies,  as  well  in  the 
spores,  as  in  the  apothecia. 

The  tribe  is,  as  yet,  fiir  from  fully  represented  hero,  even  as  respects 
northern  forms.  No  Entcrographa,  nor  Lithographa  is  known ;  and 
Platygrapha  pcridea  has  been  observed  but  by  a  single  lichenist.  The 
larger  part  of  tho  forms  of  Lecannctis,  all  but  one  of  the  exclusively 
saxicolino  Opcgraphcc,  and  even  Graphis  LyellU,  are  strangers  to  us.  It 
is  possible  that  some  of  these  are  really  wanting,  but  the  most,  as 
especially  Lithographa  (inhabiting  granitic  rocks  in  Sweden)  and  the 
calcareous  Opegraphrc  may  well  be  looked  for.  Tho  number  of  tropical 
Graphidacei  reckoned  as  known  to  occur  within  our  limits,  is  also  smaller 
than  should  be  expected,  but  will  doubtless  be  enlarged  when  tho  lichens 
of  tho  extreme  south  are  more  fully  explored.  Few  herbariums  are 
sufficiently  rich  in  material  for  tho  profitable  determination  of  these 
tropical  species;  and  it  is  only  quite  r^^cently  that  the  Cuban  collections 
of  Mr.  Wright,  and  the  admirable  ones  of  Lindig  have  put  me  in  a 
position  for  attempting  it.  Most  fortunately  however,  I  have  been  able 
to  avail  myself,  in  almost  all  tho  more  obscure  southern  forms,  and  in 
many  of  the  northern,  of  the  great  knowledge  of  Dr.  Nylander ;  whose 
illustrations  of  Graphidaceous  types  surpass  in  extent  and  importance 
those  of  any  other  lichenographor. 

Fain.    1.  — LECANACTIDEI,    Stizenb.,    salt.    pr.    p. 
Apothecia  subrotuudo-difformia,  rarius  elongata;  marginata. 


XLYI.  — LECANACTIS    (Eschw.)    Koerb.,    emend. 

Lecana^tis,  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  275  (additis  Opegr.  plocina,  &  Pragmopora 
premnea).  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  93.  Tu,k.  Obs.  Lich.  I.  c.  6,  p.  283. 
OpegraphfB  sp.,  &  Lecidea)  spp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  pp.  32,  43.  Schner. 
Spicil.  p.  51,  204.  Borr.  in  Hook.  Br.  Fl.  2,  p.  144,  176,  179.  Nyl. 
Prodr.  p.  137,  151  ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  240 ;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  70. 
Lecanactis  pro  p.,  Eschw.  Syst,  p.  14.  Lecanactis,  Pyrenothetc  sp.,  & 
Parmeliaj  sp.,  pro  p.,  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  374,  450,  183.  Lecanactis,  Schis- 
.  matommatis  spp.,  &  Coniangii  sp.,  Massal.  Ric.  p.  53,  55;  Ale.  Gen. 
p.  13.  Schismatomma, -Mudd  Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  222,  uon  Flot.  &; 
Koerb.    Lecanactis  sect.  3,  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  15G. 

Apothecia  rotimdata   rarius  obloDga,  excipulo  proprio  integre 


£K 


(194) 


I;:- 


nigro.  Spone  e  dactyloideo  fusiformi-oblongcTi,  quadii-pluriloculares, 
incolores.  Spermatia  oblonga  1.  bacillaria;  sterigmatibus  simplici- 
bus.    Thallus  crustaceus  imiformis. 

All  but  ono  {L.  Leprieiirii  (Mont.)  of  tropical  America)  of  tho  seven 
or  eight  species  arc  northern.  Another  {L.  premnea  (Ach.)  Tuck.  I.  c.) 
extends  however,  perhaps  throughout  tho  warmer  regions  of  the  errth; 
and  otters,  in  these  regions,  some  often  notable  varieties.  Tho  relation 
of  tho  lecideoid  species  to  tho  present  tribe  is  mediated  by  the  closely 
akin  L.  illccebrosa  (a  Lccidcu,  according  to  Acharius,  Scha3rer,  and 
Nylander)  and  L.  li/ncea,  which  Borrer,  Schaerer,  and  Nylander  have 
referred  to  Opegrapha. 

With  the  exception  of  L.  Leprieurii,  all  the  species  are  European ; 
but  only  two  have  as  yet  been  observed  here.  L.  alietina  (Ach.) 
Koerb.,  is,  according  to  Hooker  (in  Richards.  Append,  to  Frankl.  Narr.)  a 
native  of  arctic  America  (Richardson)  but  has  not  been  found  elsewhere 
in  North  America,  except  on  Abies  grandis,  in  California  (Mr.  Bolander) 
where  it  is  accompanied  by  its  remarkable  spermogoues,  the  spermatia  of 

which  measure  -"'^-  micromill. L.  premnea  (Ach.)  Tuck.  Obs.  Lick.,  a 

widely  diff"used,  tropical  lichen,  reaching  ^iso  into  the  northern  hemis- 
phere,— where  it  had  yet  so  passed  out  of  knowledge,  before  the 
publication  of  tho  Prodromus  of  Nylander,  that  Montague  could  describe 
tho  Java  plant  as  a  new  spacioB  (Lecid.  coniochlora) — has  occurred,  on 
Cypress,  in  Louisiana  (Halo)  the  spe-oimens  agreeing,  externally,  with 
tropical  ones  (Hong  Kong,  Mr.  vYright)  and  the  spores,  (measuring 
0,019-0,023'"'"-  in  length,  and  0,003-0,005'»"'-  in  width)  sufficiently  with 
those  of  Nyl.  Lich.  Par.  n.  67.  From  this  cannot  bo  separated  a 
generally  similar  lichen,  from  Pine,  and  Oak  bark  in  California  (Mr. 
Bolander)  the  spores  of  which  measure  0,015-0,021""»-  in  length,  and 
0,003-0,005">'"-  in  width.  Nor,  in  that  case,  is  ouf  New  England  plant 
{L.  chloroconia,  Tuck.  1.  c.)  found,  on  various  trunks,  in  Massachusetts, 
and  New  Hampshire  (Myself)  as  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  and  western 
New  York  (Mr.  Willey)  and  the  spores  of  which  scarcely  exceed  0,011- 
0,017'"'"-  in  length,  by  0,003-0,005"""-  in  width,  any  longer  to  be  kept 
apart,  except  (presenting,  as  it  does,  much  the  smallest  spores  known  in 
tho  rather  largo  group  of  forms  which  I  have  ventured,  at  the  above- 
cited  place,  to  bring  together  under  L.  premnea)  we  admit  it  to  the  rank 
of  a  variety, — v.  chloroconia. 


XLYII.  — PLATYGRAPHA,   Nyl. 

Nyl.  Classif.  2,  p.  188 ;  Prodr.  p.  IGl ;  Lich.  exot.  1.  c. ;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N. 
Gran.  p.  93.  Anz.  Catal.  Sondr.  p.  93.  Mudd  Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  244. 
LecanoroB  sp.,  Ach.  Lecidese  sp.,  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  337.  Schismatomma, 
Flot.  &  Koerb.  in  Koerb.  Gruudr.  d.  Cryptogamenk.    Koerb.  Syst. 


p.  27j.  Th.  Fr.  Geu.  p.  92. 
Lecanactidis  sect.,  Stizeub. 
Classif.  p.  Q7. 


(195) 

Schismatomraatis  sp.,  Mass.  Ric.  p.  57. 
Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  15G.     Mull.  Principes  de 


Apothecia  rotuudata  oblougaque,  excipulo  proprio  margine  ple- 
rumque  occulto  1.  obsoleto,  accessorio  thallode  coronato.  Spor£B 
ex  oblongo  fusiformes,  quadri-pluriloculares,  incolorea.  Spermatia 
oblonga  1.  bacillaria ;  sterigmatibus  simplicibus.  Thallus  crustaceus, 
uniform  is. 

That  a  mere  name,  based  on  a  lichen  far  from  representative  of  the 
group  before  us,  as  developed  at  its  proper  centre  {Schismatomma,  Flot. 
&  Koerb.  1.  c.  1848)  extended  next  to  cover  almost  the  whole  of  Lecanactis 
{Schismatomma,  Mass.  1.  c.  1853)  as  more  lately  substitutecT  for  Lecanactis 
{Schismatomma,  Mudd,  1.  c.  1861)  and  characterized  only  in  1855  {Schis- 
matomma, Koerb.  1.  c.  &  Parerg.)  when  it  is  referred  to  Leciilcacci,  should 
invalidate  the  definite  Plati/grapha,  Nyl.,  of  the  same  year,  is  certainly 
a  difficult  conclusion  for  those  who  have  learned  from  the  writer  last 
named  to  estimate  the  real  extent  and  significance  of  the  group.  The 
elucidation  of  Tlatygrapha  is  in  fact  due  to  Nylander;  who,  alone  of 
lichenographers,  has  pursued,  and  defined  it,  in  its  tropical  home.  Rep- 
resented, at  the  extreme  north,  by  but  a  single  lichen,  only  two  others  of 
the  twenty -five  species  extend  beyond  the  tropics,  in  the  eastern  hemi- 
sphere ;  one  reaching  from  the  Canaries  and  Portugal  to  Shropshire  in 
England,  and  the  other  occurring  in  Algiers.  And  our  own  P.  occllata  is 
in  like  manner,  properly,  a  tropical  species. 

P.  j^criclea  (AcL.)  Nyl.  {Schismatomma  dolosicm,  Flot.  &  Koerb.). 
On  Hemlock  bark,  New  Bedford,  Mass.  (Mr.  Willey ;  the  fortunate  finder 

of  a  long-desired  plant). P.  Californica  (Tuck.)  Nyl.  in  Syn.  Lich. 

N.  Calcd  p.  58,  not.  {Dirina,  Tuck.  Lich.  Calif  p.  17).  On  the  bark  of 
Oaks  and  Pines,  California  (Mr.  Bolander).  With  the  whole  habit,  and, 
it  may  be  added,  structure,  of  a  Lecanoreine  lichen,  and  resembling  not 
a  litT'e  a  common  Califoruiau  condition  of  Lecanora  glaucoma,  this  might 
well  seem  referable,  and  by  the  evidence  at  once  of  the  hypothecium,  the 
spores,  and  the  spormatia,  to  Dirina;  but  I  can  have  no  hesitation  in 
accepting  the  emendation  of  Dr.  Nylander,  and  referring  it  to  the  present 
genus.  The  series  of  affinities  which  enables  us  to  connect  the  lichen 
—in  spite  of  its  alien  habit,  not  qualified  by  any  details  of  structure 
looking  definitely  in  the  present  direction  —  with  Graphidacci,  takes 
its  start  however,  it  is  evident  enough,  from  the  tropical  centre  of  the 
group ;  from  such  types  as  P.  dilatata,  and  P.  Icucopsara,  Nyl.  (Lindig 
Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  2887)  and  by  no  means  from  the  outlying  and  depau- 
perate P.  periclea.     Spores  of  P.  Californica  0,010-0,018"""-  long,  and 

0,003-0,004'""'- wide. P.  occllata,  Nyl.  {Lecanactis  punctilliim.  Tuck. 

in  litt.).    On  Beech  trunks,  and  on  Berchcmia,  in  the  low  country  of  South 


SI 


>  1.' 


^    1 


I'  ml 


■f.:  - 


( 196  ) 

Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenol).  Also  a  Locanoroid  species,  comparable  now  (as 
in  Lindig  n.  788)  in  general  aspect,  with  conditions  of  the  eciually  minute 
Lecanora  siih/usca,  v.  ihtpUcata,  Tuck.  (Wright  Lkh.  Cub.  n.  119)  and 
now  (as  in  ]Mr.  Ravencl's  specimens)  rather  with  similarly  reduced  forms 

of  L.  atra. P.  Itavenelii,  Tuckerm. '    Trunks,  on  tho  southern  coast 

of  Texas  (Mr.  Ravenel).  There  can  bo  no  question  of  tho  Graphida^eous 
character  of  this  species,  which  yet,  together  with  more  commonly,  and 
perfectly  lirella^form  apothecia,  oftbrs  also  tho  irregularly  rounded  ones 
indicating  tho  Lecanactidoan  typo ;  and  the  fusiform  spores  of  Platy. 
grapha. 

XLVIII.  — MELASPILEA,    Nyl. 

Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  170;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  2G3;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  111. 
Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  98.  Lecidoin  sp.,  Ft'-o  Ess.  p.  107,  t.  2G,  f.  G;  Suppl. 
p.  1Q3.  Nyl.  Lich.  Par.  n.  99.  Lccanactidis  sp.,  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  288; 
L.  E.  p.  377.  jpegraphoo  f.,  Schiijr.  Spicil.  p.  331 ;  Enum.  p.  158. 
Abrothalli,  dein  Catillaria;,  dein  BuoUife  sp.,  Mass.  llic.  p.  89,  &  opp. 
varr.    BueUia}  sp.,  &  Hazslinszkyi\,  Kocrb.  Parerg.  pp.  189,  257. 

Apothecia  rotundata,  1.  oblonga  opegraphoidea,  excipulo  proprio 
nigro.  Spone  obtuso  elllpsoicleiu  1.  soliT?formos,  bilocuhires,  fusces- 
centes  1.  subiucolores.  Spermatia  oblonga ;  sterigmatibus  simplici- 
bus.    Thallus  crustaceus,  uuiformis,  aut  sa^pius  obsoletus. 

This  little  group,  founded  upon  two  closely  JiUied  European  lichens, 
has  been  extended  by  Nylandor  to  include  several  South  American 
species,  one  of  which  is  found  also  in  Texas.  Tho  typo  {M.  arthonioides) 
is  not  ill-comparable,  as  respects  the  present  tribe,  with  Grnphis patcUula 
(Meissu.)  Nyl.,  nor  do  tho  oblong,  plurilocular  spores  of  the  latter  express 
(as  TO  look  at  them)  anything  more  diverse  from  those  of  the  former  than 
a  higher  grade  of  evolution  of  the  same  type.  Tlrcre  aro  ho\.ever  other 
diflerences ;  and  the  cited  Grnphis,  comi)ared  as  it  must  bo  with  G.  peei- 

■'  Plati/grapha  Havcnclii  (sp.  )iova)  ihoUo  cfiiso  tentd  Irproso  I.  granulato 
cincreo-glaucesccntc ;  apothcciin  1irid<i[for)nibiis  (I'""'-,  5-2'""'-  loug.)  rarins  rotun- 
datis  Jicxuono-lobatis  (circ.  I'"'"- /«^j  sv/^silihiai,  niijris,  albo  jdns  minus  sulf'usis, 
margine  dein  dcnudato  tcnni  credo.  Uijpothecium  nigrum.  Sporw  octonw, 
fusiformcs,  quadrihculares,  incolores,  loiigir.  0,025-41'""'-,  crassit.  0,005-G"""-.  On 
various  barks,  Corpus  Christ!,  Texas,  Mr.  Kaveuel;  to  whom  I  take  pleasure  iu 
dedieatiug  the  lichen.  The  rare,  rounileil  or  leoanoroid  apothecia  have  the  aspect  of 
those  of  P.  Icucopsarn,  Xyl.,  (Lindig  Herb.  X.  Gran.  u.  2887)  to  which  however 
our  plant  is  by  no  means  so  near  as  to  P.  dirinea, '^yl.  iDirina  m ulti/ormis,  M.ont 
&  Y.  d.  B.  Herb.  V.  d.  Bosch.)  tho  spores  of  which  ('long.  O'""-  025,  lat.  On'"'- 
0025,'  M.  &  V.  d.  B.  Lich.  Jav.)  I  regret  to  have  been  unable  to  discover  iu  my 
specimen.  Keaction  of  tho  hymouiul  gelatine,  iu  our  Texan  lichen,  with  iodine, 
vinous  red. 


(  19T  ) 

eoidea,  Ach.,  is  seen  to  bo  roforablo  (as  by  Nyl.  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.) 
to  the  group  typified  by  G.  dendritica.  Several  members  of  this  last 
group  have  passed  for  Lecanactis  of  authors;  and  it  is  not  without 
interest  possibly  that  two  species  of  Melaspilea  have  suggested  to  lichenists 
the  same  relationship.  The  exciple  of  the  latter  separates  it  from  the 
Arthoniei. 

Two  species  are  known  to  occur  within  our  limits.  M.  arthonioides 
(Fee)  Nyl.,  has  been  found  by  me,  on  trunks,  in  swamps,  in  Hadloy,  Mass., 
and  presents  the  aspect,  as  compared  with  our  northern  lichens,  of  a 
Lecidea,  or  Buellia;  or, — the  crust  being  mostly  obsolete  —  of  a  similar 

Fungus. 31.  angitlosa,  Nj'l.  (Lecanactidis  sp.  nov..  Tuck,  in  litt.) 

resembles  on  the  contrary  a  Grnphis  of  the  dendritica-gvoM\)  \  and  has 
occurred  in  Texas  (Mr.  Wright)  as  also  in  Brazil  (Nyl.). 


Fam.   2.--0PEGKAPHEI,    Stizenb. 

Apothecia  lirella.'formia,  rarissiaic  rotundato-difformia. 

Two  interesting  types  of  this  well-characterized  and  (in  the  tropics) 
most  largely  developed  centre  of  the  tribe  are,  as  above  indicated,  want- 
ing with  us.  One  of  these, — Enterographa,  Fee  {Stigmatidium,  Mey  , 
2)rop.  Nyl.)  —  belonging  it  should  seem  to  the,  in  this  tribe,  sparingly 
represented  colourless  series,  and  resembling  now  CModecton,  and  now 
some  lirellate  Arthonia,  not  remote  from  A.  rubella,  may  well  have  been 
overlooked ;  as  several  species  occur  in  Europe,  and  others  in  the  West 

Indies,  and  in  Japan. The  other, — LWwgrapha,  Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  195  — 

is  entirely  extra-tropical,  and  distinguished  not  only  by  its  simple  spores, 
and  the  areolate  thallus  of  some  of  its  forms  [Placographa,  Th.  Fr. 
Haplographa,  Auz.)  but  as  affording  also  the  only  examples  that  we  have 
(Nyl.  I.  c.  p.  147.    Anz.  Catal.  Sondr.  p.  97)  of  myriosporous  Graphidacci. 


XLIX.  — OPEGRAPHA,    (Humb.)   Ach.,   Nyl. 

Opegraplia,  Humb.  Fl.  Frib.  Pers.  in  Ust.  Ann.  Bot.  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  43, 
pro  max.  p. ;  Syn.  p.  70,  pro  p.  Schoer.  Spicil.  p.  45,  pr.  p.  Fee  Ess. 
p.  24,  pr.  p. ;  Suppl.  p.  18,  pr.  p.  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  273,  pr.  p. ;  L.  E. 
p.  361,  pr.  p.  Borr.  in  Hook.  Br.  Fl.  2,  p.  143,  pr.  p.  Mont.  PI.  Cell. 
Cub.  p.  180,  pr.  p. ;  Crypt.  Guy.  p.  38,  pr.  p. ;  Syll.  p.  348,  pr.  p.  Nyl. 
Enum.  Gen.  1.  c.  p.  131 ,  pro  max.  p. ;  Prodr.  Gall.  p.  151,  pro  max.  p. ; 
Lich.  exot.  1.  c. ;  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  90 ;  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled. 
p.  54.  Opegrapha  pr.  p.,  Oxystoma,  &  Scaphis,  Eschw.  Syst.  p.  14. 
Graphis  pr.  p.,  Mey.  Nebenst.  p.  330.  Eschw.  Lich.  Bras.  p.  81. 
Opegrapha,  Norm.  Con.  p.  25,  t.  2,  f.  18, 1.  c.     Opegrapha  pr.  p.,  & 


r 
t 


"^ 


(  198  ) 

Encophalograplin,  Massal.  Mem.  p.  101 ;  Gencnc.  p.  13.  Anz.  Catal. 
Sondr.  p.  94.  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  95.  Opegrapha,  Zwackbia,  &  Ence- 
phalograpba,  Kocrb.  Parerg.  p.  248,  dec.  Opograpba,  Melunospora, 
&  Stictograpba,  jMudcl  Man.  Brit.  Licb.  p.  22G.  Opograpbai  sect.,  ic 
Encopbalograpba,  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  153. 

Apothecia  lirellaeformia  (rarius  rotundata)  subsimplicia,plerumque 
superticialia,  excipiilo  proprio  fere  semper  integre  niffi'o.  Spowe 
parvuliE,  ex  ellipsoideo  dactyloideas  1.  sajpius  fusiformes,  bi-quadri- 
pluriloculares,  fuscescentes  1.  decolores.  Spermatia  oblonga  1.  bacil- 
laria ;  steHgmatibus  simplicibus.  Thallus  cr^^taceus,  uaiformis  1. 
saepe  hypophteodes. 

Tbo  indications  of  natural  babit  wbicb  suggested  the  discrimination 
of  Graph  is  from  Opegrapha,  are  still  instructive  ;  and  in  tbo  tropical 
species  of  tbe  group  before  us  (as  tins  g.  oup  is  recognized  by  Nylander, 
following  bero,  it  sbould  seem,  tbe  conceptioa  of  Acbarius,  as  best  expressed 
in  tbo  Lichenographia)  no  less  tban  in  those  of  tbo  nortbern  hemispboro. 
Tbe  present  genus  is,  for  tbe  mo.t  part,  readily  distinguished  fi-om  Graphis 
by  its  superflc'fil,  subsimple,  always  block  apothecia,  deprived  wholly  of 
thallino  or  tballoid  margin ;  but  the  value  of  even  the  last  of  those  differences 
has  been  variously  estimated  by  authors, — neither  Fries,  nor  Eschweiler,  in 
his  latest  work,  according  it  more  tban  subordinate  importance — and  the 
rest  are  clearly  of  small  account.  It  might  indeed  at  first  appear  that 
the  smaller,  dactyloid,  or  at  length  slenderly  fusiform  spores  (loaning, 
says  Koerber,  towards  tbe  Lccanactis-type)  differed  also  from  those  of 
Graphis  in  being  referable — as  were  perhaps  the  less  surprising  in  a 
group  so  largely  nortbern — to  tbe  colourless  spore-series;  and  it  is  cer- 
tainly true  that,  in  tbe  greater  proportion  of  forms,  perfect  spores  are 
commonly  colourless,  and  in  some  possibly  always  so.  Thoro  is  yet 
another  presumption,  looking  the  other  way.  luf  those  tribes  of  Lichens 
which  approach  nearest  to  Fungi  tbe  proportional  exhibition  of  the 
coloured  type  is  vastly  increased;  and  in  Graphidacci  this  is  as  more  than 
four  to  one.  Nor  are  indications  of  colour  wanting  in  several  forms  (as 
0,  varia,  0.  involuta,  0.  microscma,  Nyl.)  while  in  the  little  group  of 
species  (Nyl.  in.  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  92)  represented  by  0.  lentiginosa, 
and  0.  diplasiospora,  Nyl.,  — certainly  Opegrapha;,  in  spite  of  tbo  vacil- 
lating characters  of  tbo  hypothecium,  in  everything  else — as  well  as  in 
that  represented  by  0.  ccrebrina,  we  find  typically  brown  spores,  well 
assumable  as  the  key  to  tbe  position  of  tbe  whole  genus ;  tbe  anomalies 
of  which,  in  this  respect,  are  paralleled,  not  only  in  Graphis,  but  other 
natural  groups  (as  Thclotrema,  and  Hctcrothccium)  of  the  coloured  series. 

According  to  the  views  maintained  here,  unilocular  spores,  which  might 
also,  and  even  probably,  so  far  as  analogy  appears,  be  colourless,  should 
be  by  no  means  impossible  within  the  limits  of  the  present  natural  group; 


(199) 


and  in  this  case  it  may  bo  difficult  to  kcop  Lithograph  a,  Nyl.,  separate 
from  it. 

There  is  no  instance  as  yet  of  an  Opegrapha,  exhibiting  the  final, 
mural-multilocular  stage  of  differentiation  of  the  coloured  spore.  0.  Eui- 
eiana.  Fee,  offers  indeed  docolorato  spores  of  this  structure,  and  looks 
generally,  as  presented  in  Lindig's  collection,  —  and  the  same  remark 
may  be  made  of  the  externally  not  dissimilar  0.  ovata,  Fee  {Herb.  Mcissn.) 
— almost  as  much  like  Opcgraj)ha  as  Graphis ;  but  both  these  lichens 
belong  really,  as  indicated  by  Nylander,  to  the  latter  genus. 

Of  the  thirty  species,  more  or  less,  now  known,  (Nyl.  II.  cc.)  the  larger 
part  is  extra-tropical.  Some  northern  species  extend  into  tropical  regions, 
and  tend  thus  to  equalize  the  proportional  distribution ;  but  the  genus 
contrasts  evidently,  in  this  respect,  with  Graphis.  Seven  or  eight  are 
known  to  me  as  North  American ;  but  the  number  is  doubtless  to  be 
increased,  both  at  the  north,  and,  especially,  at  the  south.  Not  one  of  the 
Opegrapha;  of  calcareous  rocks  in  Europe  has  yet  been  observed  here. 

The  stock  of  0.  lentiginosa,  LyoU  (Nyl.  in  Frodr.  N.  Gran.  p.  92,  obs.) 
is  represented  here  by  two  lichens.  One  of  these  —  0.  tribulodes^ — 
described  below,  is  scarcely  perhaps  to  bo  distinguished  from  the  European 
species  but  by  the  colourless  hypothecium,  and  rather  larger  spores.  It 
has  occurred,  only  parasitical  on  TrypethcUum  cruentum,  in  Texas  (Mr. 
Ravenel)  and  Alabama  (Dr.  Curtis).  The  other—  0.  dcmissa — a  descrip- 
tion of  which  is  for  the  present  reserved,  is  marked  b"  larger,  rather 
sunken  fruit,  scattered  over  an  indistinct  pale  spot  on  the  bark  of  Holly, 
Witch  Hazel,  and  Poison  Dogwood  in  southern  Massachusetts  (Mr.  Willey) 

and  yet  larger  spores. 0.  oulochcila,  Tuckerm.  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  32) 

was  found  by  Schweinitz,  on  granitic  rocks  at  Salem,  North  Carolina ; 
and  is  best  comparable,  as  respects  both  habit,  and  spores,  with  0.  cerebrina 

of  European  hme-rocks. 0.  microcyclia,  Tuck.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6,  p.  285 

{0.  myriocarpa,  Suppl.  1, 1.  c.  p.  429  non  Mont.)  inhabits  Yellow  Birch 
and  other  trees  in  New  Hampshire,  and  Massachusetts,  and  is  readily 
distinguished  by  its  granulose  thallus,  and  very  minute,  roundish  apothecia. 
Spores  in  eights,  in  short,  ellipsoid  thekes ;  dactyloid  or  sub-dacryoid ; 


,'      .!,S| 


■i-f^M 


''s{ 


r   }  J 


,■     VI 

A 1. 

'*- r 

\''  'a 

'"£'1 


'  Opegrapha  tribiilodes,  thallo  nullo ;  apotheciis  in  TrypetheUo  crucnto  para- 
sitieis,  minutis  elUpticis  ohlongisve  simplicibus  I.  dcin  ^i-cnspidatis  nigris,  disco 
riniwformi  dein  sub-dilataio.  Hypothecium  incolor.  Spora;  in  thccis  abbreviatis 
(ovaUbm  I.  saccato-clavatis)  octonoi,  ellipsoidcai,  biloculares  medioque  saipc  con- 
strictai,  nigro-fusca:,  ?o»(/t^.' 0,016-21""°-,  crassit.  {),00Q-9'°"'-,  paraphysibus  subdis- 

tinctis. Southern  parta  of  Texas  (Mr.  Ravenel).    Alabama  (Dr.  Curtis). 

Thalline  features  of  0.  dcmissa  as  yet  very  obscure  ;  but  the  plant  is  not  parasiti- 
cal. Apothecia  commonly  l"""*-  in  length,  scattered  and  simple,  white  within. 
Spores  in  eights  (in  clavate  thekes)  bilocular,  and  constricted  at  the  middle,  brown, 
0,016-23'n™-  long,  O.OOG-O™"-  wide.  Paraphyses  not  always  indistinct.  "With 
iodine,  in  some  specimens,  only  the  tips  of  gravid  thekes  shew  a  slight  bluish 
tinge ;  but  in  others,  the  blue  reaction  is  more  marked. 


(200) 


-!   ^  ■>!a 


quadriloeul.ir ;  fiiscosccnt ;  O.OIS-O.OIS"""-  long,  and  0,0n4-n,00r»"""'  wldo. 

O.  niria  (IVrs.)  Fr.,  is  common  on  trunks,  thn)uj,'hout  tho  Tnited 

States,  and  has  occurred  (f.  lUnphora)  on  sandstone  in  California  (Mr. 
Bolander).  Spore .  dactyloid ;  l-S-G-locidar ;  often  coloured,  but  i)er- 
haps  tho  most  perfect  ones  colourless ;  in  el^^hts,  in  ohovato-elavate  theliea. 

0.  atta  (I'ers.)  Nyl.,  is  perliaps  also  not  uncommon,  but  I  havo  met 

with  it  (in  tho  fine  var.  Impaled,  Aeh.)  only  at  Chelsea,  ^lass. ;  and  received 
it  only  from  New  Bodlbrd  (Mr.  Willey).    Spores  short-dactyloid,  quadri- 

locular,  in  short,  often  pyriform  thekos. 0.  rnlf/ata,  Ach.,  Nyl.,  is 

found  on  trunks  throughout  tho  country,  and  is  especially  common  south- 
ward. It  passes  also  to  shaded  rocks  (f.  lUhyrga)  in  Woymoutli,  Mass. 
(Siv.  Willey).    Spores  fusiform;  3-4J-locular ;  colourless;  inelavate  thekes. 

0.  lionpkiniU,  Fee  {Ess.  p.  25;  Sitppl.  p.  \d,pr.  p.    Nyl.  Lick.  cxot. 

1.  c.  p.  22!),  &  in  Herb.  lAndUj  n.  2013)  appears  to  bo  roprcaontod  by  a 
lichen  from  tho  lov  country  of  South  Carohna  (Mr.  Ravenel)  the  blunt- 
fusiform,  not  rarely  fuscoscent  spores  of  which,  becoming  7-J)-locular, 
remind  one  a  little,  at  least  in  their  colourless  state,  of  tho  spores  of  certain 
forms  of  Lccnnnctis  x^rcmnea.  In  tho  referonco  of  our  lichen  to  0.  Jion- 
plandi,  I  include  in  my  view  of  tho  latter,  0.  ahhrcviata,  Feo,  as  scarcely 
other  than  a  variety  (Nyl.  Lich.  cxot.  Lindig  Herb.  n.  2719).  The  plant 
before  us  is  closely  akin  to  another  tropical  lichen, —  0.  prosodca,  Ach. 
(Nyl.  Lkli.  cxot.,  I.  c,  p.  229)  with  coarse,  thick,  prominent  fruit,  which, 
occurring  in  Cuba,  should  not  improbably  also  como  within  our  limits. 

0.  viridis,  Pers.  (Nyl.  Lich.  Scand.  p.  25G.     0.  rubella,  Moug.  &  Ncstl. 

n.  G48)  often  resembles,  and  was  referred  to  0.  hcrpctka  by  Acharius,  but 
difters  essentially  in  the  internal  characters.  I  havo  found  it  in  Massa- 
chusetts, on  tho  bark  of  Conifene  ;  and  Mr.  >Villey  (Now  Bedford)  on 
Beech;  and  it  may  also  bo  represented  by  some  southern  lichens  (North 
Carolina,  Rev.  Dr.  Curtis ;  South  Carolina,  Mr.  itavcnel ;  Florida,  Dr. 
Chapman)  which  differ  sufliciently  in  their  minuteness  at  least,  from 
0.  prosodca.  Should  this  last  howovor  occur  with  us,  and,  as  is  possible, 
in  small  forms,  it  may  well  include  tho  southern  plants  hero  cited  under 
O.  viridis.  Spores  of  0.  t'i'ruJI/sbroad-elongatod-fusiform;  10-14-locular; 
in  short,  clavate -oblong thokes.  0.  herpctica,  Ach.,  Koerb.,  is  yet  unknown 
here ;  tho  lichen  so  named  in  Halsey's  catalogue  of  New  York  lichens 
(1823)  not  having  boon  detormmed  by  tho  spores,  and  being  referable,  by 
tho  synonymy,  to  0.  viridis ;  as  is  also  tho  0.  herpctica  of  the  present 

writer's  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Eug.  p.  75. 0.  astrcca,  Tuck.  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  33). 

Upon  Holly,  Elm,  Maple  and  Bald  Cypress,  in  the  low  country  of  South 
Carohna;  and  in  southern  Texas  (Mr.  Ravenel).  It  occurs  also  in  the 
island  of  Cuba  (Mr.  "Wright)  and  is  very  remarkable  for  tho  white  vesture 
of  its  apothecia,  which  havo  tho  aspect  rather  of  Graphis.  Spores  in 
eights,  in  clavate  thekes;  dactyloid;  4-G-8-locular  (the  cells  squared) 
fuscescent,  or  decolorate ;  0,016-0,025"""-  long,  and  0,005-0,007""»-  wide. 


(201) 


L.  — XTLOGRAPHA,    Fr.,   Nyl. 

Fr.  Syst.  Myc.  2,  p.  197.  Nyl.  Classif.  2,  p,  187 ;  Enum.  Gun.  1.  c.  p.  128 ; 
Prodr.  p.  147 ;  Lich.  ScivikI.  p.  249.  Mass.  Miscoll.  Lich.  Coemuna 
Not.  8ur  quolquos  Crypt,  p.  14.  Th.  Fr.  Gon.  p.  99.  Koerb.  Parerg. 
p.  275.  Stizorib.  Boitr.  1.  c.  p.  15.3.  Licbcnis,  doin  Opographno  sp., 
Ach.  Prodr. ;  L.  U.  p.  2.'j3.  Hystcril  sp.,  Wahl.  Pors.  Llmborlto  sp., 
Ach.    Opograpbao  sp.,  Fr.  «5c  Tuck,  in  Lich,  Amer.  ess.  n.  97. 

Apothecia  ox  angiilato-patellipformi  sjcpius  liroUroformia,  oxcipulo 
proprio  ceracoo.  Sporto  oUipsoidea),  siraplices,  docolores.  Sper- 
matia  acicularia;  sterigmatibus  simplicibua.  Thallus  crustacous, 
uiiiformis  j  aut  obsoletus. 

Opegrapha  parallda,  Ach.,  was  referred  by  Fries  (1.  c.)  to  Fungi  as  a 
distinct  typo  ( Xylograplm)  closely  allied  to  the  genus  Stictis  ;  and  the  samo 
botanist,  at  one  time,  distinguished  from  Lichens,  ^crustcc  ilrfcctu  ct  loco 
nntali,*  Calicium  turbinntum,  Pors.  {Sphinctrina,  Fr.  S.  0.  V.).  In  restor- 
ing afterwards  the  latter  to  Lichens  (L.  E.)  Fries  restored  it  also  to 
Calicium  ;  and  it  is  diCQcult  to  see  how  ho  could  havo  done  anything  olso, 
or  how  wo  can  call  tho  now  general  distinction  of  Sphi)ictrina  (aa  a 
lichen-group)  from  Calicium,  other  than  arbitrary.  Tho  caso  of  Xylo- 
grapha  is  without  doubt  less  clear.  Tho  North  American  X.  opcgraphcUa 
is  obviously  a  lichen;  akin  too,  generallyj  wo  can  scarcely  deny,  to 
Opegrapha  and  Graph  is ;  and  congenerical  with  tho  loss  distinctly 
lichenoso  E'lropcan  species;  iu  which  caso  analogy  requires  that  tho 
apothecia  of  all  tho  forms  should  bo  taken  for  equivalent  to  tho  samo 
organs  in  tho  Opcgraphei  proper.  But  thoro  remains  still,  to  separate 
this  little  group,  at  least  from  Opegrapha,  tho  softer  texture  of  tho  biato- 
rino  exciplo,  and  tho  unilocular  spores. '  In  view  of  analogies  iu  other 
tribes,  a'o  cannot  lay  great  stress  on  tho  latter  of  theso  diftbrences,  cither 
hero,  or  in  Lithographa,  Nyl. ;  but  tho  former  is  loss  open  to  question,  and 
looks  evidently  away  from  Opegrapha,  and  iu  the  direction  rati  er  of 
Gr aphis.  It  is  this  last  genus  which  furnishes  us  with  all  tho  most  remark- 
able exhibitions  of  what  may  bo  called  biatorino  exciples  to  bo  found  in 
Opcgraphei;  and  this  affords,  in  its,  in  ono  sense,  oxtreraest  section 
{Fissurina)  conditions  of  tho  exciplo  perhaps  not  wholly  withoiit  reason 
to  be  compared  with  states  of  tho  fruit  of  Xylographa  opcgraphcUa. 

1  Perhaps  not  always  unilocular.  The  'goutcUctcs  claircs,  souvcnt  au  nonihre 
dc  deux,  pUicccsa  chaquc  cxtrcinitv  ilc  la  spore'  (Coeiuans,  1.  c.)  arc  charactorlstical 
in  other  forms  as  well  as  in  X,  paralMa,  and  suggest  now  a  bilocular  pporo  not 
unlike  those  of  several  Biatorce,  as  comparable  also  with  decolorato  Pyrenula- 
types.  And  Dr.  Nyhinder  has  just  described  a  Xylographa  {X.  platytrojya,  Nyl. 
in  Flora,  1868,  p.  103)  with  '  colourless  or  pale  brown  spores,  which  arc  6-10-locular, 
and  the  cells  oftener  bilocular.'  In  view  of  this,  tho  spores  of  tho  other  species 
should  be  talion  for  decolorate  rather  than  typically  colourless. 
23 


m 


n    'VWl 


m 


;'!i; 


m 


(  202  ) 

Three  species  have  been  recognized  in  Europe,  by  Nylander,  of  which 
one  is  found  here ;  and  a  fourth  is  peculiar  to  this  country.  X.  opegra- 
phella,  Nyl.  ( Opegrapha stictica,  Licit.  Amcr.  cxs.  1.  c.,non  Nyl.)  comparable 
as  respects  the  shape  of  its  apothecia,  which  are  now  rounded  and  now 
lirelliform,  with  both  X.  flexella,  Nyl.  Prodr.  (Moug.  &  Nestl.  n.  1094)  and 
X.  parallfiJa  {Herb.  Floerk.  Fellm.  Lic?i.  Arct.  n.  SO.'?)  is  yet  commonly 
lighter-coloured,  and  especially  distinguished  by  its  conspicuous,  rather 
turgid,  warted  thallus;  which  is  now  however  almost  obsolete.  This 
thallus  is  comparable  with  that  of  a  similarly  turgid  state  of  the  crust  of 
Lccanora  pallida  r.  cancri/ormis  (Hoflfra.  L.  ecesio-rubella,  Ach.)  as  this 
occurs,  upon  dead  wood,  on  the  coast  of  Massachusetts,  as  with  that  of 
L.  cinerea,  and  other  lichens,  with  the  same  habitat ;  and  it  is  no  doubt 
peculiarly  conditioned  by  the  substrate.     Spores  of  X.  opegraphclla 

oblong-ellipsoid,  0,011-0,015'""'-  long,  and  0,0035-0,0050"^-  vade. X.par- 

allela,  Fr.,  has  rewarded  the  search  only  of  Mr.  Willey,  who  obtained  it 
from  dead  J'irs,  at  Dixville  Notch,  New  Hampshire.  Spores  elUpsoid, 
0,008-0,016'"°'-  long,  and  0,005-0,007°™-  wide. 

LI.  — GEAPHIS,   Ach.,  Nyl., 

Nyl.  Enum.  G6n.  1.  c.  p.  128  ;  Prodr.  p.  148 ;  Lich.  exot.  1.  c.  pp.  226,  244, 
•  260 ;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  pp.  73, 131,  &  1. 1,  2 ;  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled. 
p.  69.  Graphis,  Ach.  L.  U.  pp.  46,  264,  674,  max.  p.  Graphis  max. 
p.,  Opegraphaj  spp.,  &  Glyphidis sp.,  Ach.  Syn.  pp.  70, 80, 107.  Graphis 
max.  p.,  Opegraphoe  spp.,  Sarcographai  sp.,  Fissurina,  &  ArthoniiE 
spp..  Fee  Ess.  p.  33,  &c. ;  Suppl.  p.  26,  &c.  Graphis,  Leiorreuma, 
Sclerophyton,  Medusula,  Pyrrhochroa  p.  p.,  &  Diorygma,  Eschw.  Syst. 
p.  13.  Graphis,  Opegrapha)  spp.,  Sclerophyton,  &  Ustalia  p.  p.,  Fr. 
S.  0.  V.  p.  272.  Graphis  pr.  p.,  Asterisca  j)r.  p.,  Leucogramma  & 
■  Platygramma,  Mey.  Entwick.  p.  330.  Graphis  pr.  p.,  Leiogramma  pr. 
p.,  Sclerophyton,  &  Ustalia  pr.  p.,  Eschw.  Brfis.  p.  65,  dec.  Graphis, 
Opegrapha  pr.  p.,  Lecanactis  p.  p.,  Sclerophyton,  Medusula,  Fissurina, 
&  Arthonia  p.  p.,  Mont.  PI.  Cell.  Cub.  p.  170 ;  Crypt.  Guy.  p.  39,  &c. ; 
Syll.  p.  344.  Graphis,  Opegrapha  pr.  p.,  &  Ustalia,  Stizenb.  Beitr. 
1.  c.  p.  153. 

Apothecia  lirellcneformia,  sub-ramosa,  1.  rarissiine  rotundato-dif- 
formia,  plerumque  innata,  excipulo  proprio  1.  colorato  I.  nigro,  basi 
sa3pius  incolore,  a  thallino  thallodeve  fere  semper  coronato.  Spora) 
ex  ellipsoideo  oblongfe  1.  erucseformes,  quadri-pluriloculares,  1.  muri- 
formi-multilociilares,  fuseescentes  1.  decolores.  Spermatia  (quantum 
cogn.)  oblonga  1.  bacillaria;  sterigmatibus  simplicibus.  Thallus 
crustaceus,  uniformis. 

The  northern  representatives  of  Graphis,  as  hero  taken,  are  so  few, 
and  express  so  imperfectly  the  richly  diversified  tropical  type,  that  I  have 


(203) 


<:i:jl 


cited  above  only  those  writers  the  scope  of  whoso  observations  embraces 
the  whole  genus.  It  will  bo  readily  seen  how  various  have  been  the 
judgments  upon  it.  The  acuteness  of  Eschweiler  led  him  indeed  into 
discriminations  in  the  present  tribe,  especially  in  Graphis,  and  Opcgrapha, 
which  have  not  been  followed ;  and  some  of  which  he  abandoned  himself. 
Others,  as  Fries,  have  questioned  the  validity  of  distinctions,  which  yet, 
with  the  insuflQcient  material  before  them,  they  did  not  wholly  reject.  But 
it  was  left  to  Nylander  to  revert  to  the  simplicity  of  Acharius's  conception ; 
and,  in  fact,  to  found  Graphis,  enriched  now  with  a  vast  accession  of 
forms,  anew. 

The  lecanoroid  character  of  the  large  group  before  us,  becomes  at 
length  marked  in  many  tropical  conditions,  and  easily  influences  its 
separation  from  Opegrqpha,  though  the  feature  is  finally  indistinct ;  but 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Graphis  touches  Thelotrcma,  and  is  illustrated 
by  the  latter  at  least  equally  multiform  natural  genus ;  as  also  by  the 
lecanoroid  group  of  Biatorei  {Heterothccium).  The  variations  in  colour 
of  the  very  commonly  concealed  proper  exciple  of  Thelotrema  have 
scarcely  received  the  attention  that  has  been  given  to  those  of  Graphis, 
but  there  is  no  doubt  of  their  occurrence ;  and  the  generical  inseparable- 
ness  of  such  varying  conditions  of  the  former  genus  from  each  other,  may 
well  influence  our  judgment  of  the  exceptionally  coloured  or  entirely 
colourless  exciple  (as,  for  example,  in  the  clusters  once  separated  as 
Ustalia,  and  Fissurina,  by  authors)  in  the  latter.  In  neither  of  these 
genera,  nor  in  Arthonia,  does  it  appear  that  we  can  (ceteris  paribus) 
separate  generically  biatorine  from  lecideine  types ;  however  natural  and 
convenient  such  discrimination  be  in  the  Lccideei. 

The  large  group  of  species  represented  by  G.  scripta  and  G.  elegans^ 
approaches  so  closely  to  Opcgrapha  as  at  length  to  be  only  distinguishable 
by  the  spores;  and  the  group  is  referred  to  Opcgrapha  by  Fries  and 
Montague ;  as  it  was  also  united  with  Opcgrapha,  under  Grap)his,  by 
Meyer ;  and,  latterly,  by  Eschweiler.  It  recedes,  however,  from  the  other 
type,  not  merely  in  the  more  or  less  conspicuous  thalline  margin,  but 
further  in  what  must  be  called  a  tendency  to  modification  of  the  proper 
exciple ;  this  being,  largely,  colourless  below  {perith.  nterelaterale,  Eschw. 
Excip.  propr.  incompletum,  Fr.).  The  latter  distinction  is,  notwith- 
standing, to  say  nothing  more,  an  uncertain  one;  and  the  clusters  of 
forms  exhibiting  it  afford  also,  not  seldom,  complete  evidence  of  a  return 
to  the  wholly  black  exciple  {perith.  integrum,  Eschw.)  thus  leaving  little 
but  habit,  and  the  internal  characters,  to  connect  the  group  with  Graphis, 
as  here  taken.  Every  stage,  if  I  mistake  not,  in  the  gradual  transformation 
of  the  '  merely  lateral'  into  the  'entire'  exciple  may  be  observed  in  the 
universally  distributed  G.  scripta  ;  and  notwithstanding  the  great  author- 
ity of  Nylander  in  the  present  tribe,  it  is  no  more  easy  to  follow  him  in 
elevating  the  difference  in  question  into  a  spccifical  distinction,  than 
Acharius,  in  taking  it  for  generical.    The  state  of  G.  scripta  in  which  the 


'^^M 


N  I 


(  204 ) 

exciple  is  wholly  black,  or  'entire,'  {G.  assimilis,  Nyl.)  if  less  commou 
than  the  other,  occurs,  at  least,  in  so  many  of  the  marked  varieties  of  the 
species,  that  it  may  perhaps  be  presumed  to  occur  in  all ;  and  G.  analoja, 
Nyl.  {Lich.  exot.  1.  c.  p.  244)  as  described,  should  seem  to  be  scarcely  more 
than  an  analogous  condition  of  one  of  the  similarly  variant,  and  other- 
wise undistinguishable  forms  of  G.  scripta,  with  spores  now  finally  muri- 
form  {G.  sophistica,  Nyl.). 

Of  the  next  succeeding  group  in  Nylander's  disposition  of  the  genus, 
the  typical  species  is  G.  dendrUica.  The  exciple  of  this  is,  more  com- 
monly, wholly  black,  or  '  entire ' ;  but  forms,  in  all  other  respects  similar, 
and  exhibited  in  a  precisely  similar  series  of  variations,  frequently  occur, 
in  which  the  hypothecium  is  colourless  below  ((?.  imista,  Ach.,  Nyl., 
G.  Smithii,  Leight.)  as  in  the  ordinary  states  of  G.  scripta;  which  thus 
illustrates,  in  this  phase  of  variation,  and  is  illustrated  by,  the  present. 
But  the  peculiar  line  of  development  of  G.  dendritica  is  sufiBciently 
marked ;  its  dilated  exciples  now  ofifering  rounded  conditions,  comparable 
rather  witli  Lecanactis  (to  which  such  conditions  have  in  fact  been 
referred)  and  the  Lccideei;  and  now  passing  into  confluent  ones  {3Iedusula, 
Auctt.)  reckoned  at  first  even  alien  to  the  tribe.  It  does  not  at  least 
appear  to  me  to  be  questionable  that  the  North  American  G.  dendritica 
passes  directly,  in  both  its  'entire'  and  'dimidiate'  states,  into  genuine 
Mcdusuloi  of  authors.  Ustalia,  Fr.,  Eschw.,  pro  p.,  a  remarkable  tropical 
cluster  of  species,  with  flat,  reddish  disks,  is  not  only  near  to  the  group 
represented  by  G.  dendritica  (as  compare  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  373)  but  perhaps 
not  easily,  in  any  wide  view,  if  wo  deny  stress  to  biatorine  analogy,  to  be 
separated  from  it.  There  seems  to  be  no  more  reason  for  distinguishing 
the  UstalicD,  properly  so  called,  from  the  Graphides  dendritictv,  than  fcr 
separating,  generically,  the  coloured  or  colourless  species  of  the  next 
succeeding  group  from  those  with  black  exciples;  as,  for  instance, 
G.  chrysenteron,  Mont.  (Leucogramma,  Mass.  Esam.)  or  G.  hololeuca, 
Mont.  {Glaucinaria,  Mass.)  from  G.  Afzelii,  Ach'.  {Dijjiolabia,  Mass.). 

Fries,  at  first  {S.  0.  V,,  with  which  compare  L.  E.  p.  373)  referred 
G.  LyeUii,  of  our  last  section,  to  his  Graphis  ;  the  typo  of  which  was 
G.  Afzelii.  But  interesting  as  is  this  indication  of  apparent  affinity  in  the 
two  sections,  we  have  only  to  look  at  the  species  last  named  when  denuded 
of  its  white  vesture,  to  incline  to  place  it,  with  Eschweilcr,  not  in  his  Leior- 
reuma,  with  G.  LyeUii,  but  rather  with  G.  comma  and  G.  intricata,  in  his 
Graphis.  And  there  is  no  doubt  that  the  great,  central  group  of  Graphis, 
now  before  us,  of  which  G.  Afzelii  has  been  regarded  by  some  writers  as  rep- 
resentative, as  is  G.  frumentaria.  Fee,  by  Nylander,  takes  hold  at  once  of 
both  of  the  preceding  groups,  and  exhibits  the  summit  of  development 
to  which  the  genus  attains.  It  is  here  too  that  lecanoroid  features  become 
especially  marked,  and  that  Thelotrema  is  so  plainly  touched,  that  it 
appears  doubtful  to  which  genus  certain  species  shall  be  referred.  Like 
the  Ustalicc,  the  group  is  a  wholly  tropical  one,  though  extending  here 


(205) 


3SS  commou 


I,  more  com- 


and  there  into  conterminous,  or  sub-tropical  regions.  Following  Fee, 
Nylander  places  here  the  sometimes  differently  understood  G.  grammitis 
{Diorygma,  Eschw.  Fissurina,  Mont.)  which  may  he  said,  possibly,  to 
look  in  one  direction  towards  the  coloured  Medusulce  or  TJstalicc,  and  in 
the  other  towards  forms  closely  associable  with  G.  friimcntaria. 

The  aspect  of  the  best  developed  conditions  of  the  remaining  small 
group  {Fissurina,  Fee,  Diorygma,  Eschw.)  as  G.  BabingtonU  (Mont.)  and 
G.  nitiila,  is  that  of  the  last ;  and  there  is  certainly  no  important  ditTorence 
in  structure  between  the  species  named  and  G.  grammitis ;  which,  as 
already  cited,  has  been  reckoned  congenerical  with  them  by  most  eminent 
lichenographers.  But  G.  grammitis  is  not  so  easily  removable  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  G.  chlorocarpa ;  and  though  the  walls  of  the  exciple 
be  less  easily  discernible  in  the  Fissurincc  proper,  an  cxciplo  is  never,  so 
far  as  the  writer's  observation  has  gone,  (and  compare  here  Fee  Ess. 
1. 1,  f.  7,  li)  in  any  absolute  sense,  deficient.  Fissurina  is  then  undistin- 
guishable  from  GrapJiis;  of  the  central  type  of  which  it  may  easily  be 
regarded  a  colourless  degeneration.  Indeed  in  certain  low  forms  common 
in  the  tropics,  and  referable  here,  Gr aphis  may  be  said,  perhaps,  to  reach 
its  extremest  degradation ;  nothing  appearing  to  the  naked  eye,  or  even 
to  an  ordinary  lens,  but  certain  paler  cracks  in  the  bark  upon  which  these 
humble  lichens  grow. 

Graphis  differs  generally  from  Opegrapha  in  its  larger  spores,  some 
features  in  the  differentiation  of  which  are  also  distinguishable ;  the 
ellipsoid  spore  becoming  now  elongated  and  cylindraceous  {ertccccform, 
Koerb.)  especially  in  the  first  group ;  and  this  elongated,  or  the  ellipsoid 
Stat  (with  entire  sporoblasts)  passing  readily  and  frequently  into  the 
muriiorm.  And  the  natural  assemblage  before  us  affords,  if  I  mistake 
not,  no  little  evidence  looking  to  sliew  not  merely  that  the  different  grada- 
tions in  the  differentiation  of  the  same  spore-type  may  be  exhibited  within 
the  limits  of  a  single  genus,  but  even  within  the  circle  of  forms  of  one  and 
the  saiT.e  natural  species.  There  does  not  appear  to  be  any  imjiortant 
diversity  between  the  two  forms  of  Arthonia  cyrtodes,  Tuck.  {Obs.  Lich. 
I.  c,  G,  p.  285)  except  that  in  a,  the  spores  (of  the  same  type  with,  and 
when  young  undistinguishable  from  those  of  yS)  have  not  yet  reached  the 
pcrfcstion  indicated  in  the  latter.  So  Graphis  sopMstica,  Nyl.  {Steno- 
ytaplia  anguina,  Mudd  Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  235)  repeats  the  forms  of,  and 
differs  in  no  known  respect  from  G.  scripta,  save  that  the  now  less  elon- 
gated spore  (when  young  quite  similar  to  young  conditions  of  G.  eJcgans 
and  G.  scripta)  exhibits  finally  the  completion,  as  does  G.  scripta  a  less 
advanced  stage,  of  the  muriform  type.  Compare  further,  as  to  this  inter- 
esting point,  G.  anguilliformis,  Tayl.,  Nyl.  (in  Prodr.  Fl.N.  Gran.  p.  76, 
fig.  31,  &  in  Herb.  Lindig  n.  2G34)  with  G.  vernicusa,  Foe,  as  exhibited 
in  the  same  publications;  G.  striatula  (Ach.)  Nyl.,  with  G.  elegans ; 
G.  hmmographa,  Nyl.  [l.  c.  p.  88,  &  in  Herb.  Lindig  n.  878)  with  G.  cinna- 
barrina,  Fee,  of  the  same  publications;  and  G.  insta'nlis,  Nyl.,  with 


vi 


•^     ■Cl*!] 


(206) 

G.  Babhigtonii  (Mont.)-  And  the  argument  from  Grapliis  is,  at  any 
rate,  sufficiently  direct  against  the  distinction  of  Volvaria  (Massal.  Eic. 
p.  141.  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  168)  from  Thelotrema  ;  and  equally  against 
the  separation  of  Bomhyliospora  from  Heterotliccium.  Otherwise,  indeed, 
if  a  specific  difference  be  to  be  admitted  between  the  two  forms  of  Arthonia 
cyrtodes,  and  the  latter  of  them  referred  to  Arthothelhim,  Mass.,  the 
former  should  not  lack  plausible  claims  to  stand  for  a  new  genus. 

It  might  seem  possible  to  regard  Opegrapha, — if  we  omitted  to  con- 
sider the  little  group  (Nyl.  in  Prodr.  N.  Gran.  p.  92)  with  bilocular,  brown 
spores,  represented  at  the  north  by  0.  lentiginosa,  and  by  several,  better 
developed  forms  in  the  tropics, — as  belonging  to  tbe  colourless  series; 
perfect  spores  being,  in  most  species,  more  commonly  colourless,  and 
coloration  being  possibly  quite  unknown  in  some,  and  the  dUTercntiation 
generally  resembling  that  of  this  series,  the  acicular  type  of  which  is 
indeed  almost  reached :  — but  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  excluding  the 
brown-spored  group  are  far  from  slight ;  while  Thelotrema  offers  numerous 
instances  of  analogous  discrepancies  in  a  genus,  the  spores  of  which  may 
be  taken,  and  by  an  induction  perhaps  sufficiently  general,  to  be  typically 
coloured.  Might  -^ve  not,  in  short,  beforehand  expect  that  large,  natural 
genera,  developed  mainly  in  the  tropics,  and  abounding  in  external  vari- 
ations from  their  types,  should  exhibit  similar  ones  in  tbeir  internal 
features  ?  Opegrapha  is  after  all  but  a  wing  of  GrapJds;  distinguishable 
perhaps,  but,  strictly  speaking,  scarcely  distinct.  The  eminent  writers 
who  have  carried  out  this  view,  and  regarded  the  whole  of  the  first  section 
of  Graphis,  as  here  taken,  or  even  the  first  two  sections,  excluding  tropical 
subsections  of  the  last,  as  generically  inseparable  from  Ojjcgrapha,  have 
yet  excepted  (Fries  however,  in  ^S*.  0.  V.,  only  with  hesitation)  Graphis 
proper  (our  third  section)  as,  at  any  rate,  distinct.  But  it  proves,  if  I  am 
not  greatly  mistaken,  quite  impossible,  in  the  present  state  of  knowledge 
of  the  genus,  to  maintain  this  exception ;  and  che  third  section  must 
follow,  therefore,  the  fortunes  of  the  other  two.  '  If  then  we  are  content, 
hero,  to  leave  Opegrapha  apart  from  Graphis,  it  is  only  as  next  to  it ;  and 
as,  at  all  events,  a  member  of  the  same  spore-series. 

Taking,  as  it  seems  to  be  safe  to  do,  the  whole  number  of  clearly  dis- 
tinguishable, and  for  the  most  part  reckoned  specific  forms  of  Graphis, 
as  here  understood,  described  by  authors,  as  a  hundred  and  fifty,  one 
eighth  is  known  to  occur  beyond  intertropical  regions.  But  of  this  eighth 
the  larger  part  is  also  properly  tropical ;  and  the  proportion  is  seen  then 
to  be  very  small  which  belongs  to  the  temperate  zones.  No  species  pene- 
trates the  polar  regions.  Of  the  six  forms  inhabiting  Europe,  five  occur 
within  our  limits,  or  all  except  G.  Lyellii ;  and  we  possess  also  one  other 
northern  Graphis,  unknown  elsewhere.  Southward,  thirteen  tropical  or 
sub-tropical  Gr aphides,  one  of  them  not  indeed  here  confined  to  the 
southern  states,  have  thus  far  been  detected. 

Of  the  first  division  (family,  or  stock  of  G.  scripta)  five  species  (as  I  am 


(207) 


Mass..  the 


ecies  (as  I  am 


best  able  to  reckon  them)  are  known  as  North  American. G.  eulectra, 

Tuckerm.  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  34)  is  distinguished  by  a  stroma-liko  accessory 
exciplc ;  and  has  only  occurred  in  New  England  (Myself)  and  Illinois  (Mr. 
E.  Hall).    Spores  in  eights;  erucajform;  12-15-locular ;  the  length  six 
to  eight  times  exceeding  the  diameter ;  colourless,  or  pale  brownish.  — — 
G.  scripta  (L.)  Ach.,  occurs  everywhere,  at  the  North  and  South  alike, 
in  the  common  European  forms,  and  passes  into  some  states,  especially 
southward,  unknown  to  Europe. — Among  these  is  the  v.  tenella  {Graphis, 
Ach.,  Nyl.  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  73,  &  Herb.  Lindig  n.  8G4)  a  readily 
observable,  tropical  lichen,  which  has  been  found  in  Texas  (Mr.  Wright) 
and  appears  ill-separablo  from  the  species. — The  condition  of  G.  scrijita 
with  wholly  black,  or  enti' "^  exciplo  {G.  assimilis,  Nyl.)  is  perhaps  less 
common  than  the  dimidiate  ibrm,  but  occurs  in  New  England,  and  at  tbo 
South.    Spores,  in  these  forms,  in  eights,  from  ellipsoid  becoming  oblong, 
and  erucoeform,  6-10-locular,  the  length  thrice  to  five  times  exceeding 
the  diameter;  colourless,  or  at  length  scarcely  brownish.    In  the  southern 
lichon  the  spores  are  now  abbrevitited  and  ellipsoid,  and  the  flattened, 
approximated  spore-cells  need  only  to  commence  the  next  succeeding 
process,  of  division  vertically,  to  introduce  the  v.  anaJoga  ( G.  analoga, 
Nyl.)  which  is  to  the  form  now  immediately  to  follow  exactly  as  G.  assim- 
ilis, Nyl-,  to  his  G.  scrixita. — The  v.  sophistica  {G.  sophistica,  Nyl.)  is  then 
the  condition  of  the  ordinary,  dimidiate  state  of  G.  scripta,  in  which  the 
spores  reach  the  muriform  stage;  but  though  found  in  Europe,  and 
tropical  America,  this  has  only  very  recently  been  observed  here  (southern 
Texas,  Mr.  Ravenel).    The  form  differs  from  a{G.  scripta)  in  nothing  but 
the  grade  of  evolution  of  the  spores ;  and  in  the  now  diminished  number 
of  spores  contained  in  the  thekes  (as  to  which  compare  Bucllia  oidalca, 
&c.,)  and  can  bo  detected  only  by  the  microscope.    Spores  of  our  plant 
observed  only  in  twos  and  fours ;  offoriug  eight  to  twelve  transverse  series 

of  spore-cells ;  0,023-0,053™"'-  long,  and  0,011-0,023"""-  wide. G.  clcgans 

(Sm.)  Ach.,  is  distinguished  from  the  last  species  by  the  thicker,  furrowed 
margins  of  the  exciplc,  and  longer,  often  broader  spores,  and  is  almost 
confined,  here,  to  the  South  (North  Carolina,  Rev.  Dr.  Curtis ;  South 
Carolina,  Mr.  Ravenel ;  Florida,  Dr.  Chapman ;  Alabama,  Mr.  Beaumont ; 
Louisiana,  Hale ;  Texas,  Mr.  Ravenel)  but  has  turned  up  also,  like  Biatora 
parvifolia,  in  New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin)  The  North  American  lichen  (as 
also  the  tropical,  as  exhibited  in  Cuba)  is  commonly  sn:  .iller  and  often 
slenderer  than  the  European,  but  like  that  (Fr.  L.  E.  p.  370)  varies  much 
a&G.  scripta.  Spores  in  eights ;  erucajform;  8-11-locular;  the  length  five 
to  seven  times  exceeding  the  diameter ;  colourless,  or  scarcely  brownish. 
—The  thalline  margin  is  finally  obscure  in  the  European  plant,  and  some- 
times quite  disappears  in  certain  forms  of  the  tropical  ( Opcgrapha  striatula, 
Ach.,  c  Nyl.  Graphis,  Nyl.  0.  rimitlosa,  Mont.)  but  these  forms,  though 
now  greatly  narrowed,  and  also  elongated,  so  as  to  look  rather  like  G. 
scripta,  do  not  appear  to  be  clearly  distinguishable,  in  any  wide  view,  by  the 


'^n 


? 


i 


'iii 


'  ''1 


''A 


If 


HI 


7t' 


(208) 


external  charactora.  The  spores  vary  indeed,  occasionally,  in  these  sub- 
tropical representatives  of  G.  elcgafis,  so  far  as  to  present  a  larger  num- 
ber (12-10)  of  spore-cells  (such  spores  measuring,  in  specimens  from 
South  Carolina,  and  Texas,  0,039-0,0G9'"'n-  in  length,  and  0,009-0,0n'"'"-  in 
width)  but  I  have  found  no  reason  to  reckon  this  difference  as  expi-essing 
anymore  than  an  occasional  exuberrnco. — Much  more  important  how- 
ever 13  the  fiict  that  it  was  among  these  tropical  forms,  now  approaching 
so  closely  to  G.  ekgans,  if  now  again,  as  might  perhaps  be  expected, 
receding  from  it,  that  the  muriform  modification  of  the  spore  was  first 
observed  ( G.  siibstriatula,  Nyl.)  in  the  species-group  before  us.  No  reason 
appears  for  estimating  the  value  of  this  difference  any  higher  here  than 
in  G.  scripta  ;  and  the  lichens  exhibiting  it  must,  in  this  view,  bo  brought 
together  as  a  variety  (substriatula)  either  of  G.  elerfans,  or,  if  the  sub- 
tropical lichen  really  prove,  in  the  end,  to  bo  distinguishable  in  species, 
of  G.  striatula;  and  will,  in  either  case,  correspond,  as  does  the  plant 
'sometimes,  most  closely  in  other  respects,  to  G.  scripta,  v.  sophist ica.  It 
is  observable,  as  illustrating  the  intimate  relation  of  the  lichens  we  have 
been  considering,  that  while  some  forms  of  the  tropical  G.  elegans,  v.  stri- 
atula (G.  striatula  (A.ch.)  Nyl.)  as,  for  instance,  Opegr.  rimulosa,  Mont. 
Guy.  {Herb.  Mont.)  offer  exactly  the  spores  of  G.  elegans,  a  specimen  of 
the  Opegr.  elegans  of  the  same  work  {Herb.  Mont.)  most  readily  compar- 
uble,  externally,  with  the  European  lichen  (as  lU  Moug.  &  Nestl.  n.  360) 
and  almost  equally  so  with  Herb.  Lindig  n.  862  {G.  striatula,  Nyl.)  which 
last  is  assimilated  by  the  spores  also  to  G.  elegans,  proves  yet  to  bo  differ- 
enced, internally,  by  muriform  spores.  I  have  not  yet  met  with  muriform 
spores  in  ray  North  American  specimens  referable  to  the  stock  of  G.  ele- 
gans, and  the  hymenium  is  but  imperfectly  developed  in  many  of  these 
specimens;  but  Dr.  Nylander  recognized  a  South  Carolina  Uchen  as 
belonging  to  his  G.  striatula.  To  judge  by  the  Cuban  lichens  of  the 
affinity  we  are  now  considering,  in  the  collections  of  Mr.  Wright,  the 
elongated  spore  with  entire  spore-cells  is  far  more  common  than  the  more 
advanced,  muriform  one.  And  there  is,  if  I  mistake  not,  some  evidence 
in  those  collections,  that  the  condition  of  the  v.  striatula  above-noticed, 
which  is  distinguishable  i''om  other  conditions,  as  from  G.  elegans,  a,  only 
by  an  increase  in  the  number  of  (entire)  spore-cells,  is  finally  further 
differenced  by  apothecia  not  a  little  like  those  of  G.  tumidula  (Fee)  Nyl. 
(Lindig  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  2723)  towards  which  —  separated  by  its  very 

largo  spores — the  specimens  we  refer  to  may  then  bo  said  to  look. 

G.  rigiila  (Fee)  Nyl.,  is  another  tropical  lichen,  to  a  form  of  which  (v.  enter- 
oleuca,  Nyl.)  specimens  from  Texas  (Mr.  Wright)  were  referred  by  Dr. 
Nylander.  Spore?  solitary,  and  in  fours ;  oblong-ellipsoid  ;  muriforra- 
multilocular ;  the  length  twice  to  thrice  exceeding  the  diameter ;  colour- 
less, or  at  length  brownish. G.  Pavoniana,  Fee,  one  of  the  lichens 

found  on  Cinchona  bark,  and  with  a  little  of  the  aspect  of  some  Ustali(V,, 
has  occurred  in  Texas  (Mr.  Wright)  as  determined  by  Dr.  Nylander.    The 


(209) 


spores,  as  described  by  Fee  Supj)!.  p.  29)  for  I  have  scarcely  secu  good 
ones,  are  erucncform,  10-12-locular,  and  colourless. 

Of  the  second  division  (stock  of  G.  dcnclritica)  five  species  have  been 

detected  within  our  limits. G.  dendritica,  Ach.,  osxurs  rather  sparingly 

on  the  coasts  of  New  England,  and  in  New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin)  but  becomes 
very  common  and  much  varied  at  the  South  (South  Carolina,  Mr.  Ravenel ; 
Florida  and  Alabama,  Mr.  Beaumont ;  Louisiana,  Hale  ;  Texas,  M»'. 
Ravenel).  The  thin,  dark-brown  hypotheoium  sometimes  blackens. — IJut 
again,  the  hypothecium  becomes  pale,  or  even  colourless  {G.  imista,  Ach., 
Nyl.,  founded  on  a  Canadian  lichen ;  G.  Smithii,  Leight.)  this  state  exhib- 
iting all  the  moditicatioas  of  the  species,  and  being  otherwise  undistiu- 
guishable.  It  occurs  throughout  the  same  region  with  the  other.  — Tho 
apothecia  of  G.  dendritica,  in  both  conditions  of  the  hypothecium,  become 
tiually  often  confluent,  forming  rounded  or  irregular,  variously  divided 
patches  {Medusiilcc  sp.,  Auctt.)  which  constitute  tho  v.  medusula,  Nyl. ; 
occurring  commonly  at  the  South,  and  found  at  New  Bedford,  Mass., 
(Mr.  Willey).  Spores  of  G.  dendritica  in  eights;  broad-oblong;  com- 
monly four-  but  reaching  six-  to  eight-locular ;  the  length  twice  and  a 
half  to  four  times  exceeding  the  diameter ;  fuscescent.  Tho  spores  are 
scarcely  erucroform,  being  less  elongated  than  in  most  of  ray  specimens 
of  the  European,  and  of  tho  tropical  lichen,  though  more  like  those  of 
such  states  as  Rabonh.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  606.  Tho  southern  plant  is  also 
curiously  marked  by  the  irregular  division  (of  sometimes  all,  but  moro 
commonly  part)  of  the  spore-cells  inta  two ;  an  anticipation  at  least  of 

the  muriform  stage. G.  scalpturata,  Ach.,  inhabiting  tropical  America, 

is  a  rather  larger,  finer  lichen  than  the  last,  but  closely  akin  to  it.  It  has 
occurred  here  in  Louisiana  (Herb.  Austin).  Spores,  so  far  as  observed, 
solitary,  muriform-multilocular,  brown,  reaching  at  length  0"""-,033  in 
length  by  0""",019  in  width.  But  spores  occur  of  half  these  dimensions; 
and  the  lichen  is  otherwise  strictly  comparable  with  one  from  southern 
Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont)  the  brown,  muriform  spores  of  which  measure 
0"""-,041-69  in  length  by  0"™-,017-23  in  width,  and  occur  in  twos,  threes, 
lives,  and  eights,  in  the  thekes.  The  young  spores,  in  both  these  lichens, 
resemble  those  of  the  last  species.  Tho  material  in  hand  appeared  to  bo 
sufficient,  in  the  case  of  G  scripta,  to  fully  authorize  an  expression  of  the 
opinion  that  tho  conditions  of  that  lichen  with  muriform  spores  are  not 
properly  separable  in  species  from  the  remainder,  with  which,  in  other 
respects,  they  undoubtedly  agree  ;  and  the  argument  could  not  but  have 
its  bearing  on  the  strictly  analogous  case  of  G.  chgans.  It  does  not  fol- 
low indeed  that  G.  dendritica  can  be  shown  to  be  another  example  of  tho 
same  sort ;  but  there  is  at  least  no  doubt  ot  the  very  close  relationship  of 
G.  scalpturata  to  the  former  (in  its  forms  with  colourless  hypothecium) 
and  such  specimens  of  the  latter  as  Lindig  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  750,  as 
compared  with  n.  729,  and  Lindig,  2,  n.  139,  as  compared  with  u.  2637, 
reduce  perhaps  the  question  of  a  specific  distinction  between  the  two 


'"''1 

*  '"J 


,.  •<■ 


f  ^1 


\  ,v1 

{      ■*   'J 


ill 


':j':^"^.-i| 


(210) 

lichens  solely  to  the  spove-ditroronco ;  aiul  bring  them  thcreforo  under  the 
same  category  with  G.  scripta  and  G.  cfetfdn.'i,  as  hero  understood.  It 
must  be  taken  for  additional  ovideneo  that  the  spores  of  G.  sculpt urata 
arc  not  always  solitary  and  exceptionally  large,  but  vary  in  numl)er  and 
size,  as  in  analogous  cases  in  this  and  other  genera,  that  Nylander  Qnda 
Lccanncds  pruinosii,  Mont.  Gh)/.,  to  dilVer,  in  no  other  respect  IVom  con- 
ditions recognized  by  him  of  the  GrapUis  last  cited,  than  in  being  octo- 

sporous. G.  tricosa,  Ach.    I  refer  hero  a  lichen  from  southern  Texas, 

(Mr.  Ravcnel)  which,  while  at  once  a  very  marked  expression  of  the  Mcdii- 
siila-iypo,  diSers  from  G.  (Icmb'i'ica  in  smaller  spores  (0,011-0,010"""' 
long,  and  0,005-0,007"""-  wide)  but  no  clear  line  of  separation  is  apparent 
between  it  and  certain  Texan  and  other  southern  lichens,  which,  with 
spores  similarly  reduced,  arc  otherwise  perhaps  too  near  to  G.  (kndritica, 
V.  mcdiisula,  Nyl.  Acharius  finally  referred  G.  tricosa  to  Gli/phis ;  and  the 
difficult  relations  of  the  latter  group  to  the  extreme  mombors  of  tlie  great 
cluster  of  lichens  represented  by  G.  dcmlritica,  become  apparent  in  view 
of  the  matchless  series  of  Graphidaceous  types  illustrated  by  Nylander. 

G.  crumjicns,  Nyl.,  at  first  not  unlike  a  Fissurina,  but  assuming 

finally  much  the  look  of  G.  pesizoidca,  Ach.,  as  given  in  Lindig  n.  2728, 
has  been  found  in  South  Carolina  (Mr.  llavcnel)  and  in  southern  Alabama 
(Mr.  Beaumont).    Spores  in  eights ;   oblong;   4-8-locular;   the  length 

thrice  to  five  times  exceeding  the  diameter ;  fuscesccut. G.  patcUula 

(Meissn.)  Nyl.  in  lift.  {Opc(jrapha,  Meissu. ;  Arthonia,  Fee;  Lccanactis, 
Nyl.  Enum. ;  L.  patcrclla,  Tuck,  in  Utt.)  is  a  curious,  rounded  form,  well- 
comparable  with  Mclaspdca  artlionioidcs,  as  respects  general  habit,  but 
really  near  akin  to  the  last,  and  of  the  present  group ;  in  which  rounded 
forms  are  not  uncommon.  It  has  been  found,  on  Holly,  in  the  low  country 
of  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  and  in  Florida  (Mr.  Beaumont).  Spores 
in  sixes  (and,  probably,  eights)  oblong  and  erucasform ;  6-10-locular ;  the 
length  thrice  to  six  times  exceeding  tho  diameter ;  fuscescent.  In  speci- 
mens from  Cuba  (Mr.  Wright)  tho  spores  vary  tt)  11-  and  12-locular,  but 
I  have  seen  none  with  'quimc  a  dix-huit  sporidies,^  as  described  by  Fee 
{Suppl  p.  41). 

Of  the  third  group  (stock  of  G.fnimcntaria)  two  North  American 
species  have  been  observed. G.  scolccitis,  Tuckerm.,'  has  occurred 

'  Gi'ophis  scolccitis  (sp.  nova)  tlmllo  tcnitinsimo  l<evigato  viridi-cincrasccntc 
nigro-limitato  ;  apothcciifi  inudfo-proiniiinlis  clt.iigatis  fjracilibus  rtc«//.s  ./?rxHOi'W 
siiiijilicibus  1.  niriitsfurcatim  suhrainnsis,  cxcipnlo  ritfo  dincnm  rimn'formcni  palVir 
dnm  tcnniter  tuarijino.utc.  Hi/pothcciioii  i)icotor.  Sporw  octonw,  lato-cllipsoidca;' 
6-Iocidarcs  locidis  intcgris,  I.  1, 1.  2,  sapiiis  divisiit,  incolorc.f,  longit.  0,()]8-23"""- 
cmssit,  0,007-9""" Trunks,  soutlicru  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont).  Best  com- 
parable perhaps  witli  Ibrms  of  iiraphis  not  remote  from  tho  stock  (stir pa) 
of  G.  (irammitis ;  but  probably  ucw.  TIio  spores,  which  are  surrounded  by  a 
halo,  are  neither  well  distinguishaijlo  from  tho  muriform  sort,  as  often  presented, 
uor  from  that  with  typically  entire  s])ore-cclls ;  and  exhibit  the  unsatisl'uutoriness 


(211) 


bro  under  the 
lorstood.  It 
r.  scttlptimtta 

I  luunbcr  aud 
ylaiulov  finds 
ect  from  con- 

II  being  octo- 
ithorn  Texas, 

of  the  Medit- 
[),011-(»,01G'»™- 
>n  is  apparent 
,  wliicb,  with 
G.  dcudritica, 
iphis ;  and  the 
•s  of  the  great 
[parent  in  view 
bj'  Nylander. 
but  assuming 
Liindig  n.  2728, 
;heru  Alabama 
r;   tlie  length 
—  G.  patellHla 
e ;  Lccanactis, 
led  form,  well- 
eral  habit,  bv.t 
which  rounded 
10  low  country 
nont).    Spores 
0-locular;  the 
ent.    In  speci- 
12-1  ocular,  but 
scribed  by  Fee 

orth  American 
has  occurred 

ridi-cincrnsccnic 
acutis  fiCXHoais 
ma'forwcm  palU' 
Jato-clUpsoi(Jc(c' 
ngit.  0,018-23"""- 
)ut).  Best  com- 
ic stock  {stirihs) 
surrounded  by  a 
often  presented, 
unsatisfac'toriness 


only  in  Hoiithern  Alabama  (^Ir.  Beaumont). G.  Afzelii,  Ach.,  a  con- 
spicuous lichen,  has  been  found  as  far  north  as  Wilmington,  North  Caro- 
lina (^Ir.  Ikickloy)  and  occurs  in  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  Florida 
(Dr.  Chapman)  Alal)ama  (Mr.  Beaumont)  Mississippi  (Dr.  Veatch)  and 
Texas  (Mr.  Ravenel).  Spores  in  eights;  ellipsoid;  quadrilociilar ;  tho 
length  twice  to  twice  and  a  half  exceeding  tho  diameter ;  not  coloured. 

There  remains  only  to  notice  a  single,  small  group  (Fissurinre)  con- 
fined to  tho  southern  States,  of  Avhich  two  species  have  been  determined. 
G.  BabhifftonU  (Mont,  suh  Fi^surina)  as  exhibited  here  (South  Caro- 
lina, Mr.  Eaveuol ;  Alabama,  Mr.  Beaumont)  ditfers  from  G.  instabilis, 
Nyl.  (I'rodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  SG)  in  the  thallus  and  thalline  exciple  being 
thicker,  and  in  possessing  the  inteiual  characters  of  Montague's  lichen. 
Spores  coeciform,  or  rounded,  quadrilociilar  (tho  spore-cells  being  regu- 
lar) colourless. G.  nitida  (Eschw.)  Nyl.,  occurs  in  specimens  resem- 
bling tho  foreign  ones  in  South  Carolina  (Mr.  llavonel)  and  Alabama  (Mr. 
Beaumont)  but  no  spores  have  been  detected.  One  or  two  other  lichens 
belonging  to  this  group,  and  from  the  same  districts,  are  undeterminable 
for  the  same  reason. 


Fam,    3.  — GLYPHIDEI    (Fr.)    Mout. 

Apothecia  plura  in  stromate  thallode  verruca3formi  coUecta. 

Wo  have  noticed  already  a  tendency,  in  this  lower  tribe,  to  revert 
towards  the  crustaceous  representatives  (Lecanorci)  of  tho  highest ;  and 
have  found  this  tendency  espocially  marked  in  species  of  Graphis,  of  tho 
stock  of  G.  frumcntaria.  It  is  then  tho  less  surprising  that  we  are  now 
to  see  Pcrtiisaria  repeated,  in  Graphidaceous  types  of  equally  extraordi- 
nary character ;  which  yet  revert  to  Graphis,  just  as  the  genus  first-named 
does  to  Lecanora,  It  was  however  with  tho  compound  Verrucariacei 
that  tho  two  groups  now  to  bo  noticed  were  associated  by  Acharius  ;  by 
Eschweiler,  i'.  both  his  works ;  and  even  by  Fee ;  wiioso  illustrations, 
especially  of  Chiodccton,  aro  surpassed  in  importance  by  few  that  have 
appeared.  Fries,  at  first  {S.  0.  V.  p.  270)  rejecting,  for  both  genera,  any 
closer  relation  than  that  of  analogy  with  Trypcthclium,  placed  them, 
together  with  J/c^?«s;f?r(,  Eschw.,  and  Conioloma,  Floerk.,  in  his  Glyphidci, 
which  was  next  to  his  Graplddci ;  and  has  boon  followed  in  this,  as  regards 
the  typos  now  before  us,  by  Montague ;  but  ho  finally  (Z.  E.)  restored 
Chiodviton  to  the  other  affinity,  whore  Fee  also  left  it,  Avhcu  {Siipx^l.  p.  48) 
following  Fries,  h'j  recognized  Glyphis  as  aGraphidriceous  type. 

of  this  distinction  when  looked  at  without  regard  to  tho  real  type  of  the  spore. 
There  is  no  reaction  of  the  hymeuial  gelatine  with  iodine. 


•.  r*l 


•'^;m> 


iH 


(212) 

Well  tliatingui.shod  as  thoy appear,  for  tbo  most  part,  in  habit,  Glt/phis 
and  C/iiodccton  niako  no  uncertain  approaelies  to  each  otlicr  (as  G.  hihif- 
rhithicd  to  C.  serialc)  and  their  distinction  may  bo  said  to  l»o  lar^oly 
determined  by  the  spores;  Chioilaclon  being  comj)arable  in  this  respect 
with  OjiCfiraphti,  as  GUjphis,  most  evidently  with  Gruphis. 

With  tlio  genus  last  named  the  tonnecticm  of  both  groups  must,  in 
view  of  what  is  now  known  of  thcin,  bo  called  intimate.  Mcfhfsitln  of 
F^sehweiler  and  others — based  upon  a  demonstrable  aberration  of  the 
stellate  groups  of  apothecia  in  Gmphis  dcnilfifica,  ice,  in  which,  linally, 
by  the  conHuenco  of  the  crowded  proper  exciples,  an  irregular,  macuhe- 
form  apothecium,  as,  often,  by  that  of  the  thallino  excii)les,  a  stroma'  is 
produced,  —  is,  at  first  sight,  scarcely  less  distinct  than  (rUiphis ;  and 
certain  lichens  may  be  said  to  be  still  in  question  between  the  two.  Per- 
haps no  one,  familiar,  in  a  ^oasure,  with  these  groups,  can  attentively 
cxamin'^  the  tine  set  of  specimens  given  in  J.indig  Herb.  Nov.  Gran.,  to 
illustrate  Graph  is  tricosa,  Ach.,  and  G.  intricans,  Nyl.,  and  Glif2)his 
nicdusulina  and  G.  actinobola,  Nyl.,  without  the  decided  impression  that 
we  have  hero,  at  one  end  of  a  most  intimately  related  series  of  forms,  a 
Gr aphis,  of  the  group  represented  by  G.  ilcndritica,  and  at  the  other  so 
close  an  approximation  to  Ghjphis  labi/rinthica  that  wo  may  well  incline, 
with  the  learned  lichenographer  to  whom  wo  owe  the  elucidation  of  these 
lichens,  to  regardit  as  touching  the  last-cited  Gfi/phis.  But  Gli/phis  actino- 
bola (as  in  Liudig  n.  2G56)  appears  inseparable  from  Graphis  intricans  (as  in 
n.  2579  of  the  same  collection)  by  any  diftVrence  bcsido  tho  unsatisfactory 
one  assumablo  from  the  blackening  hypothecium ;  and  the  lichen  last 
named  (as  in  Lindign.  2610)  difters  scarcely  at  all  from  G.  tricosa  (Lindig, 
2,  n.  148)  except  only  in  the  rather  smaller  spores.  And  Chiodccton, 
though  so  marked  in  tj'po  {C.  sphfcralc  and  C.  myrticola)  as  scarcely  to  be 
comparable  with  other  groups  of  Graphidacci,  beside  Gli/phis,  unless  with 
some  forms  of  Platygrapha  and  Entcrocjrapha,  passes  notwithstanding 
into  extreme  states  (as  compare  the  largo  series  of  specimens  of  C.  per- 
2)kxuni,  Nyl.,  in  Lindig  Herb.  N.  Gran.,  especially  n.  2'i77)  not  distantly 
suggesting  similarly  extreme  conditions  of  Graphis  dcndritiea  v.  mcdusnla. 
With  tho  last  indeed — the  type  of  Mcdasula,  Eschw., — Fries,  as  wo 
have  seen  above,  though  far  from  implicitly  accepting  its  geuerical  separa- 
tion, significantly  associated  both  Chiodccton  sxud  Glifphis,  in  his  Gliiphidci. 


\ 


LIL  — CHIODECTON,    Ach. 


Ach.  Syn.  p.  108;  in  Linn.  Trans.  12,  p.  43.  Eschw.  Syst.  p.  19;  Lich. 
Bras.  1.  c.  p.  108.  Fee  Ess.  p.  38,  02,  t.  1,  f.  \7,  &  tt.  17, 18 ;  ^lonogr. 
Gen.  Chiod.  in  Ann.  Sci.  17 ;  Suppl.  p.  49,  t.  40.    Fr.  S.  O.  V.  p.  27^  ; 


*  'Hoc  cuim,  ii/picc  utloquar,  tautum  ex  ajyothcciis  con/ertioribiis  oriiitr. 
S.  0.  r.  p.  270. 


Fr. 


(213) 


twithstiinduu 


>HS  oritar.'    Fr, 


L.  E.  p.  417.  Moy.  Entwick.  p.  325.  Jklont.  PI.  Coll.  Cub.  p.  KK) ; 
Crypt.  Guy. p.  r)8;  Syll.p.y.V).  ScbiiT.  Enum.  p.  22(5,1.8,  f.  (J.  Leij,'lit. 
Brit.  Anz.  Lich.  p.  24,  t.  8,  9.  Norm.  Con.  p.  27.  Tul.  Mrm.  Lich.  ** 
p.  184,  t.  10,  f.  24-27.  Nyl.  Enuni.  Gc'n.  1,  c.  p.  i:J4 ;  Lich.  oxot.  I.e.; 
iu  Pn.'ir.  N.  Gran.  p.  10!),  t.  2,  f.  51 ;  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Calod.  p.  (J»J.  Th. 
Fr.  Gen.  p.  90.  Stizcnb.  lleitr.  1.  c.  p.  152.  Trypetholii  sp.,  Ach.  in 
Act.  Gorenk.,  cit.  ipso.  Chioilcctou,  Melanodccton,  &  Loucodccton 
pr.  p.,  Mass.    Eic.  p.  149;  Esam.  p.  43. 

Apothecjji  rotimdnto-diftbrmia  oblongave,  plano-couvexa,  imrnar- 
giiinta,  hypothecio  uigricante  suft'ulta,  in  stromate  albo  immersa. 
Spora^  fusiformes  1.  uiinc  oblongo-ovoideiu,  qiiadri-plurilooulares, 
rarissinie  murif'ormi-inultiloculares,  fere  semper  incolores.  Spermatia 
acieularia ;  sterigmatibus  simplicibus.    Thallus  crustaceus,  uniformis. 

The  systematic  perplexities  involved  in  the  natural  relation  of  Grnphis 
tricosa  to  Gbjphis  remain  now  as  great  as  they  were  when  Acharius  con- 
sidered them  ;  being  by  no  means  removed  by  Nylander's  acute  distri- 
bution, between  Graphis  and  Glyphis,  of  whatwcroonce  certainly  reckoned 
varied  forms  of  the  lichen  first  named.  It  appears  to  bo  out  of  the  ques- 
tion to  frame  a  character  for  Gl//phidci  which  shall  exclude  Mcditsula  ; 
and  equally  impossible  to  exclude  the  Sledusuline  type  from  the  circuit  of 
variation  of  Gro.phis  ilcndritica.  But  whatever  the  difficulties  of  Ghjplns, 
Chiodevton  is  too  closely  akin  wholly  to  escape  them ;  and  is  itself,  whether 
simulating  Platyf/rdpha,  or  developing  into  Medusuline  forms,  or  now 
almost  suggesting  (as  to  Acharius)  Trypetheliine  ones,  one  of  the  best- 
marked  types  of  Graphidaceous  lichens. 

Acharius  did  not  recognize  any  proper  exciple  in  Chiodccton  or  in 
Ghiphi!<,  but  his  description  of  the  apothecia  {Monogr.  I.  c,  pp.  37,  44)  at 
least  opens  the  way  to  such  inference,  and  it  is  perhaps  too  much  to  say, 
with  E.schweiler,  that  he  '  wholly  overlooked  the  structure.'  The  latter 
author  was  yet  first  to  indicate  {Syst.  p.  19)  that  Gliiphis  agrees  with  all 
typically  developed  Grajihidacei  iu  the  possession  of  a  distinct  exciple; 
though  he  considered  this  to  be  only  represented  by  a  hypothecium  in 
Chiodccton.  But  the  microscope  scarcely  confirms  the  asserted  structural 
diversity  of  the  latter;  and  it  may  be  sod  to  be,  in  this  respect,  chiefly 
distinguishable  by  its  almost  always  plano-convex  thalamia  being  immar- 
ginate  ;  while  the  concave  or  channelled  exciples  of  Glyphis  may  be  said 
to  be  margined.  And  when  Chiodccton  ofters,  as  in  C.  serinlc,  perfectly 
flat,  or  even  impressed  hymeuia,  it  is  not  always  easy  to  distinguish  it  from 
Glyphis  lahyrinthicahy  imy  ])xom\\iQni,  external  difference  in  the  excipular 
envelope. 

In  the  great  majority  of  species  of  Chiodccton  we  find  fusiform  spores, 
with  the  spore-cells  of  such  spores,  as  they  occur  in  the  colourless  series  ; 
and,  with  one  exception  (in  C.Fcci,  Meissu.)  Fee  describes  no  other  type. 
^  A  peine  pent  on  dccouvrir,'  says  this  writer,  'dans  ces  organcs  de  Ugerez 


i^  ;'••;' 


jr^'-H 


lit 


m 


fm 


:i;'l 


•  I  (I  m 


L  I 


(2U) 

<Ii(f'nrnre.9,  fhmt  ks  phis  ini porta ntes  sc  rnpportcnt  a  la  dimension  ct  au 
noiuhrc.'  (Si(j)pl.  p.  50).  IJut  Nylan(l(>r's  description  of  tho  spores  of 
^C.  scriolr,  from  Acharius's  sj)ociinoii  (Nyl.  in  Vrodr.  Fl.  N.  GritH.  p.  110, 
n.)  varies  in  iinportiint  rospocts  from  tliiit  sjivcn  by  F«'"o  {Sitppl.  p.  50,  t.  40) 
and  iul(lsanotli(>r  to  tho  already  noted  intorostin;^  featnres  of  tins  lichen. ' 
Cuban  sp(!cimcn3,  collected  by  ]S[r.  Wri^^ht,  and  affreeinjjf  entirely  with 
Nylander's  plant  in  Lindit^'s  collection  (llnrl).  N.  Gran.  coll.  2,  n.  .'J3)  ofter 
(iblon,<,^-ovoid,  or  more  rarely  oblonix,  (luadrilocular  spores,  without  tho 
colour,  but  with  the  spore-cells  of  Glfipliis  l(ii)ifrinthica,  and  of  the  erucrc- 
forni  type ;  tjf  which  tho  spores  of  tho  species  last  named  aro  a  reiluced 
expression.  Nor  is  this  apparent  di\er<^enco  in  tho  direction  of  tho 
coloured  series,  the  only  one.  In  Montague's  desci  iptlon  of  his  C.  hictcum 
(7V.  CvU.  Vith.  p.  KU)  wo  find  Uisci  bri'ccs  ohovati  sporidia  5-0  ohlonya 
infus  fframilosd  {imniatnra  /)  condncntcs,'  which  readily  suj^j^ests  tho 
doubt  whether  riper  specimens  might  not  offer  tho  murifonn  structure. 
And,  in  fact,  in  original  specimens  of  his  lichen  given  to  me  by  tho  friendly 
author,  I  find,  in  obovate  or  saccate  thekes,  oblong-ovoid  or  also  "'»long, 
colourless  or  scarcely  coloured,  muriform-multilocular  spores ;  very  com- 
monly resembling  the  similarly  smallish  spores  of  C.  scrialc,  except  that 
here,  instead  of  four  sporoblasts,  wo  havo  six  to  ton  transverse  series, 
and  two  to  four  longitudinal  ones.  It  is  evident  then  that  if  Chiodccton 
is  coinparal>lc  with  Operjrapha,  as  regards  tho  predominant  typo  expressed 
in  its  spores,  it  is  comparablo  with  it  also  in  its  anomalies.  * 

Twenty-threo  species  of  this  genus  are  reckoned  in  tho  various  publi- 
cations of  Dr.  Nylauder ;  and,  adding  C.  iimhratmn,  Fee,  and  G.  Mon- 
tdf/HfCi,  the  number  of  distinguishable  forms  may  bo  called  twenty-fivo. 
Two  of  tlu'se  belong  to  tho  European  Flora ;  one  of  them  being  found  on 
rocks  at  Cherbourg  in  Normandy,  and  tho  other  on  shrubs  in  tho  islands 
of  Hyeres  (near  Toulon)  and  on  rocks  in  the  Channel  Islands,  and  Ireland  ; 
and  throe  are  natives  of  Chili.  All  the  rest  aro  intcr-tropical ;  two  of 
them  reaching  however  within  our  southern  limits. 

'  Massaloiigo  {Itic.  p.  149)  had  already  inaile  the  same  ohservation  oa  tho 
spores  of  this  speeios,  which  ho  inclined  thou  to  refer  to  Artliotiid. 

•  These  anomalies  have  been  excluded,  iu  the  case  of  OpcijrapJin,  by  many 
writers  {Enccidudoyrapha,  Massal.  Lccidwc  sp.,  Xyl.  Stictoi/rapiia,  Mudd)  and 
this  is  one  of  the  possible  solutions  of  the  question  in  which  spore-series  to  place 
the  genus.  But  tho  distinction  of  the  divergent  Opcf/rap1in\  by  colour  alone,  is 
by  no  means  so  easy  as  that  of  lihiodina  from  Lccanora,  or  lincUia  from  Lecidca  ; 
and  the  present  writer  has  preferred,  in  view  of  similar  but  scarcely  irreducible 
anomalies  in  Tlnhdrvinn,  itc.,  to  retain  this  natural  genus  in  its  entirety ;  and,  iu  lilio 
manner,  not  to  separate  Chiodccton  scri<de and  C. lactcmn,  Mont.,  from  the  group 
with  whieli  each  has  so  nmch  in  common.  The  last-cited  lichen  of  Montague  was 
b\iL  doubtfully  refi.'rred  by  him  to  the  C  Incteum  of  Fee ;  and  it  seems  now  impos- 
sible, in  view  of  tliis  author's  description  and  tigure  of  tho  spores  of  his  species 
{'^  'l>pt.  '.  40,  t'hiinl.  4  tns)  to  consider  the  Cuban  plant  as  associablo  with  it.  This 
may  th'Tofore  appropriately  take  the  name  of  its  lirst  describer  (C.  Moiitagnai). 


(215) 


ration  on  the 


C.  ruhro-cinrfnm,  Nyl.,  is  found  hero,  but  as  yet  only  in  tho  stcrllo 
condition  {Ili/porhnus  ruhro-ciiKiiifi,  Klm;nl).)  upon  llidd  Cypress  {Taxo- 
diatn  (Usiirhiim)  in  Louisi.miv  (II;ilt!).  Sporod  (Lindij,'  Jlcrb.  N.  Uran. 
u.  2.'»0l>)  fusifttriii;  (piudrilocular;  colourless. 

C.  MontdfjUfci  {C.  lactcnm,  Mont.  PI.  Cell.  Cub.  j).  l{]l,e  spcrim.  ccl. 
mtcf.,  r.on  Fee)  has  occurred  fertile,  but  without  perfect  spores,  on  trunks  in 
Louisima  (flale).  Spores  (of  tlie  oricjinal  Cuban  lichen,  since  found  also 
by  ]\[r.  Wriyht)  in  cij^'hts,  in  oboxate  tliekes;  oblonj,'-ovoid ;  nuuif»»rui- 
multilocular ;  the  length  twice  to  twice  and  a  half  uxcecdiuij  tho  diaiuotor ; 
scarcely  a  little  brownish. 

LIII.  — GLYPniS,    Ach.,    Mont.,    N"yl. 

Mont.  Crypt.  Guy. p.  59.  Nyl.  Enum.  Gen.  1.  c.  p.  134 ;  in  Prodr. Fl.  N.  Gran. 
p.  107  ;  Syn.  Lich.  Nov.  Cal.  p.  32.  Glyphis  pro.  p.  (excl.  G.  tricosa) 
Ach.  Syn.  p.  lOG ;  in  Linn.  Trans.  12,  p.  3G.  Eschw.  Syst.  p.  19 ;  Lich. 
Bras.  p.  1G4.  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  271.  Graphidis  sp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  074. 
Trypcthclii  spp.,  Ach.  in  Schrad.  Journ.  Bot.  Sarcographm  sp.,  & 
Glyphis,  Fee  Ess.  pr.  58,  Gl,  6c  Suppl.  pp.  43,  47,  t.  40.  JiFassal.  Mem. 
p.  113.  Astcriscfe  sp.,  &  GU  phis,  Mey.  Entwick.  pp.  331, 33:J.  Actino- 
glyphis  &  Glyphis,  Mont.  .Syll.  p.  355.  Mass.  Esam.  p.  42.  Stizeub. 
Beitr.,  1.  c.  p.  152. 

Apothecia  rotimdata  1.  oblouga,  concava,  uigra,  in  stromato  albo 
conferta.  Spono  ex  ellipsoideo  oblongre  erucnplbrmesque,  o  qiuidri- 
pluriloculares,  fiiscescentes  1.  iucolores.  Spermatia  baud  visa.  Thal- 
lus  crustaceus,  uniformis. 

The  affinities  of  tho  small  group  before  us  have  been  already  touched 
upon.  So  closely  is  it  akin  to  Graphis,  that  G.  tricosa,  a  species  of  tho 
group  represented  by  G.  dendriiica,  may  bo  said  to  constitute  one  extreme 
of  a  continuous  series  of  forms,  tho  other  extreme  of  which  is  a  Gli/phis, 
intimately  associablo  with  G.  labyrinthica.  The  latter  makes  no  uncertain 
approaches,  on  the  one  hand  towards  G.  hctcrocUta,  and,  on  tho  other, 
towards  the  cluster  represented  by  G,  favulosa,  and  its  place  in  the  genus 
appears  tolerably  assured ;  but  Acharius  referred  it  here  in  significant 
connection  with  his  Graphis,—fina\\y  Glyphis  tricosa;  while  Fee,  and 
Meyer  rejected  both  lichens  to  tho  Mediisiila-^xo\v^.  Nor  did  it  escape 
Eschweiler  {Lich.  Bras.  pp.  93,  102,  150)  whoso  observations  on  tho 
systematic  value  of  the  >',olour  of  the  hypothecium,  in  the  present  tribe, 
are  especially  importan.,  that  the  whole  of  Glyphis,  as  he  knew  it,  might 
hereafter  prove  referable  to  Mcdiisula,  and  thereby  to  Graphidacei;  or 
Fries  (L.  E.  p.  300)  that  this  relegation  might  Avell  be,  so  far  at  least  as 
theory  is  concerned,  to  Graphis. 

The  at  length  elongated  patches  (compound  apothecia)  of  Glyphis 
labyrinthica  are  narrowed  sometimes  (Cuba,  Mr.  Wright)  into  li'-elUuform 


;  hi 


ml 


vial 


(216) 


ill-:.' 


states  suggesting,  and  indeed  resembling  G.  hefcrodUa,  Mont.  {Actino- 
gJifphis,  Mont.).  But  remarkable  as  is  the  development  of  lirellae  in  this 
species — fully  comparable  now  with  simple  forms  of  Graphis  scalpturata 
— there  is  little  else  to  separate  it  generically  from  the  Glyphis  first  named, 
and  its  lirellre  disappear  finally  in  rounded  patches  which  it  is  easy  to 
associate  with  those  of  G.  labyrintMca,  or  oven,  more  distantly,  with  those 
of  G.favulosa. 

The  little  cluster  of  remaining  forms  of  GhjpMs  embraces  G.  cicatricosa 
and  G.favulosa,  Ach.,  and  G.  confluens,  Mont.,  Nyl.,  which  were  some 
years  since  united  by  the  writer  as  G.  Achariana  (Suppl.  1,1.  c.  p.  429) 
neither  of  the  names  before  given  to  the  members  of  the  new  species 
appearing  to  have  any  special  appropriateness  to  it,  as  a  whole.  In  his 
Lichens  of  New  Granada  {Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  108)  Dr.  Nylandcr  con- 
sents to  the  reduction  of  G.  favuJosa  to  G.  cicatricosa,  and  only  admits 
G.  confluens  with  the  rcuiark  that  it  is  scarcely  more  than  a  variety ;  and 
the  species  thus  sketched  wants  but  little  of  being  equivalent  to  the 
earlier  one  first  cited.  The  differences  between  his  species,  indicated  by 
Acharius,  certainly  disappear  in  large  collections  of  specimens ;  and  both 
forms  pass  into  confluent  states,  inseparable  from  the  others  by  any  dis- 
tinctions derivable  from  the  spores.  A  comparison  indeed  of  Eschweiler's 
descriptions  of  G.  cicatricosa  and  G.favulosa  {Licit.  Bras.  pp.  1G6, 167) 
with  those  given  by  Achnrius,  will  sufficiently  shew  the  difiiculty  of 
determining  these  forms ;  which  appears  also  in  the  fact  that  the  Portu- 
guese lichen  (Welwitsch  Cr.  Lusit.  n.  56)  was  referred  to  G.  cicatricosa 
by  Montague,  and  to  G.  favulosa  by  Nylander. — Thus  understood.,  the 
species  before  us  is  sufficiently  well  marked,  and  though  making  evident 
approaches  to  the  others,  the  group  composing  it  has  had  the  good  fortune 
never  to  be  disturbed  in  the  place  which  Acharius  assigned  to  it ;  and 
may  pass  therefore  for  the  generally  accepted  expression,  or  idea,  of  G!i/ph  is. 
It  may  still  bo  observed  that  though  the  typically  compound  apothecia 
are  remote  enough  in  aspect  from  most  GraphlJaine  types,  they  are  still 
intimately  associable  with  forms  as  intimately  associable  with  Graphis 
tricosa ;  and  further  that  simpler  conditions  of  the  fruit  scarcely  dift'er  in 
external  appearance  but  in  being  smaller  from  similarly  rounded'  or  short- 
oblong  apothecia  of  G.  scalpturata,  and  other  species  of  the-  stock  of 
G.  dcndritica. 

Beside  his  G.  actimbola  and  G.  medusulina  ( Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  108) 
the  very  difficult  relations  of  which  both  to  Graphis  tricosa  and  Glyphis 
lahyrinthica  have  already  been  touched  upon,  Nylander  reckons,  in  his 
latest  publications,  four  species  of  the  present  genus ;  from  which  exclud- 
ing G.  confluens,  above  otlierwise  explained,  wq  have  left  throe,  tolerably 
definite, and  well  understood  forms.  All  are  tropical,  but  one  {G.  Achar- 
iana) has  occurred  on  the  coast  of  Portugal;  and  inhabits  also  our 
southern  States. 

G.  Achariana,  Tuckerm.  if.  c,  1658,  occurs  on  various  trees  and  shrubs, 


(217) 


in  the  upper  country  of  North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis)  in  the  low 
country  of  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  throughout  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters ; 
Mr.  Beaumont)  in  Mississippi  (Dr.  Veitch)  Louisiana  (Hale)  and  southern 
Texas  (Mr.  Ravenel).  The  more  common  condition  presents  the  features 
of  G.  cicatricosa,  and  becomes  readily  confluent  {G.  confluens,  Auctt.)  but 
the  state  with  larger  apothecia,  and  more  numerous  rounded  exciples 
{G.  favulosa)  also  at  length  confluent,  is  not  wanting.  Spores  in  eights ; 
eruca3form  ;  7-10-locular ;  the  length  from  three  to  five  or  more  rarely  six 
times  exceeding  the  diameter ;  without  colour. 


Fam.    4.— AETHONIEI,   Koerb. 
Apothecia  difformia,  imiuarglQata,  stromatoideo-subconflueutia. 


3  and  shrubs, 


LIT.— AETHONTA,   Ach.,   Nyl. 

Nyl.  Syn.  Arth.  1856;  &  in  Prodr.  Lich.  Gall.  p.  163;  Euum.  Gen.  1.  c. 
p.  132 ;  Lich.  exot.  1.  c. ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  257 ;  Lich.  N.  Gran,  in  Pi'odr. 
Fl.  N.  Gran.  pp.  97, 136 ;  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled.  p.  60.  Arthonia,  Spilo- 
matis  spp.,  Graphidis.sp.,  &  Lecidete  sp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  pp.  25,  135,  178, 
272 ;  Arthonia,  Coniocarpon,  Spilomatis  sp.,  &  OpegraphiB  f.,  Schaer. 
Spicil.  pp.  8,  219,  223,  244,  323;  Enum.  pp.  154,  241.  Arthonia,  Con- 
ioloma,  &  Pyrrhochrore  sp.,  Eschw.  Syst.  p.  17,  &c.,  &  Lich.  Bris. 
pp.  109, 105.  Arthonia  pro  p.,  Coniocarpon,  &  Graphidis  spp.,  F6o 
Ess.  p.  30,  &c.,  e  Nyl.  Coniangium,  Conioloma,  Trachylia,  Ustali® 
sp.,  &  Opegraphai  ff.  dcformatse,  Fr.  S.  O.  V.  pp.  271,  275,  &c. ;  L.  E. 
pp.  LXXVil,  377,  402.  Graphid.,  Lecid.,  6c  Verruc.  ft",  deform.,  Mey. 
Entwick.  p.  194.  Arthonia,  Graphidis  f.,  dc  Patellariae  ft",  Wallr.  Fl. 
Crypt.  Germ.  1,  p.  320,  &;c.  Arthonia,  Coniocarpon,  Coniangium,  & 
U3talia;sp.,Mont.  Pl.Cell.Cub.p.l73;  &;Aper9uMorph.p.ll.  Artho- 
nia, Arthothehum,  Coniocarpon,  Trachylia,  Ntevia,  Coniangium,  &c 
Pachuolepia,  Massal.  Mem.  p.  1 17,  <te  Framm.  Arthonia  &  Coniocarpon, 
Leight.  Brit.  Graph,  pp.  51,  58.  Arthothelium,  Arthonia,  Coniangium, 
Pachuolepia,  &c  Trachylia,  Koerb.  Parerg.  p.  260.  Arthonia,  Conian- 
gium, &  Arthothelium,  Th.  Fr.  Gou.  p.  90.  Arthothelium  &  Arthonia, 
Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  152. 

Apothecia  rotuudala  oblougave,  margine  accessorio  thallode  nunc 
iustructa,  proprio  destituta,  plus  miuus  aggregata  1.  deiu  in  pseudo- 
stroma  difforrao  1.  rotuadatum  1.  stellatum  coufluentia.  Spora3  (in 
thecis  plcrumquo  abbreviatis  pyriformibus)  oblongo-ovoideai  (uymph- 
ajformes)  1.  oblougae  1.  rarissimo  fusiformes,  2-4-pluriloculares, 
28 


!Jr»3 

i  t.*'rcl 


m 


K^N 


II 


I,"   '' 


It 


I     :ril 


(  218  ) 

demum  et  muriformi-multiloculares,  fuscescentes  1.  decolores.  Sper- 
matia  oblonga  1.  bacillaria  1.  acicularia ;  sterigmatibus  simplicibus. 
Thallus  crustaceus,  uniformis,  aut  hypophlaeodes. 

The  history  of  Arthonia,  as  above  sketched,  sufBciently  displays  the 
uncertainties  which  have  always  embarrassed  the  group.  One  marked 
type,  exhibited  in -4.  cinnabarrina  {Coniocarpon,  DC.  Conioloma,  Floerk.) 
has  yet  found  general  acceptance  with  lichenists ;  and  has  lost  none  of 
its  instructiveness  by  its  explanation  (Schoer.  Spicil.  p.  244;  Koerb. 
Parerg.  p.  264)  through  A.  ochracea.  It  was  indeed  with  Chiodectonand 
Glyphis  that  Eschweiler  {Syst.;  Lick.  Bras.)  and  Fries  {S.  0.  V.)  placed 
Coniocarpon  ;  which  both  (in  the  w  -i  3  named)  recognized  as  a  compound 
type,  conditioned,  hke  Chiodecton,  by  a  genuine  stroma.  Nor  was  even 
this  inference,  as  we  may  well  suppose,  without  reason.  A.  cinnabarrina 
and  A.  ochracea,  taken  together,  are  well  comparable  externally  with 
Chiodecton  perplexum,  Nyl.  (elegantly  exhibited  in  Lindig's  New  Granada 
Lichens)  no  less  in  the  earlier  and  simpler  conditions  (crowded  at  length 
into  irregular  patches)  wherein  a  common  margin,  or  stroma,  is  clearly 
discernible,  than  in  the  confluent,  now  stellate  and  now  irregular  clusters, 
deprived  finally  of  any  trace  of  excipular  conditioning  by  the  thallus,  into 
which  the  apothecia  of  all  these  lichens  finally  collect  themselves.  Other 
examples  of  an  often  conspicuous  thalloid  margin  are  afforded  by -4.  chio- 
dectella,  Nyl.,  and  A.  glaucescens,  Nyl.,  as  by  our  American  specimens  of 
A.  impolita ;  and  it  is  scarcely  doubtful  that  analogy  should  require  us  to 
assign  the  same  (theoretical)  value  to  the  thalline  conditions  of  the 
apothecia  of  Arthonia,  as  thus  exhibited,  that  we  assig. .  to  those  of 
species  of  properly  stromatous  genera ;  or  that  Chiodecton  is  most  closely 
akin  (as  compare  also  Massalongo's  observation,  Ric.  p.  149,  already  cited) 
to  the  Arthonia-gron^  represented  by  A.  cinnabarrina. 

But  the  lichen  last  named  is  an  exceptional  expression  of  Arthonia  ; 
and,  taken  as  a  whole,  the  genus  is  rather  marked  by  a  general  obsoles- 
cence of  any  marginal  relation  of  the  thallus,  and  in  place  of  such  margin 
(or  presumable  stroma)  by  that  confluence  of  originally  or  theoretically 
proper  exciples  into  an  undistiuguishable,  and  here  almost  structureless 
mass,  which  we  have  above  called  pseudo-stroma.  This  deformation 
appears  to  be  analogous  to,  and  explicable  in  the  same  way  with  extreme 
conditions  of  the  Glyphidei,  as  of  medusuline  states  of  Graphis. '  But 
the  accompanying  confusion  of  structure, — leaving  only  the  thekes  and 
their  contents  to  redeem  Arthonia  from  an  internal  obscurity  as  perplex- 
ing as  its  external, —  though  greater  than  in  Chiodecton  is  yet  in  the  same 
direction ;  as  if  to  aflford  yet  another  indication  that  the  genus  before  us 

1  "  Sic  quoque  Lccidcrc  nonnuUai  inforinas  slmillimas  ahcunt  aiyothcciis  dimin- 
utis  j)lHnhus  conflucntihus."  Eschw.  Bras.  1.  c.  p.  109.  And  this  author  fully 
tlistinguishes  such  symphycarpeous  fruits,  to  be  compared  with  those  of  Cladonia, 
from  the  proliferous  ones  so  common  in  tropical  Lecideei  (Ibid.  pp.  251,  ?57). 


(219) 


■5f 


is,  as  a  wJiole,  to  be  taken  for  an  abnormal  exhibition  of  what  was,  in 
inception,  a  compound  type. 

Eschw^iler  {Syst.  pp.  17, 19,  fig.  28)  was  the  first  to  indicate  those 
peculiarities  of  spore-structure  which  have  done  so  much  to  lighten  the 
determination  of  Arthonice ;  and  his  cited  descriptions  and  figures  of 
1824  (to  be  compared  with  the  fuller  account  in  his  Lichens  of  Brazil) 
differ  in  no  important  respect  from  the  latest  definitions.  It  was  long 
however  before  lichenists  availed  themselves  of  this  invaluable  clew  ;  and 
when  the  spores  were  at  length  studied,  their  general  features  of  agree- 
ment in  the  several  groups  into  which  the  natural  genus  had  fallen  apart, 
failed  at  first  to  incite  a  reunion  o'f  its  members,  Massalongo's  writings 
represent  thus,  here  as  elsewhere,  the  period  of  greatest  discrimination  or 
dismemberment ;  since  which  the  tendency  has  been  clearly  the  other  way. 
This  is  evident  in  Koerber's  successive  elaborations  of  the  group,  as  in  its 
treatment  by  Dr.  Th.  Fries.  St'zenberger,  finally  (1862)  leaves  only 
Artlwthelium  apart  from  Arthonia  ;  and  even  this  distinction  failed  to 
find  recognition  in  the  Arthonia  of  Anzi  (1860). 

The  spore-type  hero,  though  more  often  pecuharly  modified,  when  it 
stands  sometimes  in  rather  difficult  relations  to  that  of  Opegrapha,  reverts 
notwithstanding  to,  and,  thus  explained,  is  in  fact  the  same  with  that 
generally  expressed  by  Thelotrema,  Heterothecium,  and  Graphis ;  and  its 
history  is  available  therefore  in  the  explication  of  those  genera.  Several 
interesting  illustrations  are  afforded  by  Arthonice,  of  vThich  the  already 
cited  A.  cyrtodes,  Tuck.  {Obs.  Lich.  I.  c.  6,  p.  285,  &  in  Wright  Lich.  Cub. 
n.  245-6)  is  one,  that  this  typo  has  really  an  extent  not  unlike  that  attrib- 
uted to  it  in  the  present  treatise ;  and  that  the  systematic  value  of  the 
muriform  modification  of  the  plurilocular  spore  is  by  no  means  so  great 
as  has  often  been  supposed. 

Chrysothrix,  Mont.  {SylL  p.  382.  Gilicia  noli-tangere,  Mont. !  in  Ann., 
2, 2,  p.  275, 1. 16,  f.  2)  a  byssaceous,  tropical  lichen,  appearing  to  be  prop- 
erly analogous  to  Ccenogonium,  is  excluded  here  from  Arthonia,  Nyl. 

The  contributions  of  Dr.  Nylauder  to  the  illustration  of  Arthonia,  so 
much  exceed  those  of  any  other  writer,  that  the  genus,  as  here  taken, 
may  be  said  largely  to  rest  on  his  determinations.  ^Jam  72  species,^  said 
this  author,  in  1861  {Lich.  Scanil.  p.  257,  n.)  ^hujus  generis  naturalis 
cognitas  habeo ;'  and  so  considerably  has  the  number  been  augmented  in 
his  recent  publications,  that  it  may  be  now  reckoned  at  close  on  a  hundred ; 
of  which,  as  might  be  expected,  the  larger  part  {^longe  maximus  nume- 
»'MS*)  i*  tropical.  Other  estimates  of  European  Arthonics  shew  however 
that  the  specific  limits  of  even  these  are  by  no  means  yet  agreed  upon ; 
and  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  group,  as  a  whole,  whether  we  regard 
the  probable  number  of  so-called  specific  forms  to  be  embraced  in  it,  or 
their  distribution,  is  stiii  more  than  ordinarily  uncertain.  This  is  at  any 
rate  the  case  here,  where  these  lichens  have  attracted  as  yet,  except  in  a 
few  districts,  only  casual  attention.    Fortunately,  the  writer  of  this  con- 


i'H 


1 


pi 


''^1 


(220) 

tributecl,  some  years  since,  almost  the  whole  of  the  North  American 
Artltonid'  known  to  him,  to  the  learned  monographer  of  the  group ;  and 
is  now  able  therefore  to  cite  his  determinations,  in  the  Ust  subjoined,  (  ' 
by  far  the  larger  part. 

North  American  specks  ivitli  pale  (not  blachj  fruit. 

A.  cinnabarrina  (DC.)  Wallr.  {Coniocarpon,  Fr.  L.  E.  p.  379.  Conio- 
loma  coccincum,  Eschw.  Bras.  p.  170).  On  various  barks,  western  New 
York  (Mr.  Willey).  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel).  Alabama  (Mr.  Beau- 
mont). Louisiana  (Hale).  Texas  (Mr.  Ravenel).  This  fine  species 
varies  greatly  in  the  colours,  as  shewn  especially,  in  our  plants,  by  Mr. 
Ravenel's  specimens  from  Texas.  One  set  of  those,  differing  in  its  brown, 
often  white-pruiuose,  or  at  least  white-edged  clusters,  without  a  trace  of 
the  charactcristical  colour  to  which  the  species  owes  its  name,  is  further 
marked  by  elongated,  clavate  thekes,  and  rather  smaller  spores  (0,015- 
23"'"''  long,  and  0,005-7"""-  wide)  but  I  observe  such  thekes  in  European 
specimens  of  A.  cinnabarrina. ;  and  they  occur  as  well  in  the  near  akin 

but  much  smaller  lichen  next  to  be  set  down. A.  chiodectella,  Nyl.  in 

Fiora,  1809,  p.  125.  On  Bald  Cypress  {Taxodium)  Louisiana  (Hale). 
Thekes  from  pyriform  at  length  clavate.  Spores  0,017-23"""-  long,  and 
0,007-8'""'-  wide.    A  plant  from  Texas  (Mr.  Ravenel)  probably  referable 

here,  offers  rather  smaller  spores. A.pyrrhula,  Nyl.  (A.  medustca, 

Tuckerm.  in  lift.).    Trunks,  frequent  in  New  England,  and  I  have  observed 

it  in  Virginia.    North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis). A.  rubella  (Fee) 

Nyl.  {Graphis,  Fee).  On  various  barks,  at  the  South.  South  Carolina 
(Mr.  Ravenel).  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont).  Louisiana  (Hale).  Texas 
(Mr.  Wright).  As  respects  our  other  species  sufficiently  distinguishable, 
but  its  relations  Avith  the  older  A.  carilxca  (Ach.)  Nyl.,  are  perhaps  less 

clear.    Both  are  Ustalice  of  authors. A.  conturhata,  Nyl.  {Prodr.  Fl. 

N.  Gran.  p.  98,  n.).    On  bark,  Tampico,  Mexico,  Nyl.  1.  c. A.  plaiy- 

spilea,  Nyl.  (1.  c.  p.  99,  n.).    On  Mangrove,  Tampico,  Mexico,  Nyl.  1.  c. 

A.  leucastr(va,  Tuckerm. '    Trunks,  Texas  (Mr.  Wright). A.  impolita 

(Ehrh.)  Borr.  {Par mclia,  Ach.  Meth.  Fr.  L.  E.  Arth.  pruinosa,  Ach.X.  U. 
Nyl.).  Bark  of  Oaks,  California  (Mr.  Bolander).  Enumerated  by  Muhlen- 
berg in  his  list  of  North  American  lichens,  but  is  unknown  in  the  Atlantic 

'  Arthonia  hucastrcca  (sj).  nova)  thallo  cffuso  farinoso  lactco;  apothccm 
innafis  ohhmgis  elongatisqite  phoiis  rufo-fiiscis  (dbo-prui)iosis  in  psciulo-stroma 
radiato-iitcUatHm  dcmum  conflucntihus.  SypoiJicciumfusccsccns.  Sporw  in  fhccis 
pyrifonnibus  6-8n«,  ovoidca;  qitadrilocularcs,  locidis  extremis  amplioribus,  mcdiis 
subitidc  divisis,  incolorcs,  lomjit.  0,012-1  G'"'"-,  crassit.  0,005-7"'"'-.  The  hymcuial 
gelatine  finally  reddens  with  iodine.  Distinct  from  xi.  pohigrammn,  Nyl.  (in 
Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  99,  &  in  Herb.  Lindig  n.  817)  which  has  smaller,  darker, 
more  irregular  fruit,  ami  oblong-ovoid  spores,  with  entire  spore-cells.  The  spores 
of  A.  impolita  are  similarly  diverse,  as  is  also  the  whole  habit;  unless  indeed  in 
the  remarkable  form  called  by  Xylanier  v.  mcdmida  (Lich.  Par.  n.  84). 


(221) 


states,  and  I  was  unprepared  therefore  to  recognize  it  in  the  often  per- 
fectly lecanoroid,  Califoruian  lichen  {Lccanora  fecunda,  Tuckerm.  Lich. 
Calif,  p.  20)  referred  here  by  Nylander  {Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled.  p.  60,  not.). 

A.  glaucescens,  Nyl.  in  Hit.    Trunks,  North  and  South  Carolina  (Mr. 

Ravenel).  Also  remarkable  for  its  lecanoroid  aspect.  The  lichen  is  near 
to  A.  relata.  A  northern  form  (New  Jersey,  Mr.  Austin.  New  Bedford, 
Mass.,  Mr.  Willey)  comparable  with  both  these  species,  differs  yet  in  its 

larger  spores,  measuring  ^  micromill. A.  vclata,  Nyl.  {Prod,\  p.  165. 

Zw.  exs.  n.  48,  exempli  7nei)  f.  dcvclata,  Nyl.    Trunks  in  Hampshire,  Mass. 

(Myself).     New  Bedford  (Mr.  Willey). A.  cincreo-priiinosa,  ^chixiT. 

{Enum.  p.  243,  &  Lich.  Helv.  n.  251).     On  Yellow  Birch,  in  the  White 

Mountains. A.  cupressina,  Tuckerm.,'  observed  only  on  White  Cedar, 

Mass.  (Mr.  Willey)  is  readily  distinguished  from  the  iu  some  res^^ects 
similar  species  next  following,  by  the  colours ;  and  differs  also  in  its  smaller 

spores. A.  Iccideella,  Nyl.  {A  glaucina,  Tuck,  in  litl.).    On  various 

trees  and  shrubs,  and  also  on  dead  wood,  common  iu  New  England.  Ohio 
(Lea).  Illinois  (Mr.  E.  Hall).  North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis).  Texas 
(Mr.  Wright). 

North  Americm  species  with  hladc  fruit. 

1.  Spores  bilocular. 

A.  glchosa,  Tuckerm.,^  remarkable  for  its  thallus,  made  up  of  turgid, 
glebous  or  irregular  squamules,  which  are  finally  nodulose  or  somewhat 
plicate,  much  as  in  Buellia  badia,  has  occurred  in  the  Yoseraito  valley, 

California  (Mr.  Bolauder). A.  Utrida,  Ach.  {Coniangium  vulgarc,  Fr. 

L.  E.  p.  378;  Lich.  Suec.  n.  1).    Dead  wood  in  the  White  Mountains, 

Apothecia  brownish-black. A.  patclhdata,  Nyl.  {Lich.  Scand.  p.  262, 

&  in  Fellm.  Lich.  Arct.  n.  209).    Trunks  in  the  White  Mountains  (Myself). 

New  Bedford  (Mr.  Willey). A.  dispersa,  Nj'l.  {Lich.  Scand.  ^. 'HQl. 

Moug.  &  Nestl.  Cr.  n.  359).  On  shrubs,  and  trees.  New  Bedford,  and 
Weymouth  (Mr.  Willey). 

'  Arthonia  otprcssina  {sp.  nova)  thaUo  ejf'uso  tenulssimo  kproso  alhido;  apo' 
thcciis  minutis  (O'"'"-,  2-0""»-,  4  lat.)  rotiotdntis  cotivcxis  c  pidlUlo-fusccsccntc  dcin 
obscuratis  viridnlo-suffusis.  Hiipothechim  paUidum.  Sporw  in  thecis pyriformi- 
biis  oblo)u/o-ovatisvc  ovoidco-obloxijw,  qHadrilocidarcs  (locidis  suba'tjualibus)  in- 
colons,  lomjit.  0,01 1-lG"""-,  cms^-it.  U,003-5™"i-.— Ou  White  Cedar,  iS"ew  Bedford, 
Mass.  (Mr.  Willey).    Reactlou  with  iodiue,  blue. 

-  Arthonia  gkbosa  (sp.  nova)  thallo  csquanndis  bullaiis  Iwvigatis  dein  pUcatis 
fusccsccntibus ;  apothcciis  rotundatiK  convexis  (circ.0"^"^-,5  1at.)  inox  confcrtis 
conflucntibuitque  niyris,  Hypothceium  fnsco-nujrinn,  Sponv  in  tliccis  pyriformi- 
bus  octona',  ovoidew  I.  oblongo-ovoidcw ,  bilocidares  medio  constrictw,  dilute  fusees- 
ccntcs  I.  incolorcs,  lomjit.  0,010-16'"'"-,  erassit.  0,005-fi'"™-  Tt<oi\  mosses  ou  rocks, 
California  (H.  N.  Bolauder).  The  reaction  of  the  nymenial  gelatine  with  iodine  is 
vinous-red. 


11 


%ij 


K  'x'l 


(222) 


*  :  tiv.sr 


<itZ 


2.  Spores  4-pluri-locular. 

A.  diffusa,  Nyl.  m  ZiYr.    Trunks  in  the  White  Mountains  (Oakes). 

A.  lurido-alba,  Nyl.  in  lift.     On  dead  wood  in  the  White  Mountaina 

(Oakes). A.  astroidea,  Ach.,  Nyl.  {Opegr.  atrav.macularis,  Fr.  L.  E. 

p.  367 ;  Lich.  Suec.  n.  24).  On  bark,  very  common  at  the  north,  and 
found  also  in  North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis).  Now  curiously  suggestivo 
of  Opegrapha  atra.    A  Texan  Uchen  scarcely  otherT\i8e  discernible  offers 

■6-locular  spores,  measuring  0,0]  8-19°""- long,  and  O.OOn-S""""- wide. 

A.  mediella,  Nyl.  {Lich.  Scand.  p.  259.    A.  trabinella,  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct. 

p.  240  e  Nyl.).     On  dead  wood,  Greenland  (J.  Vahl  e  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.) 

A.  ramosida,  Nyl.  {Prodr.  Gall.  p.  167).     North  America,  Nyl.  Enum. 

Gen.  suppl). A.  oxytera,  Nyl.  (in  Frodr.  FL  N.  Gran.  p.  105,  n.).    Ob 

bark,  Tarapico,  Mexico,  Nyl.  1.  c. A.  atrata  (Fee)  Nyl.  Exp.  N.  Caled. 

{A.  substeUata,  Nyl.  N.  Gran.  p.  106,  fide  ipsius).    On  bark,  southern 

Texas  (Mr.  Eavenel). A.  polymorpha,  Ach.  (Nyl.  in  Prorfr.  Fl.  N.  Gran. 

p.  J 05,  6c  in  Herb.  Lindign.  2603).  On  Bald  Cypress;  South  Carolina 
(Mr.  Ravenel).  Not  unlike  specimens  of  A.  spectabilis  {the  A.  polymorpha. 
with  scarcely  any  doubt,  of  Muhl.  Catal. ;  as  it  is  also  the  Opegr.  poly- 
morpJia  of  the  present  writer's  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  76)  bat  with  small,  oblong- 
ovoid,  quadriiocular  spores. A.  complanata,  Fee  (Nyl.  N.  Gran.  p.  106, 

&  in  herb.  Lindig  n.  760).    Trunks,  South  Carohna  (Mr.  Ravenel)  and 

Alabama  (Mr.  Peters) . A .  pinguis,  EL.  Willey  msc.    On  the  young  bark 

of  White  Pine,  and  observed  also  on  other  bark,  Weymouth,  and  New 

Bedford,  Mass.  (Mr.  Willey).    Spores  fusiform,  8-locular. A.  platy- 

grapMdca,  Nyl.  (in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  104,  «,).  On  bark,  Tampico, 
Mexico,  Nyl.  1.  c. 

3.  Spores  muriform-mu;tilocular. 

A.  interveniens,  Nyl.  (1.  c.  p.  104,  n.).  On  Tilia,  &c..  South  Carolina 
(Mr.  Ravenel). A.  tccdiosa,  Nyl.  (1.  c.  p.  136).  On  Holly,  and  Wax- 
myrtle,  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel).  On  Red  Maple,  New  Bedford 
(Mr.  Willey). A.  macrotheca,  Fee  {Suppl  p.  42,  t.  40).  Trunks,  south- 
ern Texas  (Mr.  Ravenel).  Spores  in  sixes  and  eights,  fuscescent  or 
decolorate,  ovoid-ellipsoid,  0,050-0,069"'">'  long,  and  0,018-0,023"^'-  wide. 
Better  comparable  with  .4.  mesolctica,  Nyl.  {N.  Gran.  p.  104,  n.)  a  Mexican 
lichen,  as  this  is  described,  than  with  Lindig's  specimen  of  the  present 
{herb  N.  Gran.  n.  7.'B2)  except  in  the  larger  spores.    My  plant  is  very 

near  to  the  species  next  following. A.  spectabilis,  Flot.  {Arthotlielium, 

Mass.  Rabenh.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  418).  On  various  barks,  not  unfrequent 
from  New  England  to  Virginia.  Ohio  (Lea).  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel). 
Spores  fuscescent  or  more  often  decolorate,  ovoid-ellipsoid,  0,024-0,037"""- 
long,  and  0,011-0,018™°'- wide. 


(223) 


tuth  Carolina 


LV.  — MTCOPORUM,  (Flot.)  Nyl. 

Mycoporum,  Flot.  in  Koerb.  Grundr.  Nyl.  Prodr.  Gall.  p.  171 ;  Lich. 
Scand.  p.  291 ;  &  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  111.  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  98. 
Lecidea)  sp.,  Schajr.  Spicil.  p.  199 ;  Lich.  Helv.  n.  232 ;  Sc  Enum.  p.  131. 
Rhizocarpi?  sp.,  Massal.  Eic.  p.  103.  Arthothelii  sp.,  Koorb.  Parorg. 
p.  261. 

Apothecia  subcomposita,  pseudo-stromate  difformi  uigro  hymenia 
(1-plura)  fovente.  Spora3  (in  thecis  abbreviatis,  subpyriformibus) 
oblougo-ovoidesB  1.  oblongiB,  bi-quadri-loculares,  1.  dein  murifonni- 
multiloculares,  fuscesceates  1.  decolores.  Spermatia  baud  visa. 
Thallus  crustaceus,  uniformis  1.  hypophloeodes. 

The  compound  character  assumed  finally  by  Arthonia  has  been  re- 
marked under  that  genus.  Eschweilerwas  first  to  indicate  this,  referring 
the  group,  as  he  limited  it,  together  with  Goniocarpon,  to  his  Tri/pethel- 
iacece,  (Syst.  p.  17)  which  included  the  compound  types  of  both  Graphi- 
dacei  and  Verrucariacei ;  and  when,  later  {Lich.  Bras.  I.  c.  p.  110)  he 
places  Arthonia  at  the  end  of  his  Graphidece,  it  is  not  without  the  sug- 
gestive remark,  that  ^oh  verrucas  discolores  pro  stromate  hahendas  nucle- 
orum  rudimenta  fovente,'' it  should  still  seem  to  bo  properly  associable 
with  that  section  of  the  Trypethelince  represented  by  PorothcUum,  Eschw. 
But  interesting  as  is  the  appropriateness  of  the  hypothetical  character 
just  cited  to  the  present  little  cluster  of  arthonioid  lichens,  as  understood 
by  Nylander,  wo  may  notwithstanding  doubt  if  Eschweiler  would  not 
rather  have  referred  3Iycoporum  pycnocarpum,  Nyl.  (as  compare  Poroth.- 
arthonioides,  Lich.  Bras.  p.  153;  &  Syst.  fig.  21)  to  his  Porotlielium  ;  as 
Flotow  acutely  suspected  the  same  type  in  his  M.  elabens. 

It  is  indeed  impossible  quite  to  deny  the  existence  of  something  like 
mutual  approaches  between  the  compound  groups  of  Graphidacei  and 
those  of  Verrucariacei ;  and  equivocal  types,  if  we  do  not  possess  them 
already,  might  well  be  expected  to  occur.  The  reference  of  Mycoporum 
(Flot.)  Nyl.,  to  a  difterent  tribe  from  Mycoporum,  Mey.  {Porothelium, 
Eschw.  pro  p.,  Melanotheca,  Foo  pro  p.,  Nyl.  TomaselUa,  Massal.,  Koerb.) 
does  not  afl'ect  the  remarkable  congruity  of  these  types ;  and  states  of 
Mycoporum  pycnocarpum,  Nyl.,  are  none  the  less  better  comparable  with 
Melanotheca,  Nyl.,  or,  in  aspect  at  least,  with  Verrucariaceous  expressions 
like  Trypethelium  nigritulum  of  the  same  author  (LIndig  herb.  N.  Gran. 
n.  2794)  than  with  anything  Graphidaceous,  because  the  latter  affinity  is 
iu  fact  mediated  by  Chiodecton. 

From  the  genus  last  named,  and  the  family  represented  by  it,  the 
present  little  group  is,  as  in  othor  respects,  sufficiently  distinguished  by 
the  want  of  a  stroma ;  and  its  real  interest  and  significance  appear  rather 
to  lie  in  its  relations  to  Arthonia.  In  place  of  the  stromatous  modification 
of  a  thalline  exciple,  we  hove,  iu  our  representative  of  Mycoporum,  Nyl., 


m 


Miir 


i*f 


i.  It 

i  I 


w 


i...l 


ml 


(  224  ) 

in  which  the  confluence  of  parts  is  carried  further  than  in  Chiodecton,  a 
similarly  tliliorm,  compound  apothceium,  resulting  wholly  from  the  con- 
fusion of  proper  exciples  (pscudo-stroma')  and  this  diftbrs  possibly  in  no 
respect  from  the  warts  of  Arthonia,  except  that  while  in  the  latter  the 
hymenium,  or  synhymenium,  is  assumed  to  bo  simple,  and  undistinguish- 
able  into  hymenia,  the  distinctness  of  those  may  more  or  less  bo  made  out 
in  species  of  the  former.  This  is  all ;  and  it  may  well  hereafter  prove 
that  Eschweiler's  cited  observation  was ii^ fact  a  vaticination;  and  that 
Mycoporum,  as  hero  taken,  is  only  Arthonia  finally  understood.  And 
with  due  respect  to  the  learned  monographer  of  the  latter  genus,  I  shall 
venture  to  add  that  A.  ambigiicUa,  Nyl.  (Lindig  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  827) 
appears  almost  as  referable  to  the  one  group  as  the  other. 

As  respects  the  spores,  Mycoporum,  Nyl.,  is  well  associablo  with  that 
group  of  ArthonifC  which  finds  its  complete  expression  in  ^4.  spectahilis, 
Flot.  {ArthotlicUuni,  Massal.)  and  Koerber's  reference  of  31.  clabens  to 
this  group  (Parcrg.  p.  2G1)  though  certainly  disputable  from  the  stand- 
point of  present  views  of  ^l»7/<o»/rt-structur'>,  as  compared  with  ilf.jw^cwo- 
carpum,  may  yet  prove  an  anticipation  of  the  ultimate  verdict. 

Beside  M.  clahcns  of  Flotow,  Nylauder  has  indicated  three  European 
species,  the  minuteness  of  which  will  probably  long  obscure  their  real 
distribution ;  and  two  better  developed  tropical  ones.  Of  those,  one  of 
the  latter  only  is  known  as  yet  as  North  American;  but  either,  or  all  the 
others,  may  prove  also  to  occur. 

31.  pycnocarpum,  Nyl.  (in  Prodr.  FI.  N.  Gran.  p.  Ill ;  &  in  Herh. 
Lindig,  u.  891)  an  inhabitant  of  Mexico  (Nyl.  Enuin.  Gen.)  as  of  other 
'  parts  of  tropical  America,  is  common,  on  various  barks  in  the  northern 
states  {ilctcrm.  Nyl.)  and  was  found  in  North  Carolina  by  Schweiuitz 
{Herb.  Fries).  It  otters  very  commonly  the  aspect  of  a  minute  (as  if  col- 
lapsed, or  at  length  confluent  compound)  Vcrrucaria,  but  passes  finally 
into  variously  dittbrm,  trypetholioid  warts,  tho  minute,  rounded  disks  of 
which  simulate  ostiolos.  Spores  in  eights,  in  pyriform,  or  now  oblong 
thekes ;  oblong-ovoid  or  oblong  (constricted  at  the  middle)  from  quadri- 
locular  with  entire  cells  becoming  muriform-multilocular  (transverse 
series  of  cells  8-12,  longitudinal  2-3)  fuscesceL.  or  docolorate ;  0,023- 
0,043"""  long,  and  0,009-0,01G"""-  wide.  Tho  spore-char.actor  of  the  genus, 
based  in  part  upon  species  unknown  here,  is  yet,  it  will  be  seen,  far  from 
imperfectly  represented  by  the  ditterentiation  of  tho  spore  of  our  3Iyco- 
porum.  ^ 


'  Sarcothccium,  Massal.  Mem.,  is  equivalent  to  Stroma.  PscHflo-mrcothccinm. 
Koerb.  rurouj.  p.  394,  which  '  cntsteht  crxt  (lurch  dax  ZmammenjUcssen  der  cinan- 
(ler  cug  f/oi/ilicrfcn  Fntchtyehunsc  in  Vcrhtxfr  des  WachxthuDis  do'selbcn'  is  on 
the  other  haud practicallj'  etiuivaleut  to  P^^ititdo-iitromn.  Tho  concluding  part  of 
Dr.  Koerber's  -"ork  had  not  reached  the  writer,  at  tho  time  tho  latter  term  sug- 
gested itself,  and  was  introduced,  as  above,  into  his  text. 


(225) 


Ido'Xecton,  a 
am  the  cou- 
iissibly  iu  no 
lie  latter  the 
idistiuguish- 
bo  made  out 
cafter  prove 
n;  and  that 
stood.     And 
fonus,  I  shall 
Iran.  n.  827) 

hie  with  that 
1.  spectabilis, 
\I.  elahens  to 
m  the  stand- 
ithM.pycno- 
[ict. 

reo  European 
ire  their  real 
'  those,  one  of 
hor,  or  all  the 

;  &  in  Herb. 
I.)  as  of  other 
the  northern 
)y  Schweinitz 
lute  (as  if  col- 
passes  finally 
mded  disks  of 
n'  now  oblong 

from  quadri- 
ir  (transverse 
lorate;  0,023- 

of  the  genus, 
seen,  far  from 

of  our  Myco- 


o-sarcothccinm.. 
k'sscn  dcrcinan- 

(Icrselben '  is  on 
iicluding  part  of 

attei-  term  sug- 


A'»PENDIX. 
AGYRIUM,    (Fr.)    Xyl. 

Nyl.  Prodr.  Lich.  Gall.  p.  148 ;  Lich.  Scnnd.  p.  250.  Coom.  Notice  sur 
quelques  Crypt,  p.  19.  Th.  Fr.  Lick.  Arct.  p.  242 ;  Gen.  p.  100.  Stizenb. 
Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  152.  Anz.  Symb.  p.  20.  Stictis,  dein  Tremella)  sp.,  Pers. 
Obs.  Myc. ;  Syn.    Agyrii  sp.,  Fr.  Syst.  Myc.  2,  p.  231. 

Apotheciarotundatal.  oblouga,homogenea,  ceracea,  immarginata. 
Spora)  (in  thecis  clavatis)  eUipsoidea3,  simplices,  sub-iucolores.  Sper 
matia  baud  cognita.    Thallus  'parum  vel  vix  visibilis.' 

A  Fungus,  according  to  Persoon,  and  Fries,  but  referred  to  Lichens  by 
Nylander,  who  associates  it  with  Xylographa,  in  his  tribe  Xylographidei, 
placed  next  before  Graphidei.  Dr.  Th.  Fries  has  accepted  this  construc- 
tion of  the  plant,  but  reduces  Xylographidei  to  a  sub-family  (that  is, 
family,  in  our  arrangement)  of  Graphidei.  Dr.  Stizenberger  equally 
accepts  the  assumed  hchenose  character  of  both  types,  but  puts  Xylographa 
iu  Opegraphei,  and  Agyrium,  Nyl.,  in  Arthoniei.  A  significant  approach 
to  the  latter  view  may  be  found  in  the  Prodromus  of  Nylander,  where  the 
rock- Opegraphce  with  simple  spores  {Lithographa,  Nyl.)  make  one  of  the 
members  of  his  Xylographidei. 

If  we  admit  Xylographa  as  a  Graphidaceous  type,  explained  and 
primarily  represented  by  X.  opegraphella,  Nyl.,  there  seems  to  be  no 
reason  for  excluding  it  from  its  natural  association  with  the  Opegraphei. 
With  regard  however  to  Agyrium,  Nyl.,  sufficient  grounds  for  disposing 
it  with,  or  even  near  either  of  the  other  groups  named,  scarcely  appear. 
It  is  associable  even  with  Arthonia  by  little  more  than  superficial  habit. 
And  the  evidence  of  lichenose  affinity  is  confined  to  the  (only  occasional  ?) 
presence  of  gonidiain  the  now,  but  not  always,  whitened  patches  of  woody 
fibre  upon  which  the  apothecia  grow ;  and  the,  in  itself  alone  scarcely 
conclusive,  reaction  of  the  latter  with  iodine.  These  apothecia  are  finally 
immarginate,  and  are  deprived  in  fact,  according  to  Mr.  Coemans,  of  any 
true  exciple.  He  yet  remarks  '  autour  des  jemies  apotheces  .  .  .  un 
mince  anneau,  forme  de  cellules  brundtres,  vestige  d'un  conceptacle  partiel 
etfiigacc,''  which,  if  it  be  what  I  think  I  observe  in  some  of  the  specimens 
before  mo  (Moug.  &  Nestl.  n.  1096.  Anz.  Lich.  Lang.  n.  406)  deserves 
perhaps  further  consideration ;  and  suggests  rather  a  biatoroid  fruit,  than 
an  Arthoniine. 

A.  rufum  (Pers.)  Fr.,  is  the  only  species  of  Agyrium,  as  here  under- 
stood, and  is  a  native  of  the  middle  and  north  of  Europe.  Specimens 
from  dead  wood  at  New  Bedford,  collected  by  Mr.  Willey,  who  alone,  of 
American  botanists,  has  observed  the  plant,  agree  with  the  European 
(Nyl.  in  Fellm.  Lich.  Arct.  u.  206)  and  behave  similarly  (the  hymenium 
29 


i    'i' 


(226) 

shewing  a  blue  reaction)  with  iodine.  Spores  ellipsoid ;  simple ;  often 
Ihnbate  or  at  length  nebulose ;  cclourlosa;  O.Oll-O.Oia®""  long,  and  0,006- 
O.OO?"^-  wide.  Smaller,  reddish  spores  also  occur ;  as  In  the  European 
plant. 


,  i> ' 


(227) 


Trib.  IV.-CALICIACEI. 

Apothecia  turbinato-lentiforraia  (cratoriformia)  globosave,  excip- 
ulo  proprio  1.  nudo,  saepius  stipitato,  i.  a  thallino  accessorio  recepto, 
capitulum  discoideum  e  sporis  Dudis  coacervatia  compactuin  sub- 
marginante. 

The  distinction  between  AcoUum  Bolanderi  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  27)  and 
Splicercphorus  globi/crus  may  certainly  appear,  at  first  flight,  to  bo  greater 
than  that  between  Dirina  and  Boccella.  As  the  two  latter  are  yet  asso- 
ciable  by  their  (typically)  thallino  exciples,  the  former  obviously  agree  in 
the  original  dissolution  of  the  disk  into  a  naked  spore-mass.  It  is  in  this 
sense  that  Nylander  {Syn.  p.  141)  has  associated  the  groups  here  regarded 
as  constituting  the  Tribe  before  us  as  his  '  Series  Epiconioidei ' ;  and  the 
common  character  is  so  extraordinary  that  we  may  well  suspect  a  greater 
congruity  of  structure  than  has  possibly  yet  been  shown. 

If,  to  take  two  eminent  types  of  the  Series  just  named,  we  compare 
sections  of  the  apothecia  of  Acroscyphus,  L6v,  (Hook.  &c  Thoms.  Herb. 
Ind.  Or.  n.  2188, 2190)  and  AcoUum  tigillare,  immersed  as  commonly  in 
its  thallino  wart,  we  scarcely  find  other  (essential)  difference  of  structure 
beyond  a  more  distinct  conditioning  of  the  proper  exciple  of  the  former 
by  the  thallus ;  in  which  respect  it  is  almost  rivalled  by  Califomian  spe- 
cies of  the  latter  genus.  And  the  argument  is  then  direct,  as  the  close 
affinity  of  Acroscyphus  to  Sphcerophorus  has  never  been  disputed,  to  the 
proper  Caliciaceous  character  of  this  last ;  the  question  of  thallus,  other- 
wise than  as  in  peculiar  relations  to  the  apothecia,  not  here  entering  into 
the  discussion.  But  the  structure  of  Acroscyphus  is  in  fact,  as  may  be 
inferred  from  the  opinions  of  authors  upon  Sphoerophorus,  much  clearer 
than  in  the  latter ;  and  notwithstanding  the  significant  agreement  in  the 
spores  and  spermatia,  it  is  by  no  means  so  easy  to  refer  this  to  the  type 
of  Caliciacei.  The  affinity  did  not  however  escape  Turner  and  Borrer 
{Lich.  Brit.  p.  105, 119)  nor  Fries ;  though  the  latter  finally  rejected  it. 
It  was  indeed,  in  the  case  of  the  authors  first  named,  only  that  larger 
affinity,  expressed  also  by  the  Epiconioidei  of  Nylander,  which  was 
intended ;  and  though  other  relationship  was  confessedly  most  obscure, 
no  attempt  was  made,  or  has  perhaps  ever  been  irade,  distinctly  to  recon- 
cile the  Sph(ier(yphorus-fvm\,  with  that  of  the  Caliciei. 

The  interest  lies  in  the  so-called  '  nucleus,'  representing  at  once,  in 
Spharophorus,  both  proper  exciple  and  hymenium.  Thiy  n.icleus,  as 
clearly  described  by  the  English  authors  just  cited  (Lich.  Brit.  p.  1 13) 
who  left  very  little  for  others  to  add  to  their  observations,  is  found,  when 
dissected,  "  to  consist  internally  of  a  thickish  outer  stratum,  purplish, 


^ 


m 


[II.  f,5^l 


(228) 


and  of  a  niotallic  lustre,  then  a  narrow  white  line,  encompassing  a  brown- 
ish less  solid  core." '  The  description  is  from  ^S'.  (jlobifcnis,  but  applies  as 
well  CO  S./rarplis  and  S.  cotuprcssus,  and  is  the  typical  structure  cf  the 
genus.  IMontagno  (llcclicrch.,  siir  la  struct,  du  nud.  dcs  Hphrroph.,  dc, 
in^lwn.  2,  15,  p.  14(5,  t.  I'l,  f.  1)  has  quite  omitted  to  notice  the  'brown 
core ' ;  whidi  niiglit  well  liavo  (inalided  his  explanation  of  iho  shape  of 
the  outer  layer  of  the  'nucleus'  by  "^wwc  saillie  hcmisphiriqtie  dc  la 
couchc  wcdnllaire  on  ccntralo  du  ttiallc,  rcprcscntant  imc  sortc  dc  torus.^' 
For,  passing  the  question  of  origin,  this  globular,  brown  core  is  at  least  a 
part  of  the  apothecium,  and  in  fact  the  base  of  it ;  and  may  thereibre 
prove  properly  comparable,  as,  if  I  do  not  greatly  mistake,  it  is  compar- 
able, witli  the  hypothecium  of  the  Cidicici.  Wo  And  in  Acolium,  which, 
as  here  taken,  includes  all  the  highest  Calicieino  types,  and  bridges  in  fact 
the  at  first  startling  interval  between  at  length  athalline  Cidicium  and 
fruticuloso  Acrosciiphis,  no  little  diversity  in  the  proportions  as  well  as 
in  the  difVereutiation  of  the  envelopes  and  internal  parts  of  the  fruit. 
Even  the  proper  oxciplo  is  in  this  way  reduced,  in  those  species  in  which 
the  apothecium  is  directly  conditioned  by  the  thallus,  and  becomes  (in  A. 
tifjillarc,  A.  occJlatum.  Koorb.,  A.  Californicitm,  dec.)  a  thin,  and  finally 
disai)pcaring  lino  ;  while  its  similarly  varying  hypothecium  is  sometimes 
peculiarly  incrassatcd.  In  an  apothecium  of  the  Californian  A.  Bolandcri 
now  before  me,  the  hypothecium,  instead  of  exhibiting,  as  commonly,  a 
more  or  less  lunate  outline,  is  hemispherical,  and,  being  bordered  by  the 
narrow  lino  of  the  white  layer,  and  conditioning  similarly  to  Spharoplio- 
rus  the  shape  of  the  spore-mass,  fairly  counterfeits,  if  it  docs  not  also 
explain,  the  peculiarities  of  the  latter.'^  Under  the  microscope,  the  hyme- 
nium  of  this  last  is  seen  moreover  to  take  its  departure  from  the  white 
layer,  precisely  as  in  AcoUiim  ;  and  the  relations  of  the  same  layer  to  the 
'  broAvn  core '  or  hypothecium,  oflcr  no  appreciable  difTorences. 

But,  if  wo  admit  that  the  extraordinary  apothecium  of  Sph(crophorus 
is  determined  by  its  nudoiform  hypothecium,  and  that,  this  being  assumed 
to  be  exi)laiuable  from  the  point  of  view  of  AcoUitm,  there  is  nothing  left 
to  exclude  the  former  from  Ccdiciacci,  it  is  still  to  bo  remarked  that  such 
abnormal  reduction  of  the  exciple  is  hero  normal ;  and  that  it  is  only  as 
an  extreme  deformation  of  the  tribal  type,  and  because  there  is,  from  our 
standpoint,  in  Avhich  tho  fruit  is  primary,  no  other  place  for  the  genus, 
that  it  can  bo  accepted  as  a  member  of  the  Tribe  before  us. 

Very  much  less  questionable  is  Acrosci/pJuis,  where  the  whole  struc- 

•  Compare  the  figures  iu  Leighton's  Brit.  Angiocarpous  Lichens  (1,  f.  1-3)  and 
Tulasne  1.  c.  (t.  l.'J,  f.  2,  3). 

*  Compare  Xylander's  figure  of  the  niopliorm-^Tuit  {Syn.  t.  7,  f.  6).  We  have 
here,  as  iu  Sphwrophorus,  and  tho  case  noted  iu  Acolium,  a  certain  extreme  of 
anamorphosis.  Is  it  entirely  without  bearing  on  tho  question  of  anamorphosis  in 
Omphalaria,  cousiderod  above,  especially  at  p.  84  ? 


m 


(229) 


whole  struc- 


(1,  f.  1-3)  and 


tiiro  of  the  apothcclum  is  really  the  anmo  with  that  of  raomhers  of  tho 
Acotium-f^Toniy  with  accessory  thallino  oxciplo  ;  and  nothing  is  loft  to  dls- 
tingulHli  tho  typo  but  it.s  fruticiilose  tliallus.  As  rospocts  this  thallus,  the 
stop  from  it  is  possibly  longer  than  it  might  be  to  tlio  distinctly  lobed 
though  still  crustaccoua  fronds  of  Acolium  Californkum :  but  tho  con- 
gruity  of  the  fruit  of  those  lichens  is  clear ;  and  tUsposos,  for  us,  of  tho 
question  of  their  relationship. 

But  if  Acolium  tends,  in  one  direction,  to  illustrate  a  modification  of 
structure  which  finds  its  higlicst  expression  in  Acroscifj)hits,  no  less  evi- 
dent, in  another,  is  its  exceedingly  close  relation  to  Cnlicium.  This  genus, 
as  constituted  by  Porsoon,  and  accepted  in  the  separate  publications  of 
Acharius,  as  in  thoso  of  Turner  and  Borrer,  and  of  Scluurer  (»Si</r//.)  included 
all  tho  generic  Calicioine  types  (as  represented  in  Europe)  here  considered. 
Later  however,  in  a  linal  review  of  these  plants,  printed  in  tho  Stockholm 
transactions  (1815-1817)  the  Swedish  lichenographer  distinguished  a 
remarkable  biatoroid  group  {Coniocijhc)  irom  the  other,  more  commonly 
Iccideoid,  stipitato  species ;  and  sought  also  to  separate  those  with  '  ses- 
sile apothecia '  {Ci/2)lidium,  Aeh.)  but  the  latter  construction,  in  which 
normally  sessile  Calicia  were  not  a  littlo  confused  with  subscssilo  condi- 
tions of  stipitato  species,  failed  of  recognition. 

Fries,  who  accepted  Conioci/he,  had  relegated  CaUcium  turhinafum  to 
tho  Fungi  {Sphinctrina,  S.  0.  V.)  but  restored  it,  as  an  appendix  to 
CaUcium,  in  his  Lichcnographia ;  where  the  truly  sessile  species  were 
presented,  though  not  wholly  without  admixture  of  foreign  elements,  as  a 
separate  sectioa ;  equivalent,  or  nearly  so,  to  CaUcium,  sect.  AcoUuw, 
Ach.  Si/n.  Further  advancement  might  well  bo  anticipated  for  the  latter 
section,  especially  as  represented  by  C.  tir/iUare ;  and  this  species  was 
tho  type  of  tho  very  confused  A.coUum,  Fee  {Ess.  p.  28,  t.  3,  f.  15).  In 
his  Flora  Scanica  (1835)  Fries  also  fully  recognized  tho  distinctness  of 
the  sessile  from  tho  stipitato  Calicia,  but  appended  tho  former  to  his 
Tracliylia ;  tho  type  of  which  (i.  E.  p.  402)  had  been  tho  (arthoniine) 
T,  arihonioiiles,  and  tho  linal  construction  of  which  {Summ.  Vvg.  Scand. 
p.  118,  1846)  was  still  embarrassed.  Do  Notaris,  tho  next  year  {Giorn. 
Bot.  ItaL  1847)  first  gave  definite  position  to  tho  group  in  his  Acolium  ; 
adopted  since  by  tho  majority  of  lichenists. 

Near  as  is  Coniocyhcio  CaUcium  (§  Cyphelium)  Sphinctrina  is  perhaps 
still  nearer ;  being  scarcely  separable  indeed,  —  if  we  decUno  to  recognize 
any  absolute  distinction  in  tho  originally  closed  exciple, —  except  by  tho 
parasitical  nature  and  consequent,  athalliue  character  of  most  of  these 
plants :  a  difierenco  which  disappears  in  S.  microcephala  (Sm.)  {S.  Anglica, 
Nyl.)  and  is  admitted  to  bo  insuSicient  in  Acolium  stigoncllum.  But  the 
other  extreme  of  Calicici  becomes  more  distinct  from  tho  center.  In 
Acolium  the  stipe  is  absolutely  deficient,  and  this  evidence  of  degenera- 
tion disappearing,  unmistakable  indications  of  a  higher  tone  of  structure, 
significant  even  of  Lccauoreine  analogies,  supervene;  and  tho  fiimily, 


V    A 


II 


'*s'J 


^v^  f 


f  ••':," 


m'  Mi 


(  280  ) 

reverting  thus  towards  higher  groups,  connects  itself  fairly  with  them, 
and  with  the  Class. 

The  family  Sphcerophorci  includes,  according  to  Nylander  {Syn.  p.  169) 
five  species,  in  two  genera.  One  of  these  genera  (Acroscyphus)  is  com- 
mon to  Mexico  and  the  Himalaya.  The  other  (Sphcerophorus)  is  north- 
ern and  austral ;  two  of  its  forms  exten<Jing  however  within  the  tropics. 

We  possess  the  three  northern  species. Siphula,  Fr.,  is  not  without 

points  of  approach  to  Sphccrophorus,  and  is  hero,  provisionally,  prefixed 

to  the  latter;  but  its  fructification  is  unknown. Of  the  Caliciei,  as 

here  taken,  about  sixty  marked,  or  specific  forms,  are  reckoned  by  recent 
authors ;  the  whole,  and  including  also  in  this  the  Splicerophorei,  being 
referable  to  the  coloured  spore-series.  The  Caliciei  are  mainly  northern ; 
but  the  number  of  forms  inhabiting  intertropical  and  austral  regions  (at 
present  about  one  sixth  of  the  whole)  will  probably  hereafter  be  increased. 


Fam.    I.— SPH^EOPHOREI. 

Thallus  verticalis,  fruticulosus. 


*SIPHULA,    Fr. 

Fr.  L.  E.  p.  406.     Nyl.  Syn.  p.  261 ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  67. 
Arct.  p.  31 ;  Gen.  p.  113.    Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  175. 


Th.  Fr.  Lich. 


Apothecia  (ignota).  Spermatia  'linearia.'  Thallus  fruticulosus, 
teretiusculus,  parce  ramosus,  basi  quasi  radicatus,  intus  stuppeus. 

S.  ceratites  (Wahl.)  Fr.,  upon  which  the  genus  was  constituted,  is  an 
alpine  and  arctic  lichen,  compared  by  Wahlenberg,  and  Acharius,  with 
Cladonia  gracilis,  v.  taurica;  but  decisively  distinguished  by  its  solid 

thallus.    It  occurs  in  islands  of  Behring's  Straits  (Mr.  Wright). 

S.  simplex  (Tayl.)  Nyl.  {Dufourea,  Tayl.  New  Lich.  1.  c.  p.  185)  from  the 
west  coast  of  North  America  (Menzies)  is  scarcely  to  be  distinguished,  by 
the  description,  from  S.  ceratites;  and  is  admitted  by  Nylander  {Syn.)  to 
be  'perhaps  only  a  more  simple  variety'  of  the  latter.  The  place  of  the 
genus,  which  Nylander  has  increased  by  the  addition  of  five  other,  more 
or  less  related,  but  likewise  sterile  lichens,  is  uncertain ;  but  S.  Pickeringii, 
Tuck,  in  Bot.  Wilkes  exp.  p.  124,  t.  4,  from  the  Sandwich  islands,  appeared, 
in  a  single  specimen  not  now  within  reach  but  sufficiently  exhibited  in  the 
cited  figure,  to  ofibr  something  not  at  all  unlike  the  thalline  conceptacles 
of  Sphccrophorus.  And  though  no  trace  of  a  proper  exciple,  or  its 
equivalent,  which  should  illuminate  further  the  c.i.ious  conformation  of 
the  thallus  referred  to,  was  detected  in  this  speciman,  there  is  no  doubt 
that  S.  ceratites  is  comparable,  as  well  anatomically  as  in  respect  to  habit, 
with  the  genus  next  following. 


(231) 


Th.  Fr.  Lich. 


LYI.— SPHiEROPHORUS,   Pers. 

Pers.  in  Ust.  Ann.  d.  Bot.  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  116 ;  Syn.  p.  286.  Turn.  &  Borr. 
Lich.  Brit.  p.  105.  Fr.  m  Vet.  Ak.  Handl.  1821 ;  S.  0.  V.  p.  258 ;  L. 
E.  pp.  404.  Scliaer.  Spicil.  p.  7, 242 ;  Enum.  p.  176.  Eschw.  Syst.  p.  23 ; 
Lich.  Bras.  p.  60.  Fee  Ess.  p.  80.  Mey.  Entwick.  i  p.  86,  32^.  Mont. 
Kecherches  in  Ann.,  Mar^,  1841 ;  Aperpu  Morph.  in  3ict.  Univ.  d'Hist. 
Nat.  1846.  Tuck.  Syn.  N.  Eng.  p.  81.  Leight.  Br  t.  Ang.  Lich.  p.  5, 
1. 1,  f.  1-3.  Tul.  Mom.  sur  les  Lich.  pp.  11, 185,  t.  15,  f.  1-9.  Norm. 
Con.  p.  27.  Mass.  Mem.  p.  71.  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  51.  Nyl.  Syn.  p.  169, 
t.  5,  f.  45-47 ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  46.  Schwend.  Untersuch.  in  Naeg.  Boitr. 
2,p.l63,t.5,f.l4-16,t.6,f.l.  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  243 ;  Gen.  p.  100; 
Lich.  Spitzb.  p.  47.  Mudd  Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  263.  Stizenb.  Beitr. 
1.  c.  p.  151. 

Apothecia  globosa,  excipulo  proprio  (hypothecio)  mere  infero 
thallino  ex  apicibus  ramorum  intumescentibus  formato  incluso. 
SporsB  e  thecis  cylindraceis  mox  ejectse,  sphericse,  simplices,  violaceo- 
nigricantes.  Spermatia  ellipsoidese  oblongave;  sterigmatious  sini- 
plicibus.    Thallus  fruticulosus,  erectus,  intus  stuppeus. 

Sphccrophorus  and  Calicium  are,  at  any  rate,  brought  close  together 
by  the  remarkable^deformation  of  the  disk;  and  it  is  further  significant 
that  these  lichens  accord  also  in  their  thekes,  and  spores,  and  are  not  dis- 
cordant in  their  spermatia.  No  other  place  then,  in  the  system,  having 
been  satisfactGrily  indicated  for  Splicer ophor us,  there  is  beforehand  ground 
for  presuming  that  the  structure  of  its  fruit  shall  prove  to  be  reconcilable 
with  the  same  structure  in  the  Caliciei.  The  point  has  been  considered  in 
a  preceding  page ;  and  I  have  not  hesitated  to  embody  above  the  results 
of  my  observations  in  the  generical  character. 

This  well-characterized  type  is  found  in  all  cold,  northern  and  austral 
climates;  but  especially  in  the  austral,  where  (Nyl.,  1.  c.)  every  form  is 
represented.  8.  compressus  becomes  also  tropical ;  and  occurs  on  the 
wooded  hills  of  Cuba  (Mr.  Wright).  In  the  United  States,  one  of  the 
species  but  little  transcends  alpine  districts ;  the  other  has  a  rather  wider 
distribution. 

S.  compressus,  Ach.  Rocks,  and  on  the  earth.  Canada,  Herb.  Hook. 
Arctic  America,  Hook.    Flattened  conditions  of  the  other  species  are  not 

to  be  coufoun(led  with  this. S.  glohiferus  (L.)  DC.    On  the  earth  in 

alpine  districts,  and  descending.  Arctic  America,  Herh.  Hook.  White 
Mountains.    Denuysville,  Maine  (infertile)  Russell.     North  West  coast, 

Herl).  Hook.    Coast  of  California  (Mr.  Bolander) . S.  fragilis  (L. )  Pers. 

Alpine  rocks.    Arctic  America,  Hook.    White  Mountains. 


LVII.— ACROSCTPHUS,  L6v.,   Mont. 
L^vcilld  in  Ann.  3, 5,  p.  262.    Mont,  in  Diet.  Univ.  d'ffist.  Nat.  art.  Sphae- 


rf  c 


«;■  V 


''•      f! 


(  232  ) 

roph. ;  &in  Ann.  3, 11,  p.  243.    Tul.  Mdm.  sur  les  Lich.  pp.  81, 186, 1. 15, 
f.  10, 12.    Nyl.  Syn.  p.  173. 

Apothecia  crateriformia,  excipulo  proprio  nigro  thallino  clavato, 
ex  apicibus  ramorum  intumescentibus  formato,  recepto.  Spo-  e  e 
thecis  cylindraceis  inox  ejecta3,  obtusissiine  ellipsoideae  medio  con- 
stricta3,  biloculares,  fuscoi.  Spermatia  oblonga ;  sterigmatibus  artic- 
ulatis.  Thallus  friiticulosus,  erectus,  solidus,  medulla  primitus  flaves- 
cente,  dein  chondroideo-cartilaginea. 

The  final  evolution  of  the  medullary  layer,  which  I  have  not  found 
noticed  by  authors,  suffif  icntly  distinguishes  the  thallus  of  this  type  from 
that  of  the  preceding.  The  apothecia,  it  has  been  above  remarked,  agree 
in  all  essential  points  of  structure  with  those  of  Acoliuni ;  of  which 
Acroscyphus  may  be  taken  for  a  fruticuloso  exhibition.  In  this  view  it  is 
interesting  os  clearly  lessening  the  perhaps  too  sharp  contrast  between 
Sphcerophorus  and  the  Caliciei. 

The  oblong  spermatia  of  the  present  genus  (Tul.  I.  c.  1. 15,  f.  12)  differ, 
like  the  spores,  but  little  from  those  of  Acolium  tijmpanelhtm  (Nyl.  I.  c. 
t.  5,  f.  32)  but  the  jointed  sterigmas  {arthrostcrigmata,  Nyl.)  aftbrd  a 
marked  distinction  in  this  tribe. 

Originally  collected  (growing  upon  the  earth,  and  dead  wood)  by  Hum- 
boldt and  Bonpland,  at  Peroto,in  the  State  of  Vera  Cruz,  Mexico  (Tul.  L  c, 
Nyl.)  this  lichen  has  since  been  found,  uiwn  trunks,  in  Peru  (Mont.  I.  c.) 
and  in  the  Himalaya  mountains  by  Hooker.  It  is  not  improbable  that 
it  may  occur  within  the  southern  boundary  of  the  United  States. 

Thohirna,  Norm.  {Bot.  Zeit.  1803,  p.  225)  a  co  'ticoline  lichen  of  the 
Norwegian  alps,  is  the  latest  addition  to  fruticulose  Caliciacci,  and  is 
regarded  by  Nylauder  (in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  144,  n.)  as  the  type  of  a 
distinct  family,  to  be  placed  next  after  the  Sphccrophorei ;  and  inclining, 
on  the  one  hand,  towards  these  and  the  Caliciei,  and,  on  the  other,  towards 
Pilophorus  and  Cladonia  papillaria.  The  last  comparison  is  indeed 
directly  suggested  by  the  podetiiform,  fistulous  thallus  of  the  new  lichen ; 
but  its  fruit,  however  differently  conditioned,  refers  the  plant  to  the  near 
neighbourhood  of  Acroscyphus,  with  which  it  appears  also  to  well  agree  in 
its  spermogone^,  and  their  contents,  as  first  described  by  Nylandor.  As 
seen  in  section  (or,  at  least,  so  far  as  seen  by  me)  the  apothccium  of 
Tholurna  ofiers  a  hypothecium  differing  from  that  of  Acroscijphus  in 
being  much  less  crescent-shaped,  or  even  straight ;  as  if  it  were  a  black 
band,  relieved,  on  the  one  hand,  by  the  white  base  of  the  thallino  recep- 
tacle, and,  on  the  otlior,  by  the  equally  straight,  white,  interior  layer  of 
the  exciple.  But  there  is  nothing  in  tliis,  apart  from  the  thallus,  which 
is  not  observable  in  species,  as  well  of  Calicium,  as  of  Acoliuni  ;  and  the 
thallus,  if,  in  spite  of  obvious  analogues,  in  other  tribes,  beside  the  cited 


(  233  ) 

one  from  Cladonia,  we  are  to  regard  it  as  excluding  the  new  type  from  the 
Spheerophorei,  is  perhaps  no  more  distinguishable  from  the  thallus  of 
SpJusrophorus,  than  is  already  that  of  Acroscyphus.  The  plant  should 
be  sought  for,  on  the  branches  of  firs,  in  arctic  America ;  and  may  not 
impossibly  prove  also  to  occur  in  alpine  districts  further  southward.  I 
owe  my  excellent  Norwegian  specimen  to  my  friend  Mr.  C.  F.  Austin,  who 
received  it  from  a  correspondent  at  Christiana. 


Fam.   2.— CALICIEI. 
Thallus  crustaceus,  aut  effiguratus,  aut  uniformis. 


LVIII.  — ACOLIUM,   (F6e)    De   Ifot. 

De  Not.  in  Giorn.  Bot.  Ital.  (1847)  cit.  Mass.  Mass.  Mem.  p.  149  (excl. 
A.  saxatili).  Koerb.  Syst.  p.  302 ;  Parerg.  p.  233.  Am.  Lich.  Frank. 
Jur.  in  Flora,  1860,  p.  80.  Anz.  Cat.  Sondr.  p.  98.  Mudd  Brit.  Lich. 
p.  253.  Sti/.enl^.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  158.  Tuckerm.  Lich.  Calif,  p.  27 ;  Lich. 
Hawai.  in  Proceed.  Amer.  Acad.  7,  p.  232.  Calicii  spp.,  Ach.  L.  U. 
pp.  39,  232,  t.  3,  f.  1. ;  Syn.  p.  55.  Turn.  &  Borr.  Lich.  Brit.  p.  132. 
Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  276 ;  L.  E.  p.  400.  Schaer.  Spicil,  p.  226 ;  Enum.  p.  163. 
Mont.  Aperfu  Morph.  p.  11 ;  M.  &  V.  d.  Bosch  Lich.  Jav.  p.  55.  Cyphe- 
lium  pro  min.  p.,  Ach.  in  Act.  Holm.  1815,  p.  261.  Th.  Fr.  in  Vet.  Ak. 
Forhandl.  1856,  p.  128 ;  Lich.  Arct.  p.  244 ;  Gen.  p.  101.  Acolium  pr. 
mm.  p..  Fee  Ess.  p.  28,  t.  3,  f.  15 ;  Suppl.  p.  145.  TrachyliaB  spp.,  Fr. 
,  Fl.  Scan.  p.  282 ;  Summ.  Veg.  Scand.  p.  118.  Tuckerm.  Syn.  N.  Eng. 
p.  77 ;  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  390 ;  6,  p.  263.  Norm.  Con.  p.  26.  Nyl. 
Monogr.  Calic.  p.  28 ;  Prodr.  p.  27.  Trachylia,  PyrglUus,  &  Tylophoron, 
Nyl.  Syn.  p.  164,  t.  5,  f.  29-36 ;  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  6 ;  Syn.  Lich.  N. 
Caled.  p.  8,  ' 

Structuram  exposuit  Tulasne  M<5m.  sur  les  Lich.  p.  80. 

Apothecia  crateriformia,  rarius  urceol'forinia,  sessilia,  excipulo 
proprio  nigro  1.  nudo  1.  a  thallino  accessorio  marginato.  SpoKB  e 
thecis  cylindraceis  mox  ejectsB,  spherica3  ellipsoidesBve,  1.  simplices  1. 
bi-quadriloculares,  1.  dein  muriformi-pluriloculares,  fuscescentes. 
Spermatia  ellipsoidea  oblongave,  rarius  bacillaria  1.  acicularia ;  ster- 
igmatibus  simpliciusculis.  Thallus  crustaceus,  uniformis  1.  subsquam- 
ulosus  1.  rarissime  effiguratus  1.  in  parasiticis  nuUus. 

The  general  view  hero  taken  of  the  position  and  significance  of  this 
genus  has  been  already  intimated.    It  furnishes  the  highest  types  of 
Calicieine  structure ;  and  rises  into  forms  with  which  even  Acroscyphus, 
30 


f\ 


fll 


(  2f4  ) 

of  the  immediately  jn'ocedinp"  family,  is  comparable,  :n  everything  but  the 
fruticulosc  thallus.    The  following  brief  exposition  of  the  peculiar  rela- 
tions of  the  apothccia  to  the  thallus  in  a  very  important  part  of  the  group 
before  us  will  illustrate  this ;  and  explain  as  well  why  I  am  unable  to  fol- 
low an  eminent  lichenographcr — to  whoso xast  knowledge  of  Lichens  this 
work  has  been  much  indebted — i;,  his  estimate  of  these  relations  in  a 
tropical  type.     As  viewed  by  Nylander  (in  Frodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  G)  the 
way  in  which  the  apothecia  of  his  Ti/lo2)horon  ( Lindig  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n. 
2G33,  2053,  &  Coll.  2,  n.  1.  3^)  arc  conditioned  by  the  thallus,  not  only 
e::cludes  it  from  the  present  genus,  but  constitutes  it  the  type  of  a  new 
tribe  of  his  Ser.  Kpteonioldei,  etiuivalent  at  once  to  Cilicici,  and  to  Sphce- 
rvphorei ;  between  which  groups  he  considers  it  to  belong.    !•;  is  possible 
indeed,  as  these  tropical  lichens  {T^lophoror  protriidcns,  and  a  closely 
related  T.  moilcratum,  Nyl.  /.  c.)  otter  no  internal,  structural  differences 
of  account  from  Acohum,  as  represented  by  A.  tympjanellum,  &c.,  that 
such  value  would  not  have  been  attached  to  their  lecanoroid  features, 
however  striking,  had  the  remarkable  Cal'*'ornian  species  been  then  known 
to  science.    In  view  of  these  however,  i.  is  perhaps  not  venturesome  to 
say  that  the  distinction  of  Ttjlophoron  is  questionable  also  from  the  point 
of  view  of  A.  tigillarc.    From  this  centre  of  the  group  a  series  of  forms 
departs,  in  one  direction,  towards  Calicium ;  and  this  series  being  the 
only  one  heretofore  (if  we  except  the  new  AcoJiiim  occUatum,  Koerb. 
Varcrg.)  represented  in  Europe,  the  lecanoroid  features  of  the  principal, 
central  species  have  been  commonly  subordinated.     There  is  notwith- 
standing no  doubt  that  in  perhaps  the  finest  conditions  of  A.  tigillare,  the 
apothecia  occupy  regular,  more  or  less  hemispherical  or  conoidal,  thalliue 
Avarts  (compare  Laurer  in  Sturm  D.  Fl,  2,  t.  32)  and  the  question  arises, 
if,  in  the  absence  of  any  series  of  forms  explaining  a'^d  extending  this 
peculiar  feature  of  ihe  cited  species,  lichenographers  had  reason  for  subor- 
dinating the  difference,  they  have  not  now  much  more  for  insisting  upon 
it,  and  giving  it  even  place  in  the  geuorical  character,  in  the  presence  of 
such  series.     Irrespective  of  the  discoid  spore-mass,  the  apothecia  of 
^1.  occUatum  (Fiot.)  Koerb.,  as  of  A.  Californicum  and  A.  Bolandcri,  are 
suggestive  even  of  some  Thclotrcma  ;  but  these  pronounced  lecanoroid 
features,  which  unavoidably  condition  Uie  descriptions  of  the  lichens 
named,  are  yet  plainly  analogous  to,  und  only  more  marked  exhibitions  of 
those  of  A.  tigillare.    Nor  does  tJiere  appear  to  be  ground  for  a  differeni 
explanation  of  Tgloplioron,  Nyl. ;  nor  in  fact  for  supposing  generally,  that, 
other  structural  conditions  being  equal,  the  more  constant  presence  of  an 
accessor>  thallino  envelope  is  any  less  significant  or  characteristical,  in  the 
group  now  before  us,  than  its  more  constant  absence  :  both  modifications 
of  structure  being  already  and  undeniably  represented.    It  is  scarcely 
necessary  to  add  that  the  former,  or  lecanoroid  exhibition  of  AcJium,  is, 
for  us,  especially  significant  of  the  group,  and  its  rank ;  and  that  the 
latter  represents  rather  its  deterioration.     And  these  views  are  not 


(  235  ) 


obscurely  sustained  by  analogous  discrepancies  in  other  tribes ;  as,  for  a 
single  example,  the  Graphidacci.  The  instructivcness  of  ^.  tigillarc  is  not 
however  confined  to  the  explanation  possibly  afforded  by  it  of  the  lecano- 
roidwingof  Acolium  ;  nor  are  we  wholly  without  evidence,  of  a  tendency 
in  the  same  direction,  in  the  other  wing.  In  New  England  specimens  of 
the  lichen  just  named,  now  before  me,  the  thickness  of  the  thallus  being 
much  reduced,  the  (full-sized)  apothecia  are  largely  denuded ;  and  these, 
not  expanding,  as  normally,  into  a  patcllteforni  shape,  present  rather  a 
persistently  conical  one  (observable  also  in  young  A.  ti/mpanclliini)  as  if 
in  anticipation  of  A.  Jaranicnm  (M.  &  V.  d.  Bosch)  Stizenb.  {TraclqjUu , 
Nyl.,  Tuck.  PyrgiUus,  Nyl.  Syn.)  while  in  others  of  the  lattei-,  commonly 
quite  naked  species,  the  larger  pnrt  of  the  mature  CDne  is  covered,  at 
times,  and  even  conspicuously,  by  the  mallus. 

The  more  or  less  crateriform  apothccuun  of  Cnlirinm  is  anticipated  in 
those  species  of  Acolmm  (as  A.  tijnq)nne1litm,  &:c.)  which  niost  nearly 
approach  the  genus  first  named.  But  in  A.  ihfiUarc  the  proper  exciplo 
(well  exhibited  in  Laur.  Lich.  in  Sturm  B.  Fl.  t.  'SQ)  is  rather  urn-shaped, 
and  will  possibly  once  more  explain  the  extraordinary  urn  of  A.  Javani- 
cum ;  the  external  difference  of  this  last  not  being  corroborated  by  any 
sufficient  internal.  ,  In  the  remaining  species,  or  at  least  the  American 
ones,  the  proper  cxciple  may  also  be  described  as  crateriform.  From 
this,  -4.  Uiicampyx  {Trachi/Iin,  Tuck.  Obs.  Lich.  I  c.  .5,  p.  300;  and  in  Wright 
Licli.  Cub.  n.  21)  is  yet  to  be  excepted,  the  apothecia  of  this  curious  lichen, 
though  in  fact  not  ill-comparable  with  certain  stutca  oi  A.  Jnvnmcinn, 
passing  yet  into  oblong,  now  aggregated,  and  compound  conditions,  dis- 
tantly suggestive  oven  of  Grapltidacci ;  and,  in  particular,  of  Chmkcton. 

In  some  observations  by  the  present  writer  on  the  genus  before  us 
( Obs.  Lirh.  I.  c.  G,  p.  2G4)  prominence  was  given  to  the  pale  apothecial  layer, 
which  originating  on  the  one  hand  in  a  modification  of  the  proper  exciple, 
passes  on  the  other  into  the  thalamium.  It  was  remarked  that  this  layer 
exhibits  itself  externally,  being  traceable  into  the  powdery  inner  margin 
of  A.  tympancJhim  and  A.  Icurampyr ;  and  that  it  might  deserve  to  be 
considered  by  itself.  Further  examination  has  tended  to  confirm  this  view, 
and  even  to  suggest  a  stronger  expression  of  it ;  that  we  have,  namely, 
here,  something  analogous  to  the  Tuore  or  less  distinct  veil  of  Thclotrema. 
It  is  perhaps  not  clear  how  much  this  term,  taken  as  it  is  to  include  as 
well  the '  interior  cxciple '  of  the  last-named  genus,  should  properly  cover ; 
but  there  is  no  doubt  that  authors  have  apj^lied  it  to  what  appears  coni- 
mouly,  and  may  be  described,  as  a  kind  of  bloom,  and^in  this  extent  — 
it  is  equally  applicable  in  the  Calicincci ;  assuming  the  character  even  of 
an  accessory  margin  in  several  species,  of  Calichim  as  of  Acolium,  and 
being  further  the  remains,  in  these,  of  what  has  been  a  continuous  exter- 
nal covering.  And  states  may  well  occur  in  which  greater  compactness 
shall  give  this  covering  a  fiiir  title  to  be  called  membranaceous ;  if  indeed 
the  two  forms  of  Tt/lophoron,  Nyl.,  do  not  sometimes  furnish  such  iudica- 


■;,  'I 

m 
m 


.:i  K 


(236) 


tions.  The  two  no"  ^.o  Califoriiiau  species  already  cited,  though  neither  is 
reriiarkable  for  anj  neculiur  consolidation  of  the  powdery  vesture  con- 
coaling  at  first  the  disk  of  the  young  apothecium,  fur  jish  yet  some  inter- 
esting features,  the  examination  of  which  is  favoured  by  the  large  size  of 
the  fruit.  In  both  of  these,  as  soon  in  section,  while  the  thick,  brownish- 
black  hypotheciuin  of  the  proper  exciple  disappears,  or  at  least  loses  its 
colour  more  or  less  completely  above,  enough  is  at  times  visible  to 
exhibit,  by  contrast,  the  equally  ascendant,  interior,  pale  layer,  which  is 
in  fact  the  only  one  (obscurely)  reaching,  or  at  least  conditioning  the 
thalline  edge  of  the  apothecium.  We  have  here  then,  distinguishable  by 
«3olour,  if  in  no  other  way,  something  like  a  double  envelope ;  and  the 
structure  is  identical  with  what  has  elsewhere  been  noticed  ( Ohs.  Lick. 
i.  c.)  in  other  types.  Tlie  white  layer  in  the  mature,  turbinate  fruit  of 
A.  tymrancllum  is,  seen  in  section,  not  far  from  straight,  as  in  many 
Calicia,  or  only  a  little  lunate;  but  in  the  young  conical  state,  which 
strikingly  resembles  A.  Javanlcum,  it  ofters  a  distinctly  ellipsoid  outline, 
as  in  the  latter,  and  resembles  a  delicate  sack,  enveloping  the  spore-mass. 
Very  little  has  occurred  to  me  in  authors,  upon  the  point  just  con- 
sidered. Tumor  and  Borrer  {Lick.  Brit,  p,  122)  describe  the  apothecium 
of  Ca/i6\'i<»i  as  "in  its  earliest  state  closed  vvith  a  very  thin  membrane 
(most  conspicuous  in  C.  tympancUum) "  and  cite  also  a  passage  of  Acha- 
rius  (L.  U.  p.  10)  in  which  such  a  "membrane,  so  extremely  thin  that  it 
readily  dissolves,"  is  attributed  as  well  to  "  certain  Arthonir^  and  Calicia" 
as  to  Solorina,  Pcltigera,  and  Nephroma.  This  last  observation  was 
vague  ;  but  the  hinted  structure  in  Calicium  was  recognized  by  Fries, 
who  gave  it  at  first  {S.  0.  V.  p.  276)  gcnerical  value ;  but  passed  it  over, 
finally,  in  his  Lichcnographia.  Montagno,  however  {AperQU  Morph.  dc  la 
Fam.  des  Lich.  in  Diet.  Univ.  d'Uist.  Nat.,  1846)  not  only  retained  but 
extended  it  to  the  whole  tribe,  the  apothecium  of  which  is,  according  to 
him,  ^^d'ahord  reconvert  d'unc  membranulc  {vclt',m)  puis  pulverulent ;  "  an<l 
is  the  latest  authority  in  the  matter  with  which  I  a,m  acquainted. 

The  variations  in  proportion,  and  shape  (as  seen  in  section)  of  the 
black  and  white  excipular  layers  in  ditferent  Calicieine  types,  have  been 
already  touched  upon,  and  the  attempt  made  to  sl\ew  that  oven  the  extraor- 
dinarv  divergence  (from  our  point  of  view)  of  Spharophorus,  is  counter- 
feited at  least,  by  Acolium.  But  the  normally  nucleiform  hypothecium  of 
Sphcerophorus,  by  which  the  saccate  outline  of  the  white  layer,  as  seen  in 
Acolium  Javanicum,  is  reversed,  precludes  at  once  any  proper  excipulat- 
features;  and  the  veil  is  deficient.  In  A.  Icucampi/x,  on  the  other  hand, 
80  predominant  does  the  white  margin  become,  as  wholly  to  overlay  at 
length,  and  conceal  the  black  one.  Calicium  also  furnishes  some  inter- 
esting illustrations  of  this  kind  of  diversity.  In  many  species,  the  blackish 
hypothecium  (at  least  in  mature  apothecia)  almost  excludes  the  white 
layer,  which  is  observable  (in  section)  only  as  a  narrow,  not  far  from  straight 
line  above.    But  in  C.  tu/binatum  the  white  layer,  as  seen  in  section. 


(23t) 


appears  much  in  excess ;  and  the  same  is  true  of  C.  triste,  Koerb.  (Ilanip. 
in  herb.  Th.  Fr.)  and  C.  Bavcnelii;  and  possibly  also  in  other  species, 
especially  of  an  inferior  lichonoso  grade. 

In  the  spores,  Acolium  exhibits  the  whole  differentiation  of  the  brown 
typo.  Dr.  Th.  Fries,  in  his  observations  on  the  insufi&cient  distinction  of 
lihizocarpon,  Massal.,  from  Bucllia  {Licit.  Arct.  p.  226)  has  well  drawn 
attention  to  the  significant  fact  that  the  spore-forms  of  both  these  groups 
occur  in  Acolium  ;  and  indeed  in  otherwise  most  closely  related  species. 
A.  Bolanderi  has  first  added  simple  and  spherical  spores  to  the  history  of 
the  genus.  But  this  species  belongs  none  the  less  to  the  same  section,  or 
natural  cluster,  which  shall  include  A.  Californicum.  The  remarkable 
modification  of  the  coloured  typo  exhibited  in  A.  leucampyx  has  been 
considered  in  the  description  of  that  lichen  {Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  5,  p.  390). 

Twenty  species,  or  marked  forms  of  Acolium,  as  above  taken,  are 
reckoned  by  authors;  of  which  fourteen  are  northern,  and  the  rest 
tropical.  Only  three  of  the  ten  European  forms  have  as  yet  occurred 
hero;  but  we  possess  four  peculiar  to  the  country,  and  one  tropical 
species.  The  important  group  represented  by  A.  tympancllum,  and  in- 
cluding as  well  the  related  saxicoline  forms  described  by  Nylander,  as  the 
parasitical  A.  stigonellum,  is,  quite  remarkably,  deficient  cast  of  the 
l?or»ky  Mountains ;  although  the  species  first  named  is  said  to  agree  gen- 
erally, in  its  geographical  distribution,  with  A.  tigillare,  and  to  be  found, 
in  the  mountainous  regions  of  Europe,  in  the  same  places  (Nyl.  Syn.). 
Muhlenberg  reckons  indeed  {Catal.  p(.  Amer.  Sept.)  A.  stigonellum,  but  I 
have  seen  nothing  nearer  to  this  species  than  an  externally  not  dissimilar, 
parasitical  Buellia  (B.  inquilina,  Lich.  Calif.,  append.)  inhabiting  Pertu- 
sariae,  in  the  southern  states. 

A.  Bolanderi,  Tuckerm.  (Lich.  Calif,  p.  27)  from  sandstone  rocks 
exposed  to  the  sea-fog,  Oakland  hills,  California  (Mr.  Bolandcr)  is  remark- 
able as  well  for  its  spherical,  simple  spores  (0,008-16'"'"- diam.)  as  for  its 
conspicuous,  accessory  tballine  exciple  (measuring,  in  the  best  condi- 
tions, I'""'-  -2'"'"-  5,  in  width,  but  also  occurring,  in  reduced  states  of  the 
lichen,  considerably  smaller)  in  which  last  feature  it  agrees  with  the  next 

two  following  species. A.  Californicum,  Tuckerm.  {Trachylia,  Obs. 

Lich.  1.  c.  0,  p.  263)  from  the  same  rocks  with  the  last  (Mr.  Bolander)  is 
distinguished  by  its  lobulate  thallus.  Apothecia  2-3'"'"'  wide.  Spores 
bilocular,  0,018-25"^"^- long,  and  0,010-18'"'"wide.  The  general  agree- 
ment, in  all  the  most  important  structural  details,  of  these  two  lichens, 
taken  in  connection  with  the  difterenco  in  their  spores,  furnishes  evidently 
a  new  argument  against  the  generical  separation  of  the  round-spored 

Calicia  {Cyphelium,  Koerb.  Auzi.     Chanothcca,  Th.  Fr.). A.  Caro- 

linianum,  Tuckerm.,'  a  recent  discovery  in  the  low  country  of  South 

'  Acolium  Carolinianum  (sp.  nova)  thallo  tartareo  aiquahili  I.  dcin  rnguloso 
rimoso  e  glauccscente palUde  lutcsccnte  ;  apothcciis  invcrruch  tludlinis  mastoideis 
(1-2"""-  lat.)  innatis,  disco  plano-convexo  nigro,  niargivc  nullo.    Sporw  octonw, 


0 


'M 


1 

I 

(i  * 


If 


(  238  ) 

Carolina,  rosomblca  not  a  littlo,  in  its  apothocia,  A,  Bolnnilcri ;  and  adds 
anotlier  mombov  to  tlii.s  lnti)rostin<jf  section  of  AcoUmn.  Tlio  American 
plant  is  closely  related  co  .1.  ocdlainm  (Flot.)  Kocrb.  (Anz.  Lich.  Lang. 
n.  211)  as  is  that  to  A,  ti/mimnclliim  :  but  aurelj'  no  lichenist  would  ven- 
ture to  dispute  the  distinctness  of  the  lirst-nanied  from  the  last.    A.  ti/m- 

panellitm  is  here  confined  to  the  Pacillc  coast. .1.  IjimpuncUum  (Ach.) 

Do  Not.  On  dead  wood,  Yosemite  valley,  California  (11.  Mann).  One  of 
a  few  lichens  of  the  eastern  hemisphere  which  are  unknown  in  North 

America  except  at  the  cxfomc  west. A.  cliloroconinm,  Tuckerm. 

(Lich.  Calif,  p.  28)  Or  .  ng  ^^Utctrus  (irfrifolin ;  coast  of  California 
(Mr.  Bolander).  A.-  -ua  iu  «mali,measurint'' ()"""•,  5-()"""-,  (J,  in  diameter. 
Spores  bilocular,  i),(i\'  <  .'  onj^,  and  (>,0()i"i-({"""' wide.  There  is  some 
evidence  of  an  impertu.,  bhu       •x-tian  of  the  hymenial  yelatino  with 

iodine. A.  ririduUmi  (Schan-.)  i)e  Not.    On  Red  Pino,  Vermont  (Mr. 

Kussell).    On  Hemlock  Spruce,  New  Hampshire  (Mr.  Willey). u\.  tigil- 

hirc  (Ach.)  De  Not.  On  dea<l  wood,  common  in  New  England.  Arctic 
America  (Richardson).    New  York  (Ilalsey).     Now  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin). 

Illinois  (Mr.  Hall). .1,  Jannurnm  (Mont  iV  V.  d.  B.)  Stizonb.     On 

logs  of  Bald  Cypress  (Tacodinm)  Louisiana  (Ilale). 

LT.X:.  — CA  LICIU  M,    Pcrs.,    Ach.,    Fr. 

Calicium,  Fr.  Fl.  Scan.  p.  283,  Sunnn.  Veg.  Scand.  p.  118.  Norm.  Con. 
p.  2(3.  Calicii  spp.,  Pcrs.  in  Ust.  Ami.  Bot.  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  .*»,  t.  3,  f.  2 ; 
Syn.  p.  S.'i.  Turn.  i\:  Borr.  Lich.  Brit.  p.  111).  Schicr.  Spicil.  p.  224. 
Fr.  L.  E.  p.  3S1.  Calicium  <fc  Cyphelii  spp.  pi.,  Ach.  in  Act.  Ilolm.  1.  c. 
Calicium,  Cyphelium,  cSc  Sphlnctrina,  Do  Not.  in  Giorn.  Bot.  It.,  cit. 
Massal.  Massal.  Mem.  p.  151.  Stenocybe,  &c.,  Nyl.  in  Bot.  Notis., 
1854,  cit.  ipso.  Calicium,  Cyphelium,  Stenocybe,  A:  Sphinctrina,  Koerb. 
Syst.  p.  304  ;  Parerg.  p.  287.  Calicium  fc  Sphinctrina,  Nyl.  Mon.  Cal. 
p.  5;  Syn.  p.  142,  t.  5,  f.  1-2H  ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  37;  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled. 
p.  7 ;  Addend.  Nov.  ad  Lich.  Eur.  in  Flora  Ratisb.  Calicium,  Cha}no- 
theca,  &  Sphinctrina,  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  102.  ('alicium,  Chamotheca)  sect., 
&  Sphinctrina,  Stizonb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  157. 

Structuram  cxposuit  Tulasne,  Mem.  sur  les  Lich.  pp.  77, 185,  t.  15, 
f.  13-17,  20. 

tillipsouh'W,  hUociilarcs,  fir.cw,  hnujit.  0,0]2-]8'">»-,  crossit.  0,007-9"""-  On  old 
logs  of  Cedar,  BlulFton,  South  Carolina  (Dr.  J.  IT.  Mellichamp).  There  is  no  trace 
of  a  margin  externally,  and  the  brownish-black  walls  of  the  proper  oxciplo  often 
do  not  extend  upward  beyond  the  white  layer.  This  Avhito  layer — for  the  most 
part  more  or  less  straight,  or  a  little  concave  —  is  now  and  then  indeed  (as  seen  in 
section)  distinctly  convex,  precluding  any  regular  extension  of  the  exciplo  upwards, 
and  giving  to  the  thick  hypotheciiun  (as  also  noticed  above  in  a  similar  deforma- 
tion of  ./.  Jiolau fieri)  something  of  the  peculiar  outline  of  that  of  S2)h<cro2yhornti. 
In  this  new  AmVmm  some  ylight  blue  reuotiou  of  the  hymouial  gelatine  with 
iodine  is  sufllcicntly  evident. 


(  239  ) 

Apothecia  turbinato-lcntiformiii,  stipitata,  excipulo  proprio  fusco- 
nigro  1.  atro  raarginata.  Spora)  o  thocis  cylindraccis  mox  ejccta?, 
sphericaj  ellipsoidCtC  oblongiove,  simplices  1.  bi-  rarissimo  quadrilocu- 
laros,  fuscescoDtcs.  Spermatia  ellipsolden.  oblongave,  rarius  acicu- 
laria;  sterigmatibus  sub  simplicibus.  Tliallus  crustaceus,  uniformis 
rarius  subsquamulosus,  obsoletusvo,  1.  iu  parasiticis  uullus. 

lu  restoring  liis  Sphlnctrina  turhinata  {S.  0.  V.  p.  120)  to  Lichens, 
Fries  replaced  it  in  Calicium  ;  and  later  authors  have  scarcely  succeeded 
in  indicating  distinguishing  characters  for  their  <S);/</«c/r<«rt  (the 'origi- 
nally close<l  exciple'  being,  as  wo  take  it,  equally  predicable  of  Calicium) 
beyond  the  much  elongated  and  bowed  sporraatia.  To  judge  of  this  differ- 
ence in  the  only  way  wo  can —by  analogy  —  it  seems  certainly  *  sufficient ; 
while  the  remaining  assumption  that  these  lichens  are  scj  ira  i  from 
Ca/tcmm  as  exclusively  parasitical  is  embarrassed  by  C.  i  "cro-  'lalum 
{Sphinctrina  Anglica,  Nyl.) '  so  exactly  similar  to  C.  sessile '  . ';. .  Hrbi.mium, 
Pars.) '  that  we  should  certainly  regard  the  two  plants  as  ;  lO  -saaie,  did  not 
the  thallus  in  G.  microcephaluin  appear  really  to  belong  to  .he  pilidia' 
(Turn.  &  Borr.  Lich.  Brit.  p.  131)  a  remark  equally  Mli'^ablo  to  the 
American  plant. 

But  whether  or  not  we  subsume  Sphinctrina,  De  Not.,  under  Calicium, 
the  spore-history  of  the  former  group,  as  exhibited  by  Nylander  {Syn. 
p.  142,  t.  5)  may  well  serve  to  explain  that  of  the  latter,  as  here  taken ; 
the  species  brought  together  in  Sphinctrina  at  the  place  cited  ofering,  at 
once,  spherical,  ellipsoid,  and  finally  oblong  and  bilocular  spores.  As 
Acolium  must  be  allowed  to  include  a  species  {A.  Bolandcri)  with  spheri- 
cal spores,  and  ellipsoid  ones  are  not  wholly  wanting  in  species  of  Ci/phcl- 
ium,  De  Not.  (as  in  C.  chrysoccphalum  and  C.  mclanophccum)  no  sufficient 
reason  appears  for  the  gcnerical  distinctiou  of  the  group  last  named ;  and 
however  significant  its  relations  to  Coniocyhc  [Chccnotheca,  sect.  1,  Stizenb. 
1.  c.)  it  is  even  nearer  to  Calicium. 

Lichens  of  the  present  family  are  distinguishable  by  the  typical 
deformation  of  the  disk  from  elevated,  or  stipitato  conditions  (as  Biatora 
chlorosticta,  Tuck.;  Heterothecium  pczisoidcum  (Ach.)  Flot.,  Lccidea 
flavovirescens  (Dicks.)  Borr.,  Helocarpon,  Th.  Fr.)  of  the  Lccideei.  But 
the  evolution  of  the  stipe  is  sometimes  imperfect  in  genuine  Calicia,  and 
such  subsessilo  states  are  to  bo  discriminated  from  the  always  sessile 
apothecium  of  Acolium. 

About  forty  species,  or  distinct  forms  of  Calicium  are  reckoned  by 
authors,  of  wliicL  six  or  seven  are  only  known  from  tropical  or  subtropical 
regions,  where  one  or  two  European  ones  have  also  been  detected ;  the 
rest  are  northern.  Not  half  of  the  European  Calicia  have  yet  been  recog- 
nized here ;  but  we  possess  several  peculiar  to  the  country. 


v-^i 


(  240  ) 

Soct.  1.  — Cypheltum,  Do  Not. 

C.  trichialc,  Ach.  Ou  Hemlock  trunks,  and  on  decaying  wood ;  Moun- 
tains of  Now  England.  Also  on  the  coast  (Mr.  llussell,  Mr.  Willoy).  C. 
melanophaum,  Ach.,  has  not  yot  occurred  hero ;  the  lichen  rather  doubt- 
fully referred  to  an  ccrustaceous  state  of  it  in  Syn.  Lich.  N.  Eng.,  being 

elsewhere  referable  by  the  spores. C.  brunncolum,  Ach.    Ou  decaying 

wood,  in  the  mountains,  with  the  last. C.  phccoccphalum  (Turn.)  Turn. 

&  Borr.    Decaying  wood,  with  the  last.     Sent  also  from  Canada  (Mr. 

Drummond)  and  New  Bedford  (Mr.  Willey). C.  chrysocephalum  (Turn.) 

Ach.    Hemlock  trunks  in  the  mountains  of  Now  England.    Found  also. 


on  trunks,  New  Bedford  (Mr.  Willey). 
der). 


On  Pinus^  California  (Mr.  Bolan- 


Sect. 


o 


Calicium,  Do  Not. 


C  lenticularc  (Hofifm.)  i^ch.  (Tuck.  Lich.  exs.  n.  145.  C.  qucrcinum, 
Pers.,  Nyl.).  Decaying  wood  in  the  mountains  of  Now  England;  and 
occurring  also  in  the  v.  fibcincreum,  Nyl.  (C.  virklc,  Syn.  N.  Eng.,  non 

Auctt.). C.  curtum,  Turn.  &  Borr.    Old  wooden  fences,  Manchester, 

Mass.  (Oakes)  and  elsewhere  on  the  coast.  White  Mountains. C.  sub- 
tile, Ft.  {Lich.  Suec.  n.  14).  Ou  dead  wood.  Arctic  America  (Hook.). 
Common  in  the  mountains  of  New  England ;  where  it  also  occurs  on  the 
trunks  of  Hemlock  and  other  trees,  with  a  distinct,  white  thalius.  Such 
a  form  is  C.  parietinum  v.  albonigrum,  Nyl.  Syn.,  from  Oak  trunks,  Had- 
ley,  Mass.  (Myself).  NewYork,  on  dead  wood,  (Mr.  Pock).  New  Jersey, 
on  the  same  (Mr.  Austin).  Illinois,  on  the  same  (Mr.  Hall).  Alabama, 
on  the  same  (Mr.  Beaumont).  Texas,  on  the  same  (Mr.  Ravonol).  Cali- 
fornia, on  the  same  (Dr.  J.  0.  Cooper)  and  on  Pinus  muricata  (Mr.  Bolau- 
der).  The  small  spores  (averaging  0,005-8"""-  in  length,  and  0,0025- 
0,0045"""-  in  width)  of  my  plants  are,  so  far  as  observed,  always  simple ; 
and  they  should  therefore  be  referable  to  C.  parietinum,  Nyl.  Syn.  But 
this  diflfers  in  nothing  beside  the  unilocular  spores  from  C.  pusilfum,  Nyl. 
Syn. ;  and  both  conditions  were  brought  together  in  the  same  author's 
earlier  C.  subtile  (Nyl.  Proclr.  Gall). G./uscipes,  Tuckerm.,'  distin- 
guished by  its  pale  stipes  and  larger  spores  from  the  species  just  reckoned, 
as  by  the  spores  from  C.pallescens,  Nyl.  Scand.,  has  no  doubt  a  much 
wider  extension  than  that  given  below. C.  tracfuiUnum,  Ach.     On 


'  Calicium  fusci pes  (sp.  nova)  thallo  ohsoleto  ;  apothcciis  UirbiHato-lcntifonni' 
hussubtus  alhidis,  disco  convcxo  nigro,  sUpitc  firmo  fusco.  Sporw  in  tUccis  CjiUn- 
draceis  octome,  clUpsoide<c  I.  ohlongo-cUipsoidcw,  semper  simpliccs,  fusccsccntcs, 

longit.  0,009-16™™-,  crassit.  0,004-7'"™-. On  dead  wood  (Oak  rails)  N"ow  Jersey 

(Mr.  Austin).  Canada  (Mr.  Drummond).  Larger  and  stouter  than  C.  subtile,  with 
larger  spores.  Apothecia  exactly  turbinate-lentiform,  the  under  side,  as  well  as 
the  upper  portion  of  the  brown  stipe,  as  if  thinly  white-varnishod.  Tho  hymenial 
gelatine  offers  a  feeble  blue  reaction  with  iodine. 


(  241  ) 

(lead  wood,  common  in  the  Now  Enj,fln.nd  mountains.  Missouri  and 
Illinois  (Mr.  Hall).  North  Carolina,  on  Oak  trunks  (Uov.  Dr.  Curtis). 
South  Carolina  (Mr.  llavcnol).  Occurs,  in  tho  \N  hlto  Mountains,  wltli 
tho  apothocia  and  curiously  flattened  stipes  of  C.  hjipcrcUum  v.  huliolum, 
Ach.,and  was,  in  this  condition,  Ibrnierly  taken  by  nie  (Syn.  Llch.  N.  En},'. 
p.  71))  for  an  athalllno  state  of  tho  latter  species,  which  scarcely  dlflers 

indeed  but  in  its  crust. C.  hyperoUnm,  Acn.,  Wahl.    Trunks  of  Ahics 

DoHiilasii,  Yoseralto  valley;  and,  with  Aeolium  fif))i^mncllit»i,  IM}:!;  Tree 
grove,  California  (ilr.  JJolander).     Uidvuown  east  of  the  Ilocky  Mountains, 

at  least  in  states  clearly  distinguishable  from  the  last  species. C.  ros- 

cidum,  Floerk.,  Nyl.,  v.  trahindlum,  Nyl.  On  dead  wood.  Arctic  Amer- 
ica (C.  chloreUum,  ,5  trahindlum,  Hook. !  ('.  phfcocrphalum  ,3,  Fr.  L.  E. ; 
Tuck.  Syn.  N.  E.,  non  Turn.  &  Borr.)  Hooker  herb.  Western  Massa- 
chusetts, and  White  Mountains.  Also  New  liedford  (Mr.  Willey).  Mis- 
souri (Mr.  Uall)  and  a  similar  lichen  sent  from  South  Carolina  (Dr.  J.  IT. 

Mellichamp). C.  (Usseminatum,  Fr.  {IJch.  Sncc.  n.  1(5).    On  dead  wood 

in  tho  White  Mountains. C.  citrinuin  (Lelght.)  Nyl.     On  tho  challus 

of  Biatora  liickhi,  White    Mountains    (Mr.   Willey). C  liavcndii, 

Lick.  1.  c.  5,  p.  ;}S!)).    Old  pine  palings,  South  Carolina 
—  a  Cnrtisii,  Tuckerm.  (Suppl.  '^,  1.  c.  p.  201.)     On  lifms 


Tuckerm.  {Ohs 
(Mr.  Kavenel).- 


typhina,  in  Berkshire,  Mass.  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis)  and  near  Salem  (Mr.  Rus- 
sell). Also  near  Albany,  N.  Y.  (Mr.  Peck)  and  near  liulTalo  (Miss  M.  L. 
Wilson).  What  appears  tho  same  lichen  has  occurred  also  on  Alders,  in 
the  White  Mountains  (Mr.  Willey)  and  on  liobinia  pscmlacacia  in  Virginia 
(Rev.  Dr.  Curtis).  Belongs  to  the  same  cluster  with  tho  next  species, 
and  exhibits  similar  internal  features  (Kocrb.  Syst.  p.  300)  but  the  origi- 
nally colourless  stipes,  iwxXnnwiG-kntiforin  apothecla,  and  simple,  or  only 
rarely  bilocular,  never  quadrilocular  spores  (11-17  micromill.  long,  and 

4_7nimm.  ^yldc)  appoar  to  distinguish  it. C.  hyssaccum,  Fr.  (Th.  Fr. 

Licit.  Scand.  liiir.  n.  48).  On  Ahius  scrnihita,  New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin). 
The  most  minute  of  our  Caficia,  and  not  easily  to  be  detected  at  all,  tho 
specimens  being  even  slenderer  than  the  European,  which  last  occurs  on 
Abuts  (flutinosa,  but  also  on  other  trees.  Stipes  always  black.  Spore- 
development  feeble.  Spores  obsolotcly  bl-quadrllocular  (ll-2r""""long, 
and  .'S-O'"™'"-  wide).  A  rather  larger  plant,  from  lihiis  venenata,  New 
Bedford  (Mr.  Willey)  oflcrs  regularly  4-locular  spores,  lG-23""""''  long, 
and  5-9'""""'  wide. 

Sect.  3.  — Sphinctrina,  De  Not. 

C.  microcephalum  (Sm.)  Turn.  &  Borr.  {TAch.  Brit.  p.  130.  Sphincfrina 
Anglica,  Nyl.  Syn.).  On  old  fences,  Ipswich  (Oakcs).  New  Bedford  (Mr. 
Willey).  Thallus  well  agreeing  with  the  description  of  Turner  and 
Borrcr,  as  with  tho  later  one  of  Mr.  Mudd  (Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  255)  and 

the  lichen  is  referred  here  by  Nylauder,  /.  c. C.  tiibcrforme  (Massal. 

sub  Sphinctrina,  Mem.  p.  155.     S.  microccphala,  Nyl.  I  c,  non  Turn.  & 
31 


M 

ml 

mi 


I! 


(242) 


Borr.).  Parasitica)  on  Pertusnria  pttstulata,  at  Cbolsca,  and  Mllford, 
Masflachusotts ;  and  on  Pcrtusnria-thdlhia  in  Henrico  conuty,  Virginia 
(Alyaolf),     New  Bedford  (Mr.  Wllloy).     Sonth  Carolina,  on  Pcrtusaria 

(perhaps  Icioplaca)  Mr.  Ravenol. C.  leucopodum  (Nyl.  sub  Sphinctrinn, 

Si/n.  p.  144).  Parasitical  on  Pcrtusaria-thaMua,  Henrico  county,  Virginia. 
C.  turbinatum,  Pors.  Parasitical  on  Perlmaria  pcrtusa.  Pennsyl- 
vania, Muhlcnbcnj.  Canada  (Mr.  Drummond).  Very  common  at  i;he 
Nortli,  and  probably  extending  southward. 

LX.  — CONIOCYBE.    A.t'h. 

Ach.  in  Act.  Holm.  181G,  p.  283.  Fr.  S.  O.  V.  p.  270 ;  L.  E.  p.  382;  Fl. 
Scan.  p.  28(5 ;  Summa  Vog.  Scand.  p.  119  (oxcl.  C.  nigricanto).  Schner. 
Enuin.  p.  174.  De  Not.  In  Glorn.  Bot.  It.,  cit.  Massal.  Norm.  Con.  p.  27. 
^lassiii.  :Mem.  p.  LiO.  Koorb.  Syst.  p.  318.  Nyl.  Monogr.  Calic.  p.  24; 
Prodr.  Gall.  p.  33;  Syn.  Lich.  p.  10,  t.  5,  f.  37-43;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  43. 
Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  251 ;  Gen.  p.  102.  Calicii  spp.,  Pors.  in  Ust.  Ann. 
Bot.  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  39 ;  Syn.  p.  01.  Turn.  &  Borr.  Lich.  Brit.  p.  119. 
Schicr.  Splcll.  p.  224.    Cliienotheca)sect.,  Stizenb.  Beitr.  I.e.  p.  157. 

Apothecia  globosa,  stipitata,  exc.'ipuli  proprii  colorati  margino 
subevanido.  Sporiu  o  thecis  cylindracois  mox  ejectti?,  sphericce,  sim- 
plices,  subincolores.  Si)ermatia  baud  observata.  Thallus  crusta- 
ceus,  uniformis,  leprosus,  1.  obsoletus. 

Calicium  has  been  taken  by  some  authors  to  have  an  originally  open 
exciple,  and  C  turbinatum  {Sphinctrina,  Do  Not.)  to  be  distinguishable 
by  its  exciple  being  originally  closed.  xVny  oxclpular  envelope  beside  the 
veil,  has  sometimes  been  denied  altogether  to  Conion/be.  Both  distinctions 
are  however,  analogically,  improbable.  Nor  am  I  able  to  find  any  dlfi'er- 
onco,  in  the  originally  closed  condition  of  the  apothecium,  between 
C.  turbinatum,  and  CC.  phrcoccphalum,  hi/percUum,  and  trachelinum  ;  or 
to  suspect  for  a  moment  the  genuine  exciple  of  Coniocybe.  It  is  not  so 
easy  to  examine  satisfactorily  the  youngest,  often  minute  conditions  of  the 
latter ;  but  C.  pallida  and  C.  furfuracca  v.  sulphurella  throw  some  real 
light  upon  the  ultimate  evolution  of  the  genus,  and  permit  perhaps  the 
(more  probable)  supposition  that  the  apparent,  original  difference  in 
structure  here,  is  not,  at  least,  an  absolute  one. 

Beside  this  uncertainty  as  to  the  original  condition  of  the  proper 
exciple,  and  whether  this,  as  well  as  the  veil,  at  first  entirely  encloses  the 
spore-mass,  we  have  left,  to  distinguish  the  present  group  from  Calicium, 
the  more  marked  biatoroid  habit,  and  more  nearly  colourless,  globular 
spores ;  or,  as  neither  of  those  characters  has  much  weight  when  viewed 
from  the  stand-point  of  Calicium  §  Ci/phclium,  only,  at  last,  the  globular 
outline  and,  by  this  determined,  at  length  obscure  margin  of  the  fruit,  — a 
difference  which,  as  Schajrer  said  {Spicil  p.  225)  is  far  from  satisfactory. 


(  243  ) 

Four  species,  all  of  them  European,  arc  rockouod  by  Nylaudor ;  of 
which  two  occur  within  our  limits. 

C.  furfuracea  (L.)  Ach.,  on  the  roots  of  trees,  and  on  decayinj?  wood, 

in  shade;  Now  England  (Mr.  KussoU).     Now  York  (Mr.  Peck). 

C.  pallida  [Vgvs.)  Fr.,  on  trunks;  New  England  (Messrs.  Russell  and 
Frost). 


■t  l  ,4  ■ 


.4 


'M 

',*i 

'n 


:  I 


(244) 


m'      .' 


I 


~ 


Trib.  v.— VERRUCARIACEI  (Fr.   1821.     F^e)  Stizenb. 

Apothecia  globosfi,  apice  poro  pertusa ;  excipulo  exteriori  proprio 
(perithecio)  nucleum  gelatinosum  interiori  plus  minus  distineto 
(amphithecio)  inclusum,  tegente. 

Acluivius  associated  Pertusaria  and  Thelotrema  with  his  Pyrenula  ; 
and  Gli/phis  and  Chiodecton  with  Trypcthelium.  Turner  and  Borrer 
wrote  before  the  appearance  of  the  latest  writings  of  the  Swedish  lichen- 
ographcr,  and  make  no  mention  of  Chiodecton  and  Glyphis ;  but  they 
regard  Pertusaria  as  coming  between  Thelotrema  and  Bathelitim  {Trype- 
theUurn)  and 'nearest  to' the  latter,  while  the  Thelotremata,  *in  what 
seems  their  perfection,  approach  the  Parmelice,  or  still  more  nearly  the 
Urceolarifc:  {Lich.  Brit.  pp.  166,  192).  Fries  {S.  0.  V.,  1825)  removed 
both  GhjpMs  and  Chiodecton  from  this  association  to  the  place  which  they 
now  occupy,  as  did  Meyer,  the  same  year,  the  former ;  retaining  however 
the  latter  in  its  Acharian  aflflnity,  to  which  Fries  also,  later  {Lich.  Eur.) 
restored  it ;  and  it  was  left  to  Montagne  to  correct  the  error.  Not  so  easy 
was  the  correction  of  the  position  of  the  other  two  genera.  The  nearness 
of  Thelotrema  to  Phlyctis  and  Gyrostomum  was  indeed  indicated  by  Fries 
{S.  0.  V.)  and  he  finally  {Humm.  Vcg.  Scand.)  asEschweilcr  {Lich.  Bras.) 
had  already  done,  referred  the  lirst-named  to  the  Lecanorei ;  but  was  not 
followed  in  this  by  Montagne,  who,  with  the  great  majority  of  lichenists, 
still  looked  at  the  genus  as  Verrucariaceous.  Even  more  general  has  been 
the  indisposition  of  authors  to  allow  determining  weight  to  the  lecanorine 
features  of  Pertusaria  ;  aud  Nylander  was  perhaps  the  first  to  assign  to 
the  type,  without  hesitation,  what  we  must  here  regard  its  natural  rank. 

Acharius's  explanation  of  the  Verrucariaceous  apothecium,  which  I 
follow  almost  all  recent  lichenographers  in  adopting  here,  may  well 
suggest  the  clearer  exhibition  of  not  dissimilar  features  in  Thelotrema. 
Eschweiler  indeed  {Lich.  Bras.)  has  denied  the  analogy  ;  and  neither  ho 
nor  Fries  recognize  any  interior  tunic  in  Verrucaria.  This  inner  exciplo 
is  certainly  obscure  enough  in  the  great  majority  of  species  of  Thelotrema  ; 
and  it  is  perhaps  therefore  the  less  surprising  that  we  find  it,  in  general, 
no  better  marked  in  the  humbler  groups  before  us.  It  is  still  difficult  to 
avcid  wholly  the  recognition  of  such  interior,  excipular  layer  in  the  Ver- 
rucariacci  (as  compare  Nyl.  Syn.  p.  21)  as  in  the  Caliciacci; '  while  yet  wo 
can  hardly  question  the  removal  of  Thelotrema  from  the  tribe  to  which  it 
is  perhaps,  none  the  less,  the  key. 


'  And  compare  the  analogoiis  structure  in  the  Pyrenomycetes ;  as,  in  particuhir, 
De  Bary,  Morph.  &  Phys.  d.  Pilze,  &c.,  p.  98,  fig.  J7,  c. 


(245) 


fi&i'niatn^Ai 


No  such  complexity  of  oxcipular  structure  appears  however  to  be 
predicable  of  Pcrtusaria ;  the  type  of  which,  as  already  suggested  in 
another  place,  may  be  considered  as  simply  a  peculiar  modification  of  the 
lecanoreine  hypothecium,  conditioned  by  the  here  dominant  nisus  to 
become  compound. 

Conformably  with  the  view  that  the  Verrucariaceous  fruit  is  in  fact 
analogous  to  that  of  Thelotrcma,  it  is  the  exterior  covering  of  the  former, 
however  diminished,  that  is  equivalent  \o  the  proper  (exterior)  exciple  of 
the  latter,  and  still  to  be  called  perithccium  ;  while  the  interior  envelope 
{tunic,  Leight.)  assuming  especial  importance  in  the  types  with  included 
fruit,  may  be  distinguished  as  amphitfiecium,  the  term  used  by  Koerber, 
and  sufficiently  explained  by  him '  (Si/st.  p.  320).  Such  use  of  the  terms 
appears,  on  several  accounts,  preferable  to  their  transposition;  upon 
which  compare  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  252. 

But  though  reduced  by  the  signal  losses  to  which  we  have  above 
referred  to  what  is,  for  the  most  part,  a  heap  of  obscure  forms,  of  a  type 
so  low  that  the  larger  part  perhaps  is  on  the  verge  of  exclusion  from  the 
class,  the  present  tribe  is  still  dignified  by  a  foliaceous  family,  and  needs 
therefore  but  a  (possible)  fruticulose  expression,  to  exhibit  all  the  series 
of  thalline  development  which  distinguish  Parmeliacei,  Leciclcacei,  and 
Caliciacci.  And  in  this  view,  Graphidacei,  which  with  all  its  surprising 
variety  of  modification,  and  mostly  well-marked  lichenose  character,  is 
still  confined  to  the  lowest  type  of  thallus.  might  certainly  seem  as  inferior, 
as,  according  to  Eschweiler,  it  should  be  regarded,  in  the  elongation  (as 
compared  with  the  concentrical  figure  which  is  characteristical  in  all  the 
other  tribes)  of  its  fruit. 

Considered  in  the  way  of  analogy,  the  foliaceous  Verrucariacei  (Emlo- 
carpci)  may  be  said  to  represent  Umbilicaria  and  Pannaria ;  passing, 
like  both  of  these,  into  microphylline,  and,  like  the  last,  into  finally  almost 
crustaceous  forms.  These  foliaceous  expressions  excepted,  it  is  so  easy 
and  natural  to  refer  the  whole  remainder  of  the  tribe  to  a  single  family 
{Verriicarici)  that  the  bulk  is,  without  hesitation,  subsumed  by  Nylander 
under  a  single  genus.  This  family  affords  however  some  apparently 
available  grounds  of  further  specification.  We  here  distinguish,  following 
most  lichcnographers,  the  types  with  coloured  perithecia  (sub-fam. 
Scgcst)'i('i)  regarding  these  as  oftering  some  other  marked  indications  of 
superiority,  and  as  analogous  at  once  to  Eiilecanorei  and  to  Biatorei. 
Compound  apothecia  and  a  peculiar  thalloid  receptacle  (stroma)  finding 


M^ 


tm 


.'f:; 


m 


m 


!''?' 


hn 


,s,  in  particular, 


'  It  is  yet  obvious,  from  the  above,  that  wo  cannot  adopt  the  expression  that 
the  ampbilheciiini  is  to  be  calleJ,  without  qualilication,  the  analogue  of  the  hypo- 
thecium in  higher  lichens  ('  das  Analogon  dvs  Kcimhodcns  (hypothecium)  hei  den 
(pjmnoliarpischcn  Flcchtcn'  Koerb.  1.  c.)  this  place  belonging  rather  to  the  perithc- 
cium, as  representing  the  most  important  hypothecial  layer ;  while  the  amphithecium 
stands  for  a  layer,  everywhere  of  inferior  value,  and,  in  higher  lichens,  for  the  most 
part,  uuliuown. 


• .  ■■■it 


(246) 


however  a  significant  representative  in  tlie  Sphrcriacei,  in  Fungi,  give 
marked  distinction  to  our  next  sub-family  (Trypetheliei)  notwithstanding 
its  often  difficult  relations  to  Pyrenula  ;  and  Trypethelium  has  been 
universally  accepted  as  an  analogue  of  Pertusaria.  And  the  final,  varied 
deformation  of  the  lecanorine  type  (Urceolariei,  finding  its  centre  in 
TMotrema)  is  fitly  represented  here  by  our  last  sub-family — the  Pyremilei. 
Estimates  of  the  limitation  of  species  vary  so  much  in  this  tribe,  that 
while  one  European  author  reckons  not  far  from  two  hundred  specifi-: 
forms  in  Germany  alone,  another  scarcely  allows  two  hundred  and  fifty 
to  be  known  to  science.  The  tribe  is  remarkable  for  the  very  small  pro- 
portion of  types  referable  to  the  colourless  spore-series. 


Fam.   I.  — ENDOCAEPEI,   Th.   Fr, 


hallus  foliaceus  1.  squamaiformis. 


As  in  immersed  types  of  Thelotrema,  it  is  the  interior  exciple  (amphi- 
thecium)  which  plays  the  largest  purt  in  the  family  before  us,  almost 
indeed  constituting  the  fructification  in  its  principal  group ;  and  the 
perithecium,  which  alone  is  equivalent  to  the  at  length  marginant  hypo- 
thecium  of  the  higher  tribes,  is  proportionally  diminished.  Extreme  then 
as  is  the  position  of  Endocarpon,  as  exhibited  in  its  best-developed  forms 
(comparable  only  with  UmhiUcaria)  it  is  not  to  these,  but  far  humbler 
representatives  of  the  generic  type,  and  indeed  to  the  analogies  afibrded 
by  the  next  family  that  we  are  to  look  for  the  full  explication  of  its  fruit- 
character. 

And  this  remark  may  possibly  prove  as  applicable  to  the  difficulties  of 
the  spores,  as  to  those  of  the  excipular  envelopes.  The  now  largely 
accepted  separation  of  Bermatocarpon,  Eschw.,  from  Endocarpon,  rests 
on  not  dissimilar  grounds  to  those  which  are  as  generally  taken  to  distin- 
guish Pannaria  from  Lccothrcntm,  Trev. ;  the  diflerences  in  the  thailus 
being  corroborated,  in  both  cases,  by  modifications  of  the  spore.  In  the 
latter  however  this  modification  is  only  a  gradal  difierence  of  the  same 
spore-type,  assuming  here  the  same  direction  of  ascent  which  so  often 
accompanies  the  degradation  of  the  thailus.  Two  Italian  lichens  not 
otherwise  distinguishable  from  Dcrmatoca.pon  {Placidiopsis,  Beitr., 
Koerb.)  differ  from  the  foliaceous  species  in  precisely  the  same  way.  And 
the  only  distinction  in  the  case  of  Endocarpon,  Hedw.,  lies  in  the  fact  thit 
the  spore  hero  is  muriform ;  requiring  us  to  consider  that  this  last  little 
group  belongs  to  a  ditterent  spore-series,  and  therefore  genuS;  from 
Dermatocnrpon,  or  else  that  the  latter  is  to  be  taken  as  offering  a  decol- 
orate  exhibition  of  a  stage  in  the  differentiation  of  che  same,  coloured 
spore.  The  last  view  has  already  commended  itself  in  UmhiUcaria,  and 
finds  present  support  in  the  great  predominance  of  the  coloured  spore- 
series  in  the  V^rrucariacci.    The  commonly  decolorate  exhibition  of  this 


{9A1) 


spore-type  in  Venucaria,  as  here  taken,  is  a  case  seemingly  in  point ;  and 
even  Segostria,  if  we  arc  not  much  in  error,  may  furnish  another. 

Beside  Endomrpon,  us  thus  understood,  only  Normamlina  is  referable 
to  the  present  family. 

LXL  — ENDOOAEPOX,  Hodw.,  Fr. 

Endocarpon,  Hedw.  Stirp.  Crypt.  Endocarpon,  Fr.  (L.  E.  p.  407)  S.  V.  S. 
pp.  119,  563.  Endocarpon  (excl.  E.  Itetevirente)  Tuck.  Syn.  N.  Eng. 
p.  82.  Endocarpon  pro  max.  p.,  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  55;  Syn.  p.  97.  Fee 
Ess.  p.  87.  Schicr.  Spicil.  p.  58.  Leight.  Brit.  A'lg.  Lich.  p.  10,  t.  1, 
&c.  Verrucariaj  spp..  Turn.  &  Borr.  Lich.  Brit.  p.  203.  Borr.  in  E. 
Bot.  Suppl.  Endocarpon,  et  Dermatocarpon  pro  max.  p.,  Eschw.  Syst. 
p.  16.  Fr,  S.  0.  V.  p.  259.  Endocarpon  max.  p.,  Placidium,  Catopy- 
renium,  et  Dermatocarpon,  Mass.  opp.  Endocarpon  max.  p.,  Endopy- 
reuium,  Placidiopsis,  Ca'  jrenium,  et  Dermatocarpon,  Koerb.  Syst. ; 
Parerg.  p.  307.  Endocarpon  max.  p.,  et  Verrucariaa  spp.,  Nyl.  Prodr. 
pp.  174, 178;  Pyreuoc.  p.  11 ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  264.  Endocarpon  pro  p., 
et  Rhodocarpon,  Lonnr,  in  Flora,  1858.  Endocarpon  max.  p.,  et  Der- 
matocarpon, Anz.  Catal.  Sondr.  p.  102.  Mu  id  Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  205. 
Dermatocarpon,  Placidiopsis,  et  Endocarpon  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  103.  Der- 
matocarpon, Placidiopsis,  et  Endocarpon  pro  p.,  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c. 
p.  150. 

Structurara  exposuenmt  Tulasne,  Mom.  sur  les  Lich.  pp.  22, 90, 189, 
t.  12 ;  Schweudener,  Untersuch.  1.  c.  3,  p.  184-189,  t.  10,  f.  1-9. 

Apotliecia  thallo  Immersa,  perithe(*io  diminuto,  amphithecio 
pallido  1.  deiiium  nigricanto,  parapbysibus  mucilaginoso-diffluxis. 
Spora3  ovoideiii,  ellipsoidetL",  1.  obIong;e,  simpliees  1.  nunc  bi-quadri- 
loculares  1.  muriformi-raultiloculures,  fuscescentes  1.  decolores.  Sper- 
matia  ellipsoidea  oblongave ;  sterigmatibus  aut  siraplicibus  aut  multi- 
-TiticuUitis.  Tballus  foliaceus  squamulosusve,  deiu  crustoso-dimia- 
utus. 

The  relations  of  the  foliaceous  Vcrrucariaoei  to  those  typically  crusta- 
ceous  are  exceedingly  close.  Acharius  distinguished  Verrucaria  by  its 
'double  pcrithocium,'  the  simple  one  of  Endocarpon  being  so  described 
that  it  is  not  clear  that  ho  did  not  regard  it  as  representing  both  the 
envelopes  of  the  former.  Turner  and  Borrer  (whoso  observations  were 
unfortunately  left  unfmished)  saw  rather  that  it  is  the  amphithecium  or 
inner  envelope  of  Verrucaria  that  is  equivalent  to  the  included  exciple  of 
Endocarpon  {Lich.  Brit.  p.  207)  and  though  they  do  not  say  that  it  it  ''\ 
the  '  ostiole '  of  the  foliaceous  group  that  we  are  to  look  for  the  represen- 
tative of  the  outer  envelope  (perithecium)  of  Vcirucaria,  these  most 
careful  lichenographers  united  the  two  genera.  Borrer  ronfTirmed  tlii'^ 
view,  later,  in  the  Supplement  to  English  Botany.    And  Dr.  Nylander. 


m 


•\^i 


m 


'i/i 


.    ,.J,.4: 


n  A 


(248) 


lit 


i 


M, 


though  he  separates,  but  by  no  firmer  character  than  the  many-jointed 
sterigmas,  the  truly  foliaceous,  and  a  part  of  the  squamulose  Endocarpa 
{Endocarpon,  Nyl.)  I'ofers  all  the  rest  to  his  Verrucarla.  Habit  however, 
the  aggregate  expression  of  the  idea  embodied  in  an  organism,  lends  value 
to  difterences  which  might  not  otherwise  attract  special  attention ;  and 
may  enable  us  to  reach  constructions  at  least  less  complex  than  oitler  of 
those  cited.  As  here  taken  the  geiuis  before  us  is  equivalent  to  the 
Acharian  conception  of  the  group,  as  finally  reformed  by  Fries ;  and  to 
Endocarpon  and  Dcrmatocarpon  of  Anzi. 

Starting,  like  rannarki,  with  truly  foliaceous  lichens,  so  well  marked 
indeed  as  to  be  better  comparable  with  Umbilicaria,  Endocarpon  runs 
as  readily  as  the  former  into  squanuiloso  conditions.  E.  Moulinsii,  in  its 
best  forms  perhaps  the  finest  of  Endocarpa,  is  scarcely  more  diverse  from 
the  humblest  of  the  squamulose  species,  than  Pannaria  molt/bdrea  and 
P.  pJumhea  from  P.  tryptophylla  and  P.  ni<jra.  In  both  genera  modifi- 
cations of  the  spore-structure  lend  now  apparent  weight  to  the  differences 
resulting  from  the  deterioration  of  the  thallus ;  while  yet  in  neither  are 
these  changes  in  the  internal  configuration  of  the  spore  confined  t(  the 
lowest  forms,  but  occur  also  in  species  referable  fairly  to  the  f()liac»!ous 
type.  Endocarpon pusillum,  Hedw.,  is,  on  the  one  hand,  far  from  unliko 
in  most  respects,  externally,  to  E.  {Bermatocarpon)  arhoremn,  n*liile,  ou 
the  other,  it  is  scarcely  dist'nguishable  from  a  lichen  {End.  Garovaglii 
(Mont.)  Schier.)  so  similar  often  to  the  crustaceous  Stanrothcle  umbrina, 
that  the  latter  might  even  be  taken,  says  Nylauder  {Pyrenoc.  p,  20)  for  u 
saxicolino  state  of  the  same  species. ' 

In  one  respect  the  parallel  with  Pannaria,  so  far  at  least  as  presont 
knowledge  extends,  is  less  close,  'i'he  steris^mas  of  the  genus  just  named 
are  assumed  to  be  always  jointed.  Tliu'  is  iideed  the  case  also  in  the 
higher  forms  of  Endocarpon,  and  tho  en-  ^cter  holds  good  of  such 
diminished  ones  as  E.  hcpaticmn  and  E.  cotnpactimi  (Mass.)  Nyl. ;  but  in 
E.  cincrciini,  E.  monstrosum,  Mass.,  and  E.  pusillum,  we  have  (Nyl.  1.  c.) 
simple  sterigmas.  The  distinction  in  question,  as  presented  in  other 
groups  of  Lichens,  is  yet  clearly  of  but  subordinate  value ;  and  no  good 
reason  appears  for  laying  greater  stress  upon  it  in  the  family  before  us. 

Even  as  here  understood,  Endocarpon  is  a  small  group,  but  twenty- 
four  species  referable  to  it,  not  a  few  of  them  more  or  less  doubtful,  being 
reckoned  by  Nylander  (Pyrenoc.)  and  the  number  having  been  but  little 
increased  since.  The  group  is  northern  and  austral ;  but  extends  to  thvi 
inountains  of  tropical  regions.    Of  the  conspicuously  foliaceous  species 

'  Compare  Dr.  Th.  Fries's  apposite  remarks  on  bis  E.  pidcinatiiiu,  —  'Lichen 
maxii)iK>^'' :  •■  insi(jnis,mcUus  cr  'iHtus  qwim  JJcniutt.  riij'c.scciis  ct  Eiidoc.  pusilluiii, 
W-'-'ii  fih'rnat.  .Sihaireri,  Kocrb.)  scd  habitu,  colore,  cmtheciis  nuujis  cum  ,Sti<j- 
mokmiMU:,  Kocrh.  conffruais ;  est  cnim  oniuino  itt  St.  clopimnm  tliallo  foliacco, 
o'ui'inatn.>mh^-icatoj>raditHm.'    (Lich.  Arcf.  p.  257). 


(249) 


wo  possess  all  tho  better  known  ones ;  of  the  squamulosc,  several  are 
wanting. 

E.  miniatum  (L.)  Schacr.,  a  (embracing  as  well  E.  glaucum,  Acli.  Syn., 
as  respects  at  least  its  North  American  habitat ;  as  without  doubt  also 
E.  Muhlenhcrgii  of  tho  same  work)  occurs  on  various  rocks  (lime  rocks 
not  excepted)  from  Greenland  (Vahl  in  Th.  Fr.  I.  c.)  throughout  the  United 
States,  to  tho  mountains  of  Now  Mexico  (Mr.  Fondler).  Acharius  (/.  c. 
p.  103)  suggested  the  possibility  that  his  two  species  last  named  might  be 
only  forms  of  his  E.  miniatum  ;  and  it  is  in  fact  improbable  that  they 
can  be  well  distinguished  even  as  varieties. Certain  forms  of  a  (Ver- 
mont, Mr.  Frost)  agree  in  the  reticulate  wrinklluif  of  tht  under  surface 
with  the  var.  fulvo-fuscum  {E.  fliiviatilc  v.fuli'o-ftfHcum,  Tuck.  Syn.  N. 
Eng.  p.  83)  which  is  however  an  aquatic  conditio)     wid  cionfinf-d  as  yet  to 

the  alpine  lake  in  which  it  was  discovered. Tbt-  polyphyiiiJUK  star^  of 

the  species,  growing  on  dry  rocks, — v.  coin^Ut.uum,  Sclit^.  .has  -.he  (ffiiunc 

range  with  a,  but  is  more  common  at  the   i.irth. Frora   i\\\x  ;Jio  var. 

Manitcnse,  Nyl.  {E.  Manitcnse,  Tuck,  in  Agnss.  .Toimi.  jf  a  T«i<ur,  Ace. 
E.  gyrophoroidcs,  Schwein.  /'»  herb.  Fr.)  differs,  as  M  "ntoeajo  o\mf^vvfn\ 
{in  Utt.)  and  Nylander  ]k;s  siace  ."ifut'^l,  much  as  s.  poIvptjiviUiif  suiit-  «rtf 
tho  f.  Muhlenberg  a  ;  and  is  ri-marlcihlo  for  Its  very  dark  (li»'..nvn    "(Xrour 
The  lichen  has  occurred  in  North  Carc)liua  (Sciiweinitz)  in  a  (Mr 

Ravenel)  and  in  islands  of  Lakc5  Superior  (Prof.  Agasslr),    It  '     i 

dilficult  to  mistake  for  it  conditions  of  Umhihrnr't  Hocc^iilmff  -  ilh- 

aquatic  state  of  the  polyphyllino  condition  of  th*-  -^f^-ies,  s*-  '  ..-i.-  ii.t  .ov 
Schffirer  in  regarding  it,  —  v.  aquatic  urn,  Seller-  {E.  fluttm^i*-.  IH%t#r.) 
which  is  not  uncommon  in  New  England,  and  oe«»rs  m  3Keir  ierserr  (ri^.r. 
Austin)  and  in  North  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravonol)  varies  al  -  "  '  '  "nvm^ 
(Fr.  Lick.  Suer.  n.  37.    Stonh.  Licli.  Suec.  n.  29)  nov     ,.  .     tin^- 

that  if  A'.  ilf^/M'«^f rr/// (including  the  varr.y)(/r'*-//f.svv         .A    ;  .        >.f^. 
above  indicated)  could  be  taken  for  a  spocios,  with  a  rangr    ?"  v» 
similar  to  that  of  E.  miniatum,  it  might  possibly  be  sai'^        bf^  -t 

European,  as  well  as  American,  and  even  (Nyl.  PifV'inor.  p.  i .,  anfi  -  .'■-    " 
e  herb.  Sand.)  African. 

Acharius  described  a  state  of  his  E.  miniatum  v.  cirsodcs,  '^ym,  j*. 
102)  with  a 'granulate-scabrous,' or  papillose  under  sn-face  ;  and  I  Had 
the  same  feature  well  marked,  and  the  minute  wartt^  ,  hissing  now  mA 
then  into  fibres,  in  a  lichen  from  New  Mexico  (Mr.  F^ndler)  and  the  Rocky 
Mountains  (Mr.  E.  Hall)  otherwise  well  comparable,  except  that  it  blackens 
beneath,  with  fine,  sub-simple  specimens  of  E.  miniatum  v.  complicatnm, 
from  tho  same  region.  But  the  former  is  perhaps  more  properly  to  be 
referred  to  E.  Moulinsii,  Mont.,  recognized  also  by  its  friendly  author  in 
specimens  from  Texas  (Mr.  Wright).  Tliese  latter  spocip"^ns  are  yet  far 
from  characteristical,  and  but  ill-represent  the  noble  iolien  of  tne 
Himalaya  (Jacqueraont  in  herb.  Mus.  Par.  Hook.  &  Thoms.  Herh. 
Ind.  Or.  n.  2218)  which,  in  size,  and  in  the  aspect  of  both  surfaces,  but 
32 


^■1 


I 


iM».' 


!£.S. 


#! 


fclll 


(250) 

especially  in  the  hirsute  under  side,  compares  at  length  closely  with 
Umbilicaria  hirsuta. 

In  other  species  which  agree  with  the  preceding  in  the  gonidia,  and 
the  spores,  and,  so  far  as  these  are  known.  In  the  sperraogones  and  their 
contents,  the  thallus  is  reduced,  and  becomes  at  length  squamulose,  and 
finally  semi-crnstaceous.  But  this  reduction  is  less  marked  in  E.  arboreum, 
Schwein.  {E.  Tuckcrtnnni,  Mont.,  Raven.)  which  though  agreeing  with 
the  others  following  in  being  attached  generally  by  a  (here  conspicuous) 
blackening  hypothallus,  is  yet  truly  foliaceous  and  compared  by  Fries 
{L.  E.  p.  407)  Avitli  a  '  Sticta  hand  rite  evoluta:  The  species  was  first 
detected  at  the  South  (Schweinitz)  where  Mr.  Ravenel  has  especially 
elucidated  its  variations ;  but  is  common  also,  and  equally  fine,  on  old 

trees  at  the  North. The  last  species  is  closely  related  to  E.  rufescens, 

Ach.,  growing  on  the  earth,  in  Texas  (Mr.  Wright)  New  Mexico  (Mr. 

Fendler)  and  in  the  Rocky  Mountains  (Dr.  Haydeu). And  E.  rufesctns 

is  itself  so  near  to  E.  Iicpaticum,  Ach.,  occurring  in  similar  habitats  to  the 
other,  and  from  Greenland  (Vahl,  in  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.)  to  New  England;  New 
Jersey  {Mr.  Austin)  Illinois  and  Kansas  (Mr.  Hall)  and  New  Mexico 
(Mr.  Fendler)  that  authors  only  distinguish  the  last  by  its  smaller,  darker, 
and  commonly  tliiuner  fronds ;  and  rather  smaller  spores. 

More  distini't  is  E.  cincrcmn,  Pers.,  differing  also  from  the  other  species 
preceding  in  its  simple  (not  jointed)  t;iorigmas ;  by  which  character 
Nylander  ex<  'udes  as  well  this  as  the  next  from  Endocarjoon,  and  asso- 
ciates them  with  his  Vcmicaria.  E.  cincrcum,  v.  cartilagineum,  Nyl. 
{E.  da'daletim,  Krcmpelh.)  is  an  earth  lichen,  which  has  occurred  in 
Greenland  (Vahl,  c  Th.  Fr.  1.  c.)  and,  in  a  state  scarcely  distinguishable, 
in  the  Yosemite  valley,  California  (Mr.  Bolander).  We  have  here  another 
example  of  the  peculiai'iy  limited  distribution  of  certain  common  European 

lichens,  in  this  contij^.ont. E.  ocltrolcucum,  Tuckerm.,'  a  rupicohne 

lichen,  which  admits  of  some  comparison,  as  respects  general  habit  apart 
from  colour,  with  E.  Schtcreri  (Fr.)  {E.  miniatum  v.  monstrosiim,  Schajr.). 
The  latter  is  however  made  up  of  peltate  squamules ;  and  our  plant, 
which  has  occumd  only  on  the  coast  of  California  (Mr.  Bolander)  consists 
rather  of  stipi.'atc  in'Boles.  The  bearing  of  the  nigrescent  spores  of  this 
species  ou  the  qaCuLiua,  above  touched  upon,  of  the  distinction  by  its 

'  Endoc(U';-ou  ochrolrucim  (sj).  noca)  thallo  arcolaio-diffmctn  crasso  flavo- 
vircsccntc,  urcolis  cox/trti),-  Innjcsccnfihus  hvvigatis,  ceiitrolihus  sHh^ti2)itatis,2)cri- 
phcricis  lobulatis ;  upot!irci>i  hitmcrnin,  pcri'Jiecio  afro,  amiihitheeio  nigrieantr. 
SporiB  in  thecis  lanccdatis  6-8««,  cipnhi/onncs,  hiloadarcs  loculis  approximate, 

dilute  niijrnfusccsccni'  fi,  longit.  0,0] 8-26""'>-  cras.sit.  0,0035-55"""-. Ou  serpon- 

tino,  Meu'i'jciuo  couuty,  California  (ifr.  liolauder).  Areolos  aumll,  the  ceutral  ones 
not  muc';  exceeding,  at  the  summits,  !"""•  in  diameter;  but  these,  or  several  of 
them  tf'yether,  are  piolonged  downwards  into  thick  stipes  reaching  2"""-  in  height. 
Spores  suh-fusiform,  longer  and  narrower  than  those  of  E.  Custnani,  Mass.  (Hepp. 
n.  669)  but  of  similar  structure.    Spermogoncs  not  ohserved. 


(261) 


closely  with 

gonidia,  and 
aes  and  their 
lamulose,  and 
E.  arboreum, 
agreoing  with 
5  conspicuous) 
ared  by  Fries 
cics  was  first 
has  especially 
ly  fine,  ou  old 
)  E.  rufescens, 
'  Mexico  (Mr. 
d  E.  rufescens 
[lahitats  to  the 
inglaud;  New 

New  Mexico 
nailer,  darker, 

0  other  species 
lich  character 
l)on,  and  asso- 
lagincum,  Nyl. 
s  occurred  in 
istinguishable, 

hero  another  . 

mon  European 

a  rupicolino 

al  ha]>ic  apart 

7sum,  Schffir.). 

ud  our  plant, 

luder)  consists 

spores  of  this 

tinction  by  its 

to  crasso  Jlaro- 
:h,stipif(ttif^,pcri- 
ceil)  nigricnnti'. 
approximati^i, 

On  serpi'ii- 

the  ceutral  ones 
;o,  or  several  of 

2"""-  iu  height. 

/,  Mass.  (Ilepi). 


spore-character  of  Dermatocarpon,  Eschw.,  from  Endocarpon,  will  be 

observed. The  difference  in  the  sterigmas  which  serves  to  separate 

E.  cinereum  from  the  species  immediately  preceding  it,  recurs  in  the  only 
one  wo  have  now  left  to  notice,  but  is  quite  insuf&cient  in  either  to  over- 
weigh  the  affinities  which,  by  the  almost  general  consent  of  lichenographers, 
unite  all  these  lichens  in  a  single,  natural  group.  In  E.  pusUIum,  Hedw. 
{Verrucaria pallida,  l^^l.)  the  lichen  upon  which  the  genus  J?«(7orarpow 
was  originally  founded,  and  occurring  here,  upon  the  earth,  in  Texas 
(Mr.  Wright)  on  calcareous  rocks  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  and  in  Illinois, 
Missouri,  and  Kansas  (Mr.  Hall)  the  spores  are  larger,  fewer,  and  muri- 
form-multilocular ;  and  it  relates  therefore,  in  this  respect,  to  the  other 
species,  much  as  Umbilicaria  pustulata  to  the  majority  of  forms  (with 
simple,  decolorate  spores)  of  the  latter  group :  or  still  more  nearly  as 
Pannaria  hyssina  (Hoffm.)  to  the  rest  of  the  genus  with  which  v.-o  have 
associated  it.  E.pusUliim  is  doubtless  vastly  more  common  here  than 
our  few  stations  should  seem  to  indicate,  and  may  well  bo  found  also  in 
the  reduced  state  which  is  E.  Garovaglil  (Mont.)  Sch;cr.  Beside  this  last, 
and  the  far  from  well-defined  Bcrmatocarpon  f/lomcruJifcruni,  Mass.  (Anz. 
Venct.  n.  118)  the  only  other  known  Endocarpa  with  muriform  spores  are 
Dcrmatoc.  arenarium,  Hamp.  iu  Kocrb.  Parerg.  p.  309,  characterized  by 
a  return  of  the  spores  to  more  normal  conditions  as  respects  number  and 
size,  in  which  respects  BucUia  pefffca,  as  here  taken,  furnishes  some 
important  analogies ;  and  the  externally  well-marked  E.pulvinatum,  Th. 
Fr.  It  should  yet  1)3  said  that  Lcinnroth,  and  Stizeuberger,  have  united 
the crustaceous  ^^rt«fro^/«??c,  '^orm. ,v>\ththQ\r Endocarpon  {Bcrmatocarpon, 
Mass.,  not  of  Eschw.)  and  that  Nylander  [Pyrcnoc.  1.  c.)  and  Th.  Fries 
(the  place  is  quoted  above)  have  indicated  points  of  contact  in  the  two 
groups ;  which  differ,  none  the  less,  as  Physcia  from  Itimdina. 

LXII.— NORMAXDIXA,    Xyl. 

Nyl.  Classif.  2,  p.  191,  cit.  ipso ;  Prodr.  Grail,  p.  173 ;  Exp.  Syn.  Pyrenoc. 
p.  10.  Th.Fr.Lich.  Arct.  p.  23G;  Gen.  p.  104.  Mudd  Man.  Brit.  Lich. 
p.  2G8.  Stizenb.  Bcitr.  1.  c.  p.  149.  Lenormandia,  Delis,  in  Desmaz. 
Cr.  Fr.  Nyl.  Lich.  Par.  n.  89.  Koerb.  Parerg.  p.  43.  Massal.  Sched. 
Crit.  cit.  Th.  Fr.  Vcrrucarire  sp.,  Borr.  in  E.  Bot.  Suppl.  t.  2602,  f.  1, 
&  t.  2G58.  Mont.  Syll.  p.  3GG.  Endocarpi  sp.,  Hook.  Br.  Fl.  2,  p.  158. 
Leight.  Brit.  Aug.  Lich.  p.  13,  t.  3,  f.  1.  Coccocarpiaj  ?  sp.,  Babingt. 
Lich.  N.  Zeal.  p.  9. 

Apothecia  verrucis  tliallinis  immersa,  peritbecio  diminuto,  amphi- 
thccio  nigro,  paraphysibus  obsoletis.  Spora3  oblongo-cylindracese, 
8-loculares,  incolores.  Spermatia  hand  visa.  Thallus  squamoe- 
formis,  monophyllus. 

The  type  and  only  ascertained  species  is  N.  JungcrmannicB  (Delis.) 


m 


!=.■ 


k 


(252) 


I 


Nyl.,  discovered  (^irouing  upon  niossea,  and  also  upon  other  lichens)  in 
Europe,  where  Leigh  ton  first  elegantly  exhibited  the  fructification;  but 
since  found  in  New  Zealand  (Babingt.  1.  c.)  in  Mexico,  Bolivia,  and  New 
Granada  (Nyl.)  as  well  as  in  Cuba  (Mr.  Wright)  and  Venezuela  (Mr. 
Fcndler).  I  have  observed  it  here  on  Pannaria  ruhiginosa  from  the 
mountains  of  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravonel)  on  J*.  molf/lida>a,  from  Louis- 
iana (Halo)  and  on  mosses  from  tho  \)sernite  valley,  California  (Mr. 
Bolandcr).  The  apothecia  have  boon  rarely  seen,  and  nothing  has  been 
added  to  Leighton's  description  except  by  Nylandor ;  Avho  first  indicated 
that  tha  interior  onvo'.ope  is  'immorsed  in  thalliue  tubercles.'  {Prodr. 
p.  17'S),  I'he  six  fruiti?  which  I  have  hud  tho  good  fortune  to  discover  in 
iii)  scanty  Carolina  specimens,  certainly  tend  to  confirm  this  character, 
and  arc  well  comparable  with  younger  conditions  of  Porina  masioiilea 
(Ach.)  Fee;  but  it  is  porh.ips  a  variable  one,  and  is  passed  over  by 
Nylander  in  his  later  Exposu'io  Pyrcnocarpcorum.  Spore-cells,  in  the 
most  perfect  spores,  eight. 

\^'ith  this  is  most  readily  associated  (as  by  Borrer,  Leighton,  and 
Nylander)  N.  hctcvircns  (Turn.)  (Kndocnrpon  tiridc,  Ach.  Normandina 
fir  id  is,  Nyl.)  the  fructification  of  which,  if  wo  oxce])t  a  single,  impcrfec*^^, 
and  as  yofc  scarcely  available  observation  recorded  by  Mr.  Leighton  (1.  c.) 
is  entirely  unknown.  It  occurs  not  uncommonly  ou  moist  earth  in  the 
alpine  region  of  the  "\\  hito  Mountains. 


;      Fam.   2.  — VERRUCARIEI. 

Thallus  crustacous. 

Sub-fam.  1.— SEGESTRIEL 

Apothecia  solitaria,  pcritliccio  colorato. 

Segcstrin,  indicated  by  Fries  in  1825  (.S*.  0.  V.  p.  203)  as  differing  from 
Vcrruraria  as  litaiom  from  Lecidca  {L.  E.  p.  429)  is  the  original  typo  of 
the  principal  assemblage  before  us,  and  was  understood  by  its  author  to 
embrace  three  of  the  six  or  seven  distinct  clusters  recognized  by  later 
writers,  in  tho  Vcrrucarici  with  coloured  perithecia ;  and  bark  as  well  as 
rock-lichens.  And  wo  append  to  it  here  another  group  ( Staurothck,  Norm.; 
which  while  agreeing  in  some  important  respects  "with  tho  first,  differs 
from  it  in  its  always, blackening  perithecia;  and  from  Verrucaria  in  the 
perithccium  not  being  originally  bhick.  If  then  wo  compare  (as  wo  have 
already  the  Endocurpci  to  tho  foliacoous  Parnicliacci)  the  Vcrrmarici  to 
the  Lccanorci,  Scgcstrici  will  represent,  in  some  sort,  Eulccanorci,  Segestria 
—  Lecanora,  and  Staurothvlc — lUrtodina.    Staurothclc  is  only  known  in 


(253) 


•  lichens)  in 
cation;  but 
a,  and  Now 
ezucla  (Mr. 
frt  from  the 
from  Louis- 
ifornia  (Mr. 
ng  has  been 
rst  indicated 
)8.'    {Prodr. 
0  discover  in 
is  character, 
i,a  niastoidea 
sed  over  by 
cells,  in  the 

cighton,  and 
Normandina 
le,  impcrfec*^^, 
ilghtou  (1.  c.) 
earth  in  the 


liflcring  from 
iginal  typo  of 
its  author  to 
lized  by  later 
irk  as  well  as 
othclCy'^oxm.) 
I  first,  differs 
ucaria  in  the 
0  (as  wo  have 
^crracarici  to 
irc/,  St^estria 
Illy  known  in 


rock  forms,  but  Segestria,  as  hero  taken ,  is  also  corticoUne.  Tho  argument 
for  the  separation  of  Fyrenula  from  Vcrruearia  is  based  however  ou  a 
difference  of  lichenose  rank  scarcely  predicablo  of  tho  Scgcstrici,  in  almost 
Iialf  of  tho  species  referable  to  which,  tho  most  of  them  corticolino, 
authors  have  recognized  Avhat  we  may  call  lecanorine  analogies ;  and  it  is 
difficult  not  to  admit  that  we  have  to  do,  in  tho  latter,  with  a  higher,  and 
as  respects  at  least  .ao  principal  assemblage,  a  not  indistinctly  marked, 
natural  group. 

LXIII.  — SEGESTRIA,    Fr.   S.    0.   V..   p.  263. 

Segestrella,  Fr.  L.  E.  pp.  420,  4G0  (excl.  S.  rubra).  Sphffiromphale  exparto, 
Porinamax.p.,Thelocarpon,  Thelochroa,  Sogostreila,  Thelopsis,  Micro- 
gla3na,  Thclenella,  Yerrucaria}  spp.,  Geisleria,  &  Weitcnwebcra,  Auctt. 
recent. 

Apothecia  in  verrucis  thallinis  iraniersa,  perithecio  colorato, 
arapbithecio  pallido  1.  dein  nigricante,  paraphysibus  capillaribus. 
Spora3  ex  ellipsoideo  oblougtB  1.  fusiformes,  e  simplici  bi-quadri- 
pluriloculares  1.  deiu  muriformi-raultiloculares,  incolores.  Spermatia 
(quantum  obs.)  oblouga  1.  acicularia;  steriginatibus  simplicibus. 
Thallus  crustaceus,  effiguratus  aut  uniformis. 

After  much  consideration  and  many  revisions  of  results,  I  shall  venture 
here  to  set  down  what  I  believe  to  be  a  conceivable,  and  in  several  respects 
desirable  interpretation  of  a  group  of  lichens,  the  larger  part  of  which 
has  not  yet  been  detected  in  North  America;  leaving  it  to  others  to 
give  effect,  so  far  as  this  ought  to  bo  done,  to  what  is  suggested.  These 
lichens  are  certainly  brought  together  by  much  agreement  as  well  in  habit 
as  in  tho  details  of  structure ;  but  tho  application  of  all  standards  of 
judgment  is  especially  uncertain  in  tho  Verrucariacci.  It  is  however,  if  I 
do  not  mistake,  tho  spore-characters  upon  which  later  arrangements  of 
the  types  that  make  up  the  group  largely  rest ;  and  the  view  to  bo  taken 
ia  this  place  of  tho  value  of  tho  arraugemouts  in  question,  must  depend 
therefore  so  far  on  our  estimate  of  these  characters. 

When  first  looked  at,  the  group  should  appear  to  embrace  types  refera- 
ble to  tho  colourless,  as  others  referable  to  the  coloured  spore-series,  as  here 
taken ;  but  tho  presumption  is  much  against  tho  exhibition  of  the  former 
series  in  tho  present  tribe ;  and  there  is  no  lack  of  instances,  here  as  else- 
where, of  decolorate  conditions  of  the  coloured  spore.  We  may  possibly 
find  then,  that,  congruity  in  habit  and  general  structure  loading  tho  way, 
the  apparent  diversities  in  tho  spore-structure  shall  explain  one  another, 
and  what  seemed  typical  distinctions  prove  only  subordinate  ones ;  gradal 
modifications  of  one  and  the  same  spore-typo.  The  polysporous  anomaly 
has  elsewhere  been  touched  upon,  and  I  shall  add  only  now  that  its  rather 
remarkable  presentation  in  the  group  before  us  is  far  from  sufficient  to 


m 


■  '1 

!  .■t.l 


'>-'l 


PI" 


U  :.. . 


Stf 


:i    .yi"' 


i 


( 254  ) 

affect  our  ostlmato  of  tho  value  of  the  anomaly  derivable  from  the  higher 
tribes. 

Thclocarpon  coccophoriim  (Mont.)  Nyl.,  to  \\\\\i'\\  tho  former  writer 
attributed  a  foliaccous  tliallus,  associating^  tho  plant  witli  Ph/fsriti,  and 
quadrilocular  spores,  is  dnfined  by  Nylandcr  {Ptfrcnoc.  p.  10)  who  at  tirst 
tookitforalrwrmom,  as  crustaceous,  and  tlio  spores  us  simple.  If  really 
associablo  with  the  present  tribe,  and  with  the  other  Tliclocarjm,  the 
Segesti  lino  character  of  the  lichen  cannot  well  bo  doubted ;  in  which 
case  its  'lobuutto,  radiant'  thallus  will  distinguish  it  as  the  analogue  hero 
of  tho  effigurate  groups  in  tho  Eulccnnorci.  In  the  other  known  species 
of  T/ielnmrpon,  Nyl.  {SphrcropsLs,  Flot.  in  Hot.  Zeit.  1847,  p.  (55.  The- 
lomplidlc,  Koerb.  Varerg.]}.^2\)  i\m  instructive  descriptions  appear  to 
indicate  a  close  affinity  to  Seycstria  ;  as  Fries,  as  above  taken,  understood 
it.  Should  this  be  made  out  (and  Dr.  Stizenberger,  /.  c,  has  a! ready 
united  Thclocarpon  and  Thclopsis)  tho  spore-character  of  Scffcstrid  will 
only  require  a  similar  modification  to  that  which  E.  Gucpini  makes  neces- 
sary in  the  character  cf  Endocatpon.  Tho  spores  of  these  species  are 
defined  as  'for  the  most  part  uui-septato'  (Nyl.)  or  'obsolotely  bilocular' 
(Koerb.)  and  are  contained  in  polysporous  thekes. 

Of  the  two  rock-lichens  referred  to  Segcstria  by  Fries,  one  (S.  fhrhsfnma 
—  the  type  of  Thclocliroa,  Mass.  ?  Koerb.  ?)  has  since  proved  (Leight.  Brit. 
Aug.  Lich.  p.  34, 1. 15,  f.  2)  to  bo  sharply  distinguished  from  the  other  by 
its  simple  spores.  According  to  tho  views  maintained  in  the  present 
work,  simple  spores  may  characterize  species  of  any  genus ;  and  they 
afford  thus  no  ground  for  rejecting  tho  other  evidence  of  affinity  connect- 
ing *S'.  thelostoma  with  S.  lectissima.  It  is  interesting,  taken  in  connexion 
with  tho  described  lecanoroid  features  of  Thclocarpon  coccophoriaii,  Nyl., 
and  with  the  well-marked,  tartareons  thallus  of  S.  thelostoma,  that  both 
Smith  and  Hooker  regarded  the  latter  as  better  associablo  with  Lccaiiora; 
while  even  Leighton  suggests  (/.  c.)  that  'it  may  be  improperly  placed 
among  the  Angiocarpi.^ 

SegcstrcUa,  Koerb.  Sgst.,  tho  type  of  which  is  S.  lectissima.,  Fr.,  is  also 
dignified,  in  Segcstria  mammillosa,  Th.  Fr.,  by  a  'thick,  intricately  ramu- 
lose-torulose'  thallus;  and  the  quadrilocular  spores  become  finally,  in 
S.  Ahlesiana,  Koerb.,  plurilocular. 

Geisleria,  Nitschke  (Rabenh.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  574.  Koerb.  Tarerg.  p.  320) 
an  earth-lichen  found  as  yet  only  in  Westphalia,  and  regarded  by  its  dis- 
coverer and  by  Koerber  as  especially  distinguishable  from  Sychnogonia 
{Thclopsis,  Nyl.)  by  its  octosporous  sporo  sacks,  is  perhaps  as  readily 
associablo  with  SegcstrcUa ;  and  is  in  this  connexion  interesting,  as  its 
spores,  though  very  commonly  quadrilocular  {^  normalitcr  tetrablastcc,^ 
Koerb.  I.  c.)  tend  at  length  (Nitschke  /.  c,  and  I  have  made  the  same 
observation)  to  a  sub-muriform  interior  configuration ;  suggesting  that 
the  lichen,  and  the  group  to  which  it  shall  prove  to  belong,  is  possibly, 
after  all,  as  regards  its  spore-character,  a  decol orate  exhibition  of  tho 


I   m 


m 


(255) 


dlfforeutiation  of  tlio  (normally)  coloured  type.  And  the  same  remark 
holds  good  of  Thdopsis ;  T.  inordinnta,  Nyl.  {Lich.  Kurz,  in  Flora  liatisb. 
1807,  p.  9)  differing  mainly,  it  should  appear,  from  T.  rubella,  in  the  spores 
being  'not  regularlj  3-8eptato,  but  exhil)iting  also  oblique  or  longitudinal 
dissepiments';  or  as  Grislcria  with  submurltbrm  spores  from  the  same 
type  with  regularly  4-locular  ones. 

Thus  far  the  Lichen-clusters  considered,  with  the  exception  of  the 
niuscicolino  Thdocarpon  cocco2)horum,  and  Thdopsis,  are  confined  to 
inorganic  substrates,  or,  at  least,  known  only  as  parasitical ;  and,  taken 
in  connexion  with  a  specific  typo  yet  to  l)c  noticed,  might  be  considered 
as  bearing  a  similar  relation  to  Vcrrucarin,  as,  in  that  case,  the  remaining 
corticolino  members  of  Scgcstria  would  bear  to  Pi/rcnma,  in  the  I'yrcnuhi. 
The  European  Thdocarpa  would  then  be  to  Thdopsis,  m\\c\\  as  Scgcstrdla, 
Koerb.,  to  Forina,  Mass.  But  the  diliticuUy  in  distinguishing  genorically 
the  saxicoline  and  corticoline  series  in  the  I'l/rcniilei  is  greatly  increased, 
as  already  suggested,  in  the  higher  group  before  us ;  and  there  certainly 
seem  to  be  no  characters,  or  no  sufficient  ones,  for  the  purpose.  Thdopsis, 
Nyl.  {ScgcstrdlfP  sp.,  Zw.  Sychnogonia,  Koerb.)  is  in  fact  a  corticoline 
Scgcstrdla,  f;;rthor  differenced  by  polysporous  thekes  ;  and  the  argument 
hero  from  general  structure  will  not  readily  yield  to  any  yet  drawn  from 
the  structural  anomaly  noticed. 

Scarcely  more  distinct  in  aspect  and  less  so  in  details  is  the  tropical, 
corticoline  group  represented  by  Scgcstria  nuciila,  Fr.  {Forinrcs]).,  Ach.). 
The  marked  liehenose  features  of  this  group  have  been  recognized  by 
almost  all  licheuographers  who  have  considered  it ;  but  differences  suffi- 
cient for  its  separation  from  the  section  Scgcstrdla  do  not  appear. 

We  found  the  habit  of  the  last-named,  saxicoline  section  exhibited,  as 
well  in  the  corticoline  Thdopsis,  as  combined  with  entire  agreement  in 
structural  details  in  Forina  ;  and  it  now  remains  to  recognize  in  a  lichen 
from  the  lime-rocks  of  the  island  of  Cuba  (Mr.  Wright)  what  might  well 
bo  taken  for  a  saxicoline  Forina,  did  not  the  spores  (the  differentiation  of 
which  has  here  at  length  fully  reached  the  muriform  stage)  denote  it 
rather  a  vock-ThdcneUa.  The  description  of  the  manifestly  Segestriine 
Verrucaria  thdostomoides,  Nyl.  Fyrcnoc.  p.  41,  from  which  the  learned 
author  himself  says  that  his  V.  luriddla,  from  Bolivia,  '  scarcely  differs,' 
leaves  nothing  to  be  desired  in  its  application  to  this  Cuban  lichen,  and  I 
cannot  therefore  venture  to  distinguish  the  latter ;  which  mediates,  it 
should  seem,  on  the  one  hand,  between  Forina  and  Scgcstrdla,  and  com- 
pletes, on  the  other,  the  evidence  of  Gcislcria  as  to  the  true  spore-type  of 
the  whole  group. 

The  noticed  specimens  from  Cuba  of  what  is  probably  to  be  called 
Scgcstria  thdostomoides  agree  still  further  with  the  corticoline  Thelcndla, 
Nyl.  {Microglccna,  Koerb.)  of  Europe,  in  the  contents  of  the  spermogones ; 
the  spermatia  of  the  former  being  needle-shaped  and  bowed,  and  borne 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


.^^5^  4 


1.0 


I.I 


1.25 


iiii££ 

20 

1.8 


U    IIIIII.6 


w 


VI 


<%    >>;^ 


df 


'W  .-^ 


>;' 


w>. 


7 


/^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


iV 


<> 


% 


^ 


6^ 


<^ 


pb^ 


''q.^ 


^ 


^<5 


^ 


\\ 


.       O^ 


^^ 


(  256  ) 

on  simple  sterigmas.  Thclcnella  then  will  also  appear  to  be  fully  associable 
with  Segestria.  ^ 

It  is  not  at  once  easy  to  follow  those  recent  writers  who  have  united 
what  Koerber  has  distinguished  as  Weitcnwcbcra  {Parerg.  p.  327)  to  his 
Microglcena  {Thelenella,  Nyl.)  the  two  muscicolino  lichens  being  rather 
remarkably  distinguished  from  the  other ;  and  only  in  fact  related  to  the 
present  group  (Segestria)  from  which  they  aflford  an  evident  passage  into 
Verntcaria,  by  the  originally  more  or  less  coloured  and  softish  perithecia. 
The  elegant  Verr.  leucotheUa,  Nyl.  (Fellm.  LicJi.  Arct.  n.  219)  belongs 
however  to  the  same  cluster  with  his  V.  sphinctrinoidcs ;  and  sheds 
important  light  on  the  true  aflQnity  of  the  last. 

But  two  lichens  referable  to  Segestria  have  been  observed  as  yet  in 
North  America.  S-  lectissima,  Fr.,  so  far  at  least  as  all  the  other  charac- 
ters go,  but  with  the  longer  7-10-locular  spores  ascribed  by  Koerber  to 
his  S.  AUesiana  {Parerg.  p.  324)  has  occurred  to  me  once  on  granitic 

rocks  near  water  in  the  White  Mountains. S.  nucula,  Fr.  (Porina, 

Ach.)  is  found  on  various  barks  in  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  and  in 
southern  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont). 

LXIY.— STAUEOTHELE,    Norm. 

Staurothele,  Norm.  Con.  p.  28,  t.  23,  b,  c.  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Arct.  p.  263 ;  Gen. 
p.  107.  Verrucaria)  sp.,  &  PyrenuLne  sp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  pp.  51, 64 ;  Syn.  p. 
120.  Verrucarioesp.,  (ScSagedia)  sp.,Fr.L.E.  pp.  415,441.  Verrucarise 
sp.  Wallr.  Fl.  Crypt.  Germ.  1,  p.  308.  Nyl.  Pyrenoc.  p.  21 ;  Lich. 
Scand.  p.  269.  Verrucaria)  &  Lecanoraj  spp.,  Schaer.  Spicil.  pp.  336,  429. 
Endocarpi  sp.,  Leight.  Brit.  Ang.  Lich.  p.  19,  t.  6,  f.  1,  2.  Lonnr.  in 
Flora,  1858.  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  150.  Paraphysorraa,  Mass.  Eic. 
p.  116.  Thelotrematis  sp.,  Nffig.  <i;  Hepp  in  Hepp  Flecht.  Eur.  t.  2. 
Anz.  Catal.  Sondr.  p.  104.  Spha^romphale  pro  p.,  &  Stigmatomma, 
Koerb.  Syst.  p.  335 ;  Parerg.  p.  329. 

Apothecia  verrucis  thallinis  iminersa,  perithecio  nigricante,  amphi- 
thecio  palUdo,  paraphysibus  diffluxis.  Sporaj  ellipsoidea),  muriforini- 
multiloculares,  fuscescentes.  Spermatia  baud  visa.  ^  Thallus  crus- 
taceus,  eflBguratus  1.  uniformis. 

^  Thelenella  eminentior,  Nyl.  Exp.  Lich.  Nov.  Caled.,  a  bark-lichon,  of  which 
the  author  says  '  faciem  proxime  habet  Vcrrucaricc  miculw'  (Segestria  nucula,  Fr./ 
should  seem  to  confirm  this ;  and  as  well  the  reference  to  Segestria  of  the  tropical 
species  of  Porina,  Mass. ;  the  published  character  of  the  New  Caledonian  lichen 
ofiering  no  differences  from  the  latter  type,  except  that  the  'fusiform-oblong'  spores 
exhibit  the  muriform  configuration. — In  a  later  work  (Syn.  Lich.  N.  Caled.  p.  86) 
received  since  the  above  was  written,  Dr.  Nylander  refers  the  cited  Thelenella  to 
the  neighbourhood  of  Segestria  nucula,  in  his  Yerrucaria. 

2  My  friend  Mr.  Willey  writes  however  that  in  a  recent  examination  of  the 
apothecia  of  Staurothele  diffractclla,  during  which  he  had  submitted  "  the  nucleus, 


mm 


(257) 

However  similar  in  the  characters  of  their  apothecia,  the  evideuco  is 
to  mo  insufficient  that  Verrucaria  umbrina  can  be  traced  into  Endocarpon 
pusillum,  or  F.  clopima  into  E.  pithinatum,  Th.  Fr. ;  and  the  points  of 
approach  between  the  two  groups  may  be  said  perhaps  to  be  no  greater 
than  tliose  to  be  found  between  Binodina  and  Physcia.  And  on  the  other 
hand  the  finally  indeed  blackening,  but  not  carbonaceous  perithecium  may 
serve  to  keep  Staurothclc  apart  from  Verrucaria  sect.  Polyblastia;  of 
which  V.  theleodes,  Sommerf.  (iSjporort/c^^ow,  Mass.)  is  so  important  a  type. 
The  group  before  us  is  marked  by  the  commonly  conspicuous,  excipular 
relation  of  the  thallus  to  the  immersed  apothecia ;  but  agrees  in  this  as 
well  with  Segestria  as  with  TrypetheVmm  ;  the  monocarpous  species  of 
which  latter  genus  (as  T.  uberinum  (Fee)  Nyl.,  and  T.  meristosponim, 
Mont.)  now  closely  approach  in  habit,  as  does  the  last-named  also  in  the 
spores,  to  the  present. 

As  many  as  seven  species,  all  rupicoline,  have  been  reckoned  by  some 
European  writers  as  referable  here  ;  but  the  distinctions  are  slight,  and 
the  whole  perhaps  are  included  in  Verrucaria  umbrina,  Nyl.  {Pyrenoc. 
p.  21)  as  understood  by  him.  This  author  has  since  indicated,  as  belong- 
ing here,  his  V.  siibumbrina  {Lich.  Sound,  p.  269).  The  other  species  are 
North  American ;  the  whole  genu?  being  northern,  though  recurring  in 
one  of  its  forms  in  the  Himalayah  (My  1). 

S.  Brummondii  {Verrucaria,  Tuckerm.  Obs.  Lich.  1.  c.  6,  p.  286)  well 
distinguished  on  the  light-gray  lime-rock  (Kingston,  Canada,  Mr.  Drum-  ^ 
mond)  upon  which  it  grows,  by  the  orbicular,  dark-brown  patches  (5-9"'"'-  \ 
in  diameter)  which  are  radious  at  the  circumference  of  its  vcrrucoso 
thallus,  is  a  much  finer  lichen  than  Bermatocarpon  Ambrosiamin),  Mass. 
{Lich.  Ltal.  n.  30)  and  the  spores,  so  far  as  these  have  been  yet  observed 
(0,030-40'"'"-  long,  and  0,011-20'"'"-  wide)  are  smaller.  There  can  however 
be  no  doubt  that  the  two  plants  are  closely  allied  to  each  other,  and  to 

S.  umbrina. And  the  same  remark  must  be  made  of  another  North 

American  Staurothele,  which  yec  I  cannot  but  distinguish.     S.  circinata, 
Tuckerm.,^  occurring  abundantly  on  the  lime-rocks  of  Trenton  Falls, 


i 


ml 

m 
M 


dissected  as  much  as  possible  from  the  external  parts,"  to  the  microscope,  "cyl- 
indrical, straight  spermatia,  measuring  0,005-0,(107"""-  in  length,  upon  simple 
sterigmata,"  made  their  appearance,  as  if  originally  included  within  the  perithecium. 
'  Staurothclc  circinata  {sp.  nova)  thaJlo  crustacco  orhiciilari  tcuni  contii/Ho 
lievigaio  I.  dciu  rimoso,  ambitu  sonata,  oliracco-fiisco,  hypotUallo  fusccHCcnte  fim- 
briato;  apothcciis  (0'"'"-,  3-0'"'"-,  7  lat.)  conccntricc  disponitin  2»'<>f^ibcran1ibtiN. 
pcrithccAo  max  deuudato  nigro,  aniphithccio  albo,  Spovee  l-2"fB,  cUipnoidca',  mvri- 
formi-mnltilocidarcs,  fuscxv,  longit.  0,034-46'"'»-,  crassit.  0,016-20"""-  On  the 
lime-rock  at  Trenton  Falls,  N.  Y.  The  rounded  patches  exceed  at  length  an  inch 
in  diameter.  As  the  patches  increase  in  size,  successive  lines  of  growth  appear 
more  or  less  clearly  at,  and  give  a  zonato  aspect  to  the  circumference  ;  the  outer- 
most of  these  lines  being  a  pale,  but  finally  darkening  hypothalline  fringe.  At  the 
centre  the  crust  becomes  chinky,  and  finally  falls  away. 
33 


m 


(258) 

N.  Y.,  offers  orbicular,  light  olive-brown,  zonate  and  fringed  patches  of 
smooth  and  contiguous  thallus,  which,  like  the  apothecia,  are  of  twice  the 

dimensions  of  those  of  S.  Brummondii. S.  umbrina  {Verrncaria, 

Wahl,,  Nyl.  Pyrenoc.)  inhabits  often  inundated,  granitic  rocks  in  Vermont 
(Mr.  Eassell)  and,  in  the  var.  clopima,  Nyl.,  is  found,  on  similar  rocks, 
near  water,  in  the  White  Mountains.  I  have  a  similar  lichen  from  lime- 
rocks,  Canada  (Mr.  Drummond). 8.  diffractella  (Verrucaria,  Nyl. 

Pyrenoc.  p.  33)  distinguished  by  its  larger,  now  subsquamaceous  areoles, 
and  larger  fruit,  the  perithecium  in  which  is  better  developed  than  in  the 
other  species  —  and  distributed  formerly  by  me  as  V.  tiarodes,  was  dis- 
covered, on  schist,  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  and  has  also  occurred  in 
Missouri  (Mr.  Hall)  and  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters). 


Sub-Fam.  2.  —  TEYPETHELIEI. 

Apothecia  plura  in  stromate  verrucseformi  collecta. 

The  sub-family  before  us  is  most  intimately  related  to  the  next  suc- 
ceeding one,  but  derives,  in  its  typical  members,  a  marked  distinction, 
and  what  we  cannot  but  consider  a  higher  position  from  the  at  length 
curiously  developed  thalloid  warts  {Stroma,  Eschw.,  Nyl.  Eeceptaculum 
verrucecforme  e  propria  substantia  colorata  formatum^  Ach.  Verriica  e 
thalU  substantia  medullari  formata,  Eschw.  Syst.  Excipulum  verruca- 
forme  e  sfrato  medullari  thalU  formatum,  Fr.,  Mont.)  in  which  the 
(commonly  numerous)  perithecia  are  immersed.  At  its  centre  then,  hap- 
pily indicated  by  the  species  upon  which  Sprengel  established  the  genus, 
Trypcthelium  may  be  reckoned  a  distinct  (subordinate)  type,  standing  in 
interesting  relations  to  the  analogous  subtype  of  Lecanorci  (Pcrtusariei) 
as  to  SphcBriacei  in  Fungi  (Fr.  L.  E.  p.  429.  S.  V.  S.  p.  384)  but  its 
stroma  fails  at  length  to  be  distinguishable  from  the  thalline  envelope  of 
Staurothel",  as  of  some  species  of  Pyrenula;  and  points  of  apparent 
transition  to  the  latter  genus  (as  Verrucaria  ochmleuca,  Eschw.,  and 
compare  also  Trypethelium  nigritulum,  Nyl.,  with  Pyrenula  aggregata, 
Fee,  Nyl.)  are  noticed  by  authors. 

Of  the  only  two  known  generical  types  of  Trypetheliei,  Astrothelium, 
Eschw.,  not  as  yet  detected  within  our  limits,  differs  from  Trypethelium 
In  the  convergent  and  confluent  ostioles  of  the  perithecia ;  or  as  Pyrcnas- 
trum  from  Pyrenula. 


LXV.  — TRYPETHELIUM,    Sprcng.,    Ach.,    Nyl. 

Spreng.  Anleit.  z.  Kennt.  d.  Gewjichs.  Ach.  L.  U.  p.  58 ;  Syu.  p.  104, 
pro  max.  p.  Trypethelium  pro  max.  p.,  &;  Pyrenulao  sp.,  Eschw.  Syst. 
p.  18;  Lich.  Bras.  p.  154.  Trypethelii  spp..  Fee  Ess.  p.  65;  Monogr. 
in  Ann.  Sci.  Nat.  t.  23;  Suppl.  (Meissneria,  &  Pyrenula?  spp.  add.) 


(269) 


p.  55.  Trypethelium,  Fr.  S.  O.V.  p.  261.  Mont,  in  Ann. ;  Syll.  p.  371, 
pro  max.  p.  Trypethelium  &  Pyrenulae  sp.,  Mass.  Ric.  pp.  143, 163. 
Trypethelium,  Nyl.  Pyrenoc.  p.  71 ;  &  in  Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  127. 
Trypethelium  &  Bathelium,  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  146. 

Apothecia  (1-00)  stromate  verrucceforini  immersa,  perithecio 
diminuto  nigricante,  amphitbecio  nigro,  paraphysibus  capillaribus. 
SporsB  ex  ellipsoideo  oblougae,  quadri-pluriloculares  [1.  dein  muri- 
formi-multiloculares,]  fuscescentes  1.  subiacolores.  Spermatia  baud 
observata.    Thallus  hypophloeodes  1.  obsoletus. 

Trypethelium  has  been  often  compared  with  Pertusaria,  and  the  for- 
mer is  here  considered  as  filling  an  analogous  place  in  the  present  tribe 
to  that  of  the  latter  in  the  Lecanorei.  In  structure,  as  we  look  at  it,  the 
two  groups  are  notwithstanding  most  diverse.  Pertusaria  is  a  compound 
Lecanora,  in  which  a  number  of  hymenia,  the  full  evolution  of  which  has 
been  precluded,  and  which  persist  therefore  in  a  nucleiform  condition,  are 
enveloped  by  the  common  hypothecium,  and  bordered,  as  well  often  by 
this,  as  by  the  thalline,  here  persistently  wart-like,  exciple  of  Lecanora; 
and  the  whole  wart  (we  refer  to  the  typical  Pertusaria)  is  the  apothecium. 
Not  so  in  the  corresponding,  compound  groups  of  Graphidacei  and  Ver- 
rucariacei.  Here  we  have  (in  the  typical  species)  clusters  of  apothecia; 
and  th'  whole  distinction  of  the  groups  turns  on  the  enveloping  or  mar- 
gining thalloid  stroma. 

The  exhibition  of  apothecial  structure  in  Trypethelium  is  comparable 
with  what  we  find  in  Endocarpon :  a  commonly  much  reduced,  now  col- 
oured, but  finally  for  the  most  part  blackening  perithecium,  which  authors 
have  commonly  called  ostiole ;  and  a  well-marked  amphithecium,  in  the 
genus  before  us  almost  always  black,  which  they  have  not  seldom  accepted 
as  the  perithecium.  The  black  amphithecium  suggests  readily  enough  a 
comparison  with  the  often  similarly  coloured  part  in  Pyrenula,  but  the 
question  of  comparative  rank  turns  really  on  the  characters  of  the  peri- 
thecium ;  and  these,  however  often  obscure,  look  more  frequently  towards 
the  Segestriei. 

Lilie  Pyrenula,  Trypethelium.  belongs  evidently  to  the  coloured  spore- 
series  ;  a  considerable  proportion  of  the  species,  as  reckoned  by  Nylander, 
exhibiting  the  final  difiereutiation  of  the  coloured  spore.  The  sub-family 
is  wholly  corticoline. 

Nylander,  whoso  revision  of  the  genus  {Pyrenoc.  p.  71)  we  here  follow, 
enumerates,  in  all  his  memoirs  known  to  mo,  twenty-eight  species.  Of 
these,  twenty-two  are  confined  to  intertropical  regions ;  three  extend  from 
these  regions  northward  so  as  to  come  within  our  limits ;  two  are  known 
only  from  our  southern  states ;  and  one  ascends  from  these  even  to  Canada. 

Trypethelium  cruentum,  Mont.,  determ.  ipso.  From  tropical  America, 
this  reaches  northward  to  the  low  country  of  our  southern  states ;  occur- 
ring in  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont)  Mississippi 


(  260  ) 

(Dr.  Veitch)  and  as  far  as  Wilmington,  North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis). 

T.  scoria,  F6e,  rfe/er/w.  Nyl.  (Z  Carolinianum,  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  1, 

p.  429).  Also  a  tropical  lichen,  found  here  in  tho  low  country  of  Carolina 
(Mr.  Ravenel)  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont)  Louisiana  (Hale)  and  at  Hills- 
borough, North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis).  I  follow  Nylauder's  determi- 
nation of  T.  scoria,  which  includes,  according  to  him,  T.  phlyctcena,  Fee. 

r.pallescens  (F6e)  Nyl.  (including,  according  to  tho  latter  author, 

beside  the  lichen  originally  so  named,  T.  erubescens,  T.  Kunzei,  and  T. 
quassicecola,  Fee)  is  near  to  T.  scoria,  and  a  specimen  from  North  Carolina 
{T.  palkscens,  Mont,  in  lift.)  proves  in  fact  to  be  scarcely  distinguishable 
from  it.  Other  southern  specimens  (Texas,  Mr.  Ravenel)  agree  however 
very  closely  with  the  lichen  first  named  (Lindig  Herb.  N.  Gran.  n.  2663). 

T.  cater  varium  ( Verrucaria,  F6e  Ess.  p.  90,  t.  22,  f.  1.    Nyl.  Pyr.  p.  52). 

On  bark,  Brooklyn,  Alabama,  Mr.  Beaumont.  Belongs  to  a  cluster  of 
tropical  lichens,  of  which  Verrucaria  heterochroa,  Mont.,  and  Pyrenula 
cartilaginea,  Fee  (e  Nyl.)  are  other  members,  apparently  better  associable 
with  Trypethelium  (as  compare  states  of  T.  pallescens  and  T.  annulare,  as 
jilso  T.  uberinum,  T.  ochrothelium  and  T.  Columbianum,  Nyl.)  than  with 

Pyrenula. T.  scorites  (Tuck.)  Nyl.  in  Prodr.  N.  Gran.  p.  128,  not. 

{Verrucaria,  Tuck,  in  litt.).  On  Hornbeam,  North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr. 
Curtis).    The  specimen  is  too  meagre,  but  tbo  habit  of  the  hchen  apparently 

distinct.    In  the  spores  it  nearly  approaches  the  next. T.  exocanthum, 

Tuck,  in  litt.^  Nyl.  /.  c.  p.  127.  Low  country  of  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont) 
and  of  Louisiana  (Hale).    Considered  by  Nylander  as  near  to  T. pallescens ; 

but  the  spores  associate  it  closely  with  the  following. T.  virens,  Tuck. 

in  Darlingt.  Fl.  Cest.  Nyl.  1.  c.  The  most  northern  exhibition  of  Trype- 
thelium.  It  occurs  in  Canada  (Mr.  Drummond)andis  common  in  the  White 
Mountains;  and  through  the  middle  states  (Dr.  Michener)  to  Virginia; 
from  which  it  extends  southward  to  the  low  country  of  South  Carolina 

(Mr.  Ravenel)  and  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont). T.  Sprengelii,  Ach. 

{T.  Eleutherim,  Spreng. !)  a  tropical  species,  observed  here  in  Louisiana 
(Hale).  T.  virens  is  a  coarser  plant,  and  readily  distinguishable;  it  is 
none  the  less  near  to  the  present,  and  was  at  first  referred  to  it  by  Nylan- 
der. 


Sub-fam.  3.— PYRENULEL 

Apothecia  solitaria  1.  nunc  confluentia,  perithecio  atro. 
It  is  in  the  groups  brought  together  in  the  sub-family  before  us  that  the 

'  TrypetheUum  exocanthum  (sj).  nova)  thallo  hypophla:ode ;  stromate  elevato  c 
hemisphwrico  subgloboso  intus  alhido ;  apotlieciis  ttigris.  Spone  in  thecis  clavato- 
cylindraccis 6-8n<B,  oblongo;,  G-lO-Iocularcs,  incolores,  longit.  0,041-46"""-,  crassit, 
0,009-12'""''.  Trunks,  iu  Alabama,  and  Louisiaua.  Height  of  the  stroma  varying 
from  1  to  nearly  2">™- 


(261) 


uncertain  line  of  separation  between  lower  Lichens  and  Fungi  finally  dis- 
appears. So  slight  indeed  are  often  the  indications  of  thallus  in  these 
groups,  and  so  little  satisfaction  is  to  be  had  in  the  application  of  any 
supposed  rules  of  discrimination,  that  it  may  well  seem  nearly  indifferent, 
and  to  competent  enquirers,  whether  a  plant  {Verr.  rhyponta,  Vch.,  Fr. 
L.  E.  p.  448)  shall  be  saluted  as  a  Pyrenula  or  a  Sphceria.  In  this  view 
it  is  natural  to  enquire  if  we  cannot  eliminate  these  myco-lichens,  all  of 
them  corticolino,  from  the  true  lichens  with  which  they  are  still  in  a  tribal 
sense  associable,  and  have  undoubtedly  so  much  in  common ;  and  there  is 
no  lack  of  evidence  that  the  thoughts  of  lichenographers  have  turned  not 
seldom  in  this  direction.  Thus  Fries  (-S'.  0.  V.  p.  264)  concludes  his  dis- 
cussion of  the  insuflBciency  of  the  characters  by  which  Acharius  attempted 
to  distinguish  his  Verntcaria  from  his  Pyrenula,  with  the  observation : 
'we  qiiidem  ut  tribus'  {h.  e.  sectiones)  ^servanda;  et  si  restitiiendce, plane 
re/ormandcc ;  terrigenas  et  saxicolas  Pyremilas,  corticolas  Verrucarias 
dicas.*  The  important  thing  here  being  the  suggested  discrimination  of 
the  saxicoliue  groups  from  the  corticoline,  it  is  of  less  consequence  that 
F^e's  subsequent  restriction  of  Pyrenula  to  bark-lichens  {Suppl.  p.  76)  has 
since  been  followed,  and  Verrucaria  retained  for  saxicoliue.  Fries  has 
not  indeed  recurred  to  his  early  suggestion  any  further  than  to  distinguish 
and  give  prominence  in  his  Verrucaria  {L.  E.)  to  the  saxicoliue  types ; 
those  confined  to  bark  being  relegated,  as  inferior,  to  the  end :  but  Naegeli 
and  Hepp  have  renewed  the  generical  distinction  in  their  Pyrenula  ;  and 
there  is  not  a  little  in  modern  views  of  the  Lichen-system,  as  for  instance 
the  generally  admitted  naturalness  of  the  group  of  rock- Ferrttcarttp 
(Verrucaria,  Koerb.,  &yst.)  and  the  close  relation  to  this  of  such  species, 
other-vise  agreeing,  as  are  differenced  by  bi-quadrilocular  {Thelidium, 
Massal.,  Koerb.)  or  muriform-multilocular  spores  (Polyblastiaprop.,  Auct.) 
which  looks  the  same  way.  Satisfactory  differences  for  these  saxicoliue 
and  corticoline  groups  are  still  not  easily  indicated.  So  reduced  is  apothe- 
cial  structure  in  the  present  tribe,  and  so  often  obscure,  that  it  does  not 
appear  to  be  always  sufficient  in  itself  to  determine  generical  relations ; 
or  even  to  discriminate  Lichens  from  Fungi ;  and  though  the  naturalness 
of  his  results  may  satisfy  the  lichenist  of  the  probable  value  of  the  subtle 
distinctions  which  have  led  to  them,  it  may  be  difficult  for  him  to  express 
these  in  words.  Natural  genera  are  notwithstanding  to  be  preferred  to 
artificial  ones ; '  and  in  the  present  state  of  the  study  of  our  lower  Verru- 
cariacei,  it  is  possible  that  the  arrangement  now  to  be  proposed  shall 
prove  to  be  of  service. 

The  Pyrcnulci,  as  here  taken,  are  readily  conceivable  as  falling  into 
two  principal  assemblages, — the  one  (confined  to  inorganic  substrates) 


$ 


m 


'  "  Unica  antiqua  et  bene  evoluta  species  per  omnia  evolutionis  stadia  rite  obser- 
rata  mqjoris  viomenti  est  quam  novum  genus  —  et  genus  naturale  majoris  quam 
systema  artificiale."    Fr.  S.  V.  S.  p.  427,  not. 


(262) 


i.     "v. 


is*-!'' 


m 


M--.-: 


of  true  lichens,  with  a  well-marked  thallus ;  and  the  other  (confined  to 
organic  substrates)  of  plants,  the  thallus  of  which  is  more  or  less  obsolete, 
and  the  affinity  close  to  Pyrenomycetous  Fungi.  And  a  certain  appreci- 
able difference  in  these  groups  appears  further  to  be  recognizable  in  the 
general  features  of  their  spore-phenomena.  In  the  first  we  have  a  very 
regular  and  instructive,  decolorate  exhibition  of  the  modifications  of  the 
muriform  spore ;  in  the  other  such  a  varied  and  irregular,  often  fungic  as 
coloured  presentation  of  the  same  spore-type,  as  we  meet  with  in  Thelo- 
trema,  the  analogous  group  of  the  Lecanorei.  It  is  not  difficult  to  trace 
the  interlinks  which  bring  together  Thelidium  and  Polyblastia,  or  to  con- 
ceive of  these  as  making  one  genus  with  Verrucaria.  But  the  case  is,  as 
we  might  expect,  otherwise  in  the  corticoline  group  {Pyrenula,  as  here 
taken)  the  irregularity  of  which  is  yet  paralleled  in  the  higher  and  more 
easily  determined  natural  assemblage  of  Urceolariine  Lecanorei  above 
referred  to ;  and  may  prove  to  be  explainable. 

These  chief  assemblages  of  Pyrenulei  seem  none  the  less  to  touch 
each  other  in  two  principal  points ;  and  so  closely  that  one  very  eminent 
writer  (Nyl.  Pyrenoc.)  is  not  willing  to  allow  of  even  specific  distinction : 
Verrucaria  conoidea,  Fr.,  being  united  by  him  with  Pyrenula  gemmata  ; 
and  V.  chlorotica,  Ach.,  with  Sagedia  carpinea,  Mass.  In  the  first  case 
the  difficulty  is  notwithstanding  less,  possibly,  than  might  appear.  It  is 
unknown  to  me  whether  or  not  V.  conoidea  agrees  with  P.  gemmata  in 
its  spermatia,  but  in  other  respects  the  agreement  is  scarcely  sufficient ; 
bilocular,  decolorate  spores  being  (from  the  point  of  view  of  this  treatise) 
to  be  looked  for  in  either  group,  and  this  combined,  a  priori,  with  general 
structural  congruity.  But  the  questions  suggested  by  Sagedia,  Massal., 
Koerb.,  are  much  more  puzzling.  We  might  take  it  for  possible  indeed 
to  refer  the  rock- Sagedicc  to  Verrucaria  §  Thelidium,  which  Auzi  has 
united  to  Sagedia,  and  the  corticoline,  with  Naegeli  and  Hepp,  to  Pyrenula 
§  Arthopyrenia,  with  which  last  Mudd  has  associated  the  whole  group ; 
but  the  agreement  of  rock-  and  bark-forms  is  sufficiently  striking,  and 
the  often  distinct  thallus  of  most  of  these  forms,  taken  in  connexion  with 
their  well-characterized  spores  lends  weight  rather  to  the  view  of  Nylan- 
der,  followed  in  this  by  Th.  Fries,  that  a  still  closer  relation  exists  between 
Sagedia  and  Segestria  §  Segestrella.  The  latter  differs  notwithstanding  in 
its  coloured  perithecium,  and,  as  I  have  attempted  to  shew,  the  colourless 
spores  are  probably  to  be  taken  for  a  decolorate  exhibition  of  the  modifi- 
cations of  the  finally  muriform  type.  In  Sagedia,  on  the  contrary>  the 
ultimate  modification  of  spore-structure  as  yet  observed  (in  an  American 
lichen)  is  the  acicular;  referring  the  group  to  the  colourless  spore-series, 
and  the  right  extreme  of  the  sub-family. 

Beside  Sagedia,  Verrucaria,  an  '  Pyrenula,  this  group  embraces  also 
some  mostly  inferior,  and  more  or  less  questionable  modifications  of  the 
type  of  the  genus  last  named,  which  are  commonly  kept  distinct.  Pyren- 
astrum  is  to  Pyrenula  as  Astrothelium  to  Trypethelium. Endococcus, 


(263) 


Nyl.  (Tichothecium,  Mass.,  Koerb.  Parerg.)  a  little  group  of  minute 
parasites  on  rock-  and  it  now  appears  (Nyl.  N.  Gran.)  on  bark-lichens  is 
however,  irrespective  of  its  certainly  questionable  lichenose  character 
(Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  112)  not  well  to  be  distinguished  from  Pyrenula ;  and 
was  originally  referred  by  Koerber  {Syst.)  to  the  same  cluster  which 
includes  P.  thelesna  {Microthelia,  Koerb.)  as  it  is  now  by  Stizenberger. 
— Melanotheca,  Nyl.,  distinguished  by  him  as  dififering  from  Verrucaria 
'  teque  ac  Glyphis  a  Graphide '  {Pyr.  p.  69)  includes  as  well  a  brown-spored 
lichen  {Melanotheca  pr.  p..  Fee)  as  a  cluster  of  forms  with  colourless, 
culminating  in  acicular  spores ;  and  the  latter  group  {Tomasellia,  Mass.) 
however  associable  with  the  former,  should  seem,  from  the  point  of  view 

of  this  book,  to  belong  to  a  dififerent  spore-series. And  finally,  in 

Strigula,  Fr.,  we  reach  perhaps  the  extreme  limit  of  the  class  in  this 
direction ;  this  little  cluster  of  epiphylline  plant^,  having  been  originally 
discribed  as  a  type  of  pyrenomy(fetous  Fungi,  and  deserving,  now  that  its 
lichenose  character  is  allowed,  scarcely  more  than  the  last  place. 


4 
I 


LXYI.  — SAG^DIA   (Mass.)   Koerb.,   emend. 

Koerb.  Syst.  p.  362.  Verrucariee  sp.,  Ach.  L.  TJ.  p.  51 ;  Syn.  pp.  88, 94.  Fr. 
L.  E.  p.  448.  Borr.  in  E.  Bot.  Suppl.  t.  2597,  f.  1.  Wallr.  Fl.  Crypt. 
Germ.  1,  p.  299.  Schaer.  Spicil.  p.  342.  Leight.  Brit.  Ang.  Lich.  pp.  42, 
53,  t.  18,  f.  1,  2  ;  t.  23,  f.  3.  Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  186 ;  Pyreuoc.  p.  36 ;  Lich. 
Scand.  p.  277.  Sagediae  spp.  (&  Porinae  sp.  ?)  Massal.  Ric.  pp.  159, 191. 
Pyrenulae  spp.,  Naeg.  &  Hepp  in  Hepp  Flecht.  Eur.  t.  2.  Sagedia 
pro.  p.,  Anz.  Catal.  Sondr.  p.  106.  Segestriajsect.,  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  106. 
Sagedia  pro  p.,  (&  Porinae  sp.  ?)  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  pp.  147,  149.  Ar- 
thopyreniae  spp.,  Mudd  Man.  Brit.  Lich.  p.  299. 

Apothecia  innato-superficialia,  perithecio  distincto  atro,  amphi- 
thecio  pallido  1.  dein  nigricante,  paraphysibus  capillaribus,  1.  nunc 
diffluxis.  Sporse  e  cymbiformi  fusiforraes  1.  clavatse,  dein  aciculares, 
quadri-pluriloculares,  incolores.  Spermatia  baud  visa.  Thallus  crus- 
taceus,  unlformis,  evanidusve. 

As  compared  with  the  next  two  following  geneva,  the  present,  from  the 
point  of  view  at  least  of  this  treatise,  may  seem  well  distinguishable ;  but, 
as  in  those,  almost  all  the  characters  are  uncertain.  A  kind  of  superiority 
over  the  merely  corticoline  assemblage  {Pyrenula)  should  seem  perhaps 
to  be  indicated  by  the  here  evident,  close  affinity  of  the  bark-  to  the  rock- 
forms,  and  no  less  by  the  generally  distinct,  lichenose  thallus ;  and  such 
superiority  to  be  in  fact  admitted,  as  well  in  the  place  (in  his  Verrucaria) 
assigned  by  Nylander  to  the  group,  as  in  Koerber's  later  reference  of  one 
member  of  it  {Parerg.  p.  325)  and  Th.  Fries's  of  the  whole  {Gen.  p.  106) 
to  Segestria ;  but  this  difiference  ceases  to  be  appreciable  in  certain  types 
which  may  yet  prove  to  be  associable  with  the  genuine  Sagedia.    The 


I 


(264) 


■l^><, 


1  'S--* 


amphitbeoium  is  almost  always  colourless,  as  in  Segestria,  and  so  described 
by  Nylander  {Pyrenoc.  p.  36)  but  Verruc.  quintaria  of  this  author  (in 
Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  115)  a  Japanese  lichen,  scarcely  indeed  differs  (the 
spores  proving  to  be  at  length  7-8-locular)  from  Sagedia  olivacea  (Borr.) 
except  in  the  blackening  of  the  interior  exciple.  The  capillary  paraphyses 
are  certainly  a  distinct  feature  in  Sagedia,  Koerb.,  and  relied  upon,  in 
their  dispositions  of  the  group,  by  the  other  authors  named ;  but  the  little 
dependence  really  to  be  put  upon  this  character  is  indicated  in  Pyrenula 
§  Arthopyrenia,  where  P.  pimcttformis,  v.fallax,  Nyl.,  with  well-marked 
paraphyses,  is  inseparable  specifically  from  other  forms  in  which  these 
organs  are  all  but  deficient.  And  oven  the  generally  lanceolate  outline 
of  the  thekes  of  our  group  ceases  now  (as  in  .S^.  illinita,  Koerb.,  Zw.  exs. 
n.  36,  and  S.  lactea,  Koerb.,  Zw.  exs.  n.  44)  to  be  always  available.  There 
remains  then,  and  the  remark  is  equally  true  of  Verrucaria  and  Pyrenula, 
nothing  but  the  spores  upon  which  to  predicate  generical  difference ;  and 
even  here  we  are  embarrassed,  in  the  case  of  the  two  genera  last  named, 
by  the  fact  that  both  belong  to  the  same  (typically  coloured)  series,  and 
offer  only  different  expressions  of  the  same  spore-type.  Not  so,  if  we  do 
not  mistake,  with  Sagedia ;  the  spores  of  which  are  always  colpurless, 
and  proved  to  be  typically  so,  and  to  belong  therefore  to  the  colourless 
series,  by  their  final,  unequivocal  exhibition  (in  an  American  lichen,  a?  in 
another  from  Japan)  of  the  acicular  type. 

There  are  but  few  indications  of  this  type  in  the  Verrucariacei,  and 
most  of  the  lichens  distinguished  by  it,  are  perhaps  closely  akin.  Thus 
Verrucaria  gibba,  Nyl.  Prodr.  p.  185  {Sarcopyrenia,  Nyl.  Pyrenoc.  p.  69) 
seems>  so  far  at  least  as  the  descriptions  extend,  to  be  scarcely  separable 
but  by  the  obsolescence  of  the  paraphyses.  Leptorhaphis  Beckhansiana, 
Lahm  (Koerb.  Parerg.  p.  386)  also  a  rock-li  ^hen,  the  acicular  spores  of 
which  are  contained  in  '  fusiform '  thekes,  differs  in  the  same  way ;  and 
may  carry  with  it  to  Sagedia  the  other  species  of  Leptorhaphis,  growing 
only  on  bark;  these  last  appearing  to  be  clearly  distinguishable  from 
Pyrenula  §  Arthopyrenia,  if  in  nothing  else,  in  their  spore-type ;  and 
only  to  differ  from  Sagedia  in  the  imperfect  paraphyses.  It  seems  on  the 
whole  unlikely  that  so  degenerate  a  cluster  of  Pyrenula  as  is  brought 
together  in  Arthopyrenia,  Massal.,  should  possess  saxicoline  members; 
and  Koerber  himself  indicates  that  the  spores  of  his  A.  saxicola  (Parerf/. 
p.  387)  agree  rather  with  those  of  Sagedia;  while  neither  the  obsolete- 
ness of  the  paraphyses  nor  the  variation  of  the  thekes  (as  see  above) 
are  perhaps  enough  to  distinguish  it.  And  finally  it  were  to  be  expected, 
if  the  group,  as  thus  hypothetically  conceived,  is  found  a  natural  one, 
that  species  referable  to  it,  but  differenced  by  other  modifications  of  the 
spore-type, should  offer  themselves:  Lithosph/eria,  Beckh.  (Koerb. Parer^r. 
p.  344)  a  rock-lichen,  with  much  elongated,  '  obliquely  biclavate,  uebu- 
lous-monoblastish '  spores  in  '  fusiform  -  cylindraceous '  thekes,  may  not 
impossibly  prove  better  associable  with  Sagedia  than  with  Verrucaria. 


id  so  described 
his  author  (In 
aed  dififers  (the 
ilivacea  (Borr.) 
ary  paraphyses 
relied  upon,  In 
I;  but  the  little 
ed  in  Pyrenula 
th  well-marked 
in  which  these 
Qceolate  outline 
ioerb.,  Zw.  exs. 
allable.    There 
sr  and  Pyrenula, 
difference;  and 
lera  last  named, 
ired)  series,  and 
Not  so,  if  wo  do 
ways  colpurless, 
to  the  colourless 
[can  lichen,  a?  in 

^,rrucariacei,  and 
lely  akin.    Thus 
.  Fyrenoc.  p.  69) 
arcely  separable 
\s  Beckhansiana, 
licular  spores  of 
same  way ;  and 
•haphis,  growing 
ngulshable  ft'om 
iporo-type;  and 
It  seems  on  the 
IcB  as  is  brought 
iollne  members; 
axicola  {Parerg. 
ler  the  obsolete - 
(as  see  above) 
to  be  expected, 
a  natural  one, 
Iflcatlons  of  the 
,  (Koerb.  Parerg. 
biclavate,  uebu- 
;hekes,  may  not 
th  Verrucaria. 


(  265  ) 

Of  Sagcdia,  Koerb.  Syst.,  this  author  reckoned  ton  species  (all  of 
them  subsumed  by  Nylandcr,  Pyrrnor.  p.  3(5,  under  his  Verrucaria  chlo- 
roticn)  and  four  others  are  added  la  his  Parcrya.  JJoyond  Europe  and 
North  America,  the  group  Is  represented  In  Peru,  and  Polynesia  (Nyl.). 
Four,  more  or  less  <listinguishablo  forms,  arc  known  to  me  as  North 
American. 

Sagcdia  ehlorotim  (Ach.)  Mass.  Granitic  rocks.  The  spores  are  now 
(luadrllocular,  measuring  0,015-2a"""'  long,  and  0,0035-4r)'"'"-  wide  ;  New- 
Bedford  (Mr.  Willey).  But  much  more  commonly  we  find  more  elongated, 
dactyloid-fusiform,  6-8-locular  spores,  measuring  0,02.')-40"""-  long,  and 
O,0O45-7"""'  wide ;  New  Bedford  and  Weymouth  (Mr.  Willey)  North  Car- 
olina (Dr.  Curtis).  The  two  forms  do  not  appear  to  be  distinguishable* 
otherwise  from  each  other ;  or  from  the  European  species  ( Vcrr.  chlorot- 
ica  <&  V.  macularis,  Zw.  exs.  n.  152,  153.     Sagcdia  macularis,  Koerb.). 

No  distinction  la  admitted  by  Nylander  botweci:  the  corticollne  forms 

subsumed  by  him  under  his  Verrucaria  chlorotica,  and  the  saxicoline. 
And  looking  only  at  the  European  lichens  In  question,  this  construction 
appears  to  be  sustp'ned,  in  any  full  comparison,  by  the  spores.  Like 
Sagcdia  chlorotica  as  here  understood,  the  corresponding  bark-lichen,  as 
it  occurs  In  Europe,  exhibits  broad-fusiform,  quadrilocular  spores,  meas- 
uring 15-23  mlcromill.,  in  length,  which  pass  finally  Into  much  longer 
(Hepp  Abbild.  n.  48)  (J-S-locular,  finally  clavato  ones  (Lcight.  Ang.  Lich. 
t.  18,/  1)  which  roach  32-36""'""-  In  length.  These  dimensions  may  well 
be  exceeded  In  the  plant  described  by  Lelghton ;  and  we  have  then,  In 
our  North  American  Sagcdia  Ccstrcnsis  {Verrucaria,  Tuckerm.  in  Dar- 
llngt.  Fl.  Ccst.  1853,  p.  452)'  as  It  commonly  appears  — in  New  England, 
and  southward  to  Pennsylvania  (Dr.  Michener)  North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr. 
Curtis)  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel)  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters)  and  Louisi- 
ana (Dr.  Hale) — but  little  beyond  possibly  larger  apothecla,  more 
distinctly  conditioned  by  the  thallus,  and  more  evidently  and  constantly 
elongated  spores  (averaging,  in  my  specimens,  30-50"""'"-,  in  length,  by 
2i-5""""'-,  in  width)  to  distinguish  it.  The  spore-history  of  our  plant  is 
not  yet  however  completed.  The  long-dactylold  or  clavate  spore  reaches 
finally,  Avlth  us,  and  In  forms  otherwise  inseparable,  the  full  aclcular 
shape,  measuring  then,  in  Weymouth  and  New  Bedford  specimens  (Mr. 
Willey)  41-57,  53-57,  and  53-70'""""-,  in  length,  and  2i-3i'""""-,  in  width  ; 
and  in  Alabama  ones  (Mr.  Beaumont)  69-83"'"""-,  in  length,  and  2i-3'"""" ,  in 
width.  The  Massachusetts  specimens  with  longest  spores  were  on  Hem- 
lock ;  and  Mr.  Willey  has  recently  sent  others,  from  the  same  bark,  the 
spores  of  which  reach  72-118'""""-,  in  length,  and  3-4""""'-  in  width.  I 
possess  what  seems  the  same  lichen  from  Beech  trunks  in  Japan  (Mr. 
Wright)  the  aclcular  spores  of  which  measure  41-64'"'""'-,  in  length,  and 

'  V.  Cestrica,  as  named  by  me,  and  cited  in  Nyl.  Pyrenoc.  p.  36;  but  changed, 
as  above,  by  the  author  of  the  Flora  Cestrica. 
34 


^^1 


(266) 

Ji-4i'"'"'" ,  in  width.  However  closely  then  our  plant  may  probably  approaeli 
that  form  of  Vcrrucnria  chloroticn,  Nyl.,  which  was  described  by  Born  r 
as  V.  olimcca,  and  flgurod,  as  above  cited,  by  Lolghton,  wo  are  not  with- 
out reason  in  keeping  it,  for  the  present,  apart. S.  lavten,  Kocrb.  (Zw. 

exs.  n.  44.  Rabcnh.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  5J)9).  On  various  barks.  White 
Mountains  (Oakos  herb.).  Now  Bedford  (Mr.  Willoy).  Pennsylvania,  in 
several  conditions  (Dr.  Michenor).  Apothecia  of  twice  the  size  of  those 
of  the  European  specimens  cited ;  but  in  other  rospicts  the  Amoricmi 
lichen  scarcely  differs,  unless  indeed  that  the  (1-8  -locular  spores  (averaging 
16-27'""""-,  in  length,  and  5-7'""""-,  in  width)  pass  often,  from  broad-fusi- 
form becoming  dactyloid,  into  oblong  conditions.  Thekes  by  no  monn.s 
always  lanceolate  in  my  copy  of  Zw.  cxs.  n.  44;  and  they  are  rather 
saccate-clavato  in  our  plant :  which,  however  little  it  really  differ  from 
other  corticoline  Sagcdia;,  is  at  once  distinguishable  from  them  by  its 

white  thallus. *S^.  oxijspora  ( Vcrrucaria,  Nyl.  V.  epUlermhtis,  rar.,  Ach. 

V.  alhiss'nna,  Nyl.  Scand.).  On  bark  of  Birch,  and  Oak,  Massachusetts 
(Mr.  Willey).  Spores  varying  much  in  length,  and  from  fusiform  to 
acicular ;  but  other  differences  scarcely  observable  in  the  numerous  speci- 
mens.   The  species  is  rather  remarkably  separated  from  the  typo  of 

Sagedia  by  its  indistinct  paraphyses. Thus  understood,  as  inclusive 

also  of  Leptorrhaphis,  Koerb.,  Sagedia  may  be  taken  for  equivalent  to 
JEndophis,  Norm.  Con.  p.  28  (1852)  from  which  this  author,  by  his  obser- 
vation that  the  apothecia  of  his  new  generic  type  are  those  of  Verrucarin, 
as  limited  by  Fries,  certainly  seems  to  exclude  (though  ho  nowhere 
mentions)  Segestria  lecUssima.  Endophis  is  then  the  oldest,  but  scarcely 
the  preferable  name. 


LXVII.  — VERRUCARIA,    Pers.,    oracnd. 

Verrucaria  pro  p.,  &  Sphocria)  sp.,  Pers.  in  Ust.  Ann.  Bot. ;  &  Syn.  Fung, 
tadd.,  p.  xxvii.  Verrucaria  pro  p.,  &  Pyrenuto  spp.,  Ach.  L.  U.  pp. 
51,  64 ;  Syn.  pp.  93,  122.  Eschw.  Syst.  p.  16.  Fee  Ess.  p.  40.  Verru- 
caria pro  p.,  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  264.  Mey.  Entwick.  p.  329.  Scha^r.  Spicil. 
pp.  53,  332.  Sagedia  pro  p.,  Verrucaria  sect.  1, 2,  dc  Limboriro  sp.,  Fr. 
L.  E.  pp.  413,  430,  457.  Mont.  Ai)er9.  Morph.  p.  11.  Thrombi!  sp.,  & 
Verrucariae  spp.,  Wallr.  Fl.  Crypt.  Germ.  1 ,  pp.  294, 297.  Pyrenula  pro 
p.,  Verrucaria  pro  p.,  Thrombii  sp.,  &  Limboria,  Schror.  Enum.  p.  208. 
Sagedia?  spp.,  &  Verrucarioe  spp.,  Leight.  Brit.  Angioc.  Lich.  pp. 22, 35. 
Thrombii  spp.,  Verrucaria  max.  p.,  Amphoridium,  Lithoicea,  BagMettoa, 
ArthopyrenioB  dein  Acrocordia)  sp.,  Thelidium,  Porphyriospora,  Poly- 
blastiaj  spp.,  &  Sporodictyon,  Mass.  Opp.  cit.  in  locis.  Verrucaria, 
Sagedia  pro  p.,  &  Thelotrematis  spp.,  Naeg.  &  Hepp  in  Hepp  Flecht. 
Eur.  t.  2.  Verrucaria  pro  p.,  &  Limboria,  Nyl.  Pyrenoc.  pp.  22, 36, 62 ; 
Lich.  Scand.  p.  270.  Verrucaria,  Bagliettoa,  AcrocordioB  sp.,  Theli- 
dium, &  Sphasromphale  pr.  p.,  Koerb.  Syst.,  in  locc.     Thrombium, 


(267) 


Vorrucarla,  Ragllottoa,  Acrocordia)  sp.,  TboUdlum,  Poiyblastla  max.  p., 
fc  Sporodlctyon,  Koorb.  Parorg.  in  locls.  Vorrucarla,  Acrocordiro  sp., 
Hagodia  pro  p.,  &  Thelotromaiis  wpp.,  Anz.  Catul.  Sondr.  in  looc. 
Thrombiuni,  Verrucarla,  Ac-roiiordiiw  sp.,  Thelidluni,  Polyblastia  Ac 
Sporodictyon,  Th.  Fr.  (Jen.  in  locc.  Vori'ucnria,  Tiielidlum  pro  p.,  & 
Spbaaromphalo  pro  p.,  Mudd  Man.  lUif.  Lich.  in  locc.  Thrombiura, 
Vorrucarla,  Liinboria,  Arthopyroniapro  p.,  Polyblastia,  &  Sporodictyon, 
Stizonb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  in  locls. 

Structurani  doscripserunt  Tulasno  Mem.  sur  Ics  Llch.  pp.  51, 57, 90, 
t.  13,  f.  1-13;  Fulstlng  1.  c.  p.  45. 

Apothecirt  iiiDato-prominula,  porlthecio  atro,  amphlthecio  pallido 
1.  deiii  uigi'icauto,  paraphysibus  tenuibus  ploriimquo  indistiuctis  I. 
diflfluxis.  Sponu  ovoidoo-oUipsoideii',  o  siin[)lici  bi-qiiadriloculares,  1. 
doinum  miirif'ormi-miiltiloculares,  siibincolores.  Si)ermatia  (quantum 
obs.)  acicularia ;  sterigmatibus  simplicibus.  Thallus  crustacous,  sub- 
tartareus,  uniformis,  rarius  aroolato-sriuamulosus. 

Tho  rock-  and  earth-  Vcrnimr'ur  are  not  only  of  distinctly  higher  rank 
than  tho  corticolino  groups  horo  brought  together  under  Pyrcnula  ;  but 
we  find  also,  if  I  mistake  not,  an  appreciable,  general  ditt'erenco,  of  which 
there  is  no  trace  in  the  analogous  portions  of  Biatoreci  and  Eulccideei,  in 
the  spores,  We  cannot  distinguish  in  this  way  the  saxicoline  types  of  tho 
higher  groups  just  referred  to,  from  the  corticolino.  But  one  shall  hardly 
compare  the  spores  of  Verrucaria,  as  tho  genus  is  understood  in  this 
place,  exhibiting,  with  regularity  of  expression,  the  successive  steps  in 
tho  differentiation  of  its  spore-typo,  from  tho  simple  ( Verrucaria,  Koorb. 
Sifst.)  to  the  bi-quadrilocular  ( 27<c?tV?««>w,  Mass.)  and  finally  the  muriform- 
nmltilocular  condition  {Polyblastia  max.  p.,  Mass.)  with  tho  heap  of  varied 
and  irregular  forms  which  characterize  Pi/remila  (Fee,  Naog.  &c  Hepp, 
emend.)  without  acknowledging  that  we  have,  in  tho  groups  first  and  last 
named,  two  distinct  exhibitions  of  the  (normally)  coloured  sporo. 

As  hero  taken,  Verrucaria  is  then  a  group  of  genuine  lichens,  with 
distinct  and  often  conspicuous  thallus,  and  a  full  and  harmonious  spore- 
character,  which  is  regarded  as  separable  from  closely  related  groups,  on 
the  one  hand  by  its  carbonaceous  exciple,  and  on  tho  other  by  subtle  but 
appreciable  conditions,  dependent,  it  is  presumed,  on  these  plants  being 
confined  to  inorganic  substrates. 

Only  some  fifteen  or  sixteen  specific  forms  of  Verrucaria,  as  under- 
stood here,  were  recognized  by  Fries.  Tho  number  has  since  been  greatly 
increased ;  and  as  now  reckoned,  in  tho  latest  German  revisions,  excodds 
ninety.  These  have  in  part  been  determined  since  the  date  of  Nylander's 
raonographical  exposition  of  tho  tribe :  in  the  latter  however  it  is  observ- 
able that  only  twonty-soven  species  are  admitted.    About  two-thirds  of 


.J.  t 


(268) 


those  rock-lichens,  as  described  by  Koorber,  are  calcareous ;  and  nearly 
the  whole  was  first  detected  in,  as  a  very  large  part  is  still  confined  to, 
Europe,  The  North  American  lime-rocks  have  as  yet  been  little  explored ; 
and  arc  possibly  loss  fertile  in  Vcrnuaricp  than  tho  European.  But  the 
whole  genus  requires  study  here. 

Sect.  1.  — Spokes  simple. 

V.  cpig(C(i  (I'ers.)  Ach.  On  denuded  surfaces  of  earth;  common  in 
Maryland,  and  Virginia.  Illinois  (Mr.  Hall)  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  Massa- 
chusetts (Mr.  Willey)  New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin).    Tho  very  delicate  para- 

physes  are  well  distinguishable. V.  mmtra,  Wahl.,  Th.  Fr.    Granitic 

rocks  on  the  sea-shore;  Massachusetts  (Mr.  Russell).  I  find  it  common 
<m  the  Maine  coast ;  and  Vahl  collected  it  in  Greenland  (Th.  Fr.  Lidi. 
Arcf.  p.  208).  —  \^ar.  aractina,  Th.  Fr.  {Vcrr.  amcfina.  Wahl.,  Nyl.) 
diflbrs  but  little,  and  has  also  been  recognized  by  Dr.  Tvies  in  Greenland 
specimens.  Paraphyses,  as  in  most  of  the  species,  scarcely  or  only  very 
imperfectly  to  be  made  out;  running  together,  so  to  say,  or  dissolved  at 
length  into  an  undistinguishable  mass.  Intermediate  gradations  between 
such  obscure,  and  the  distinct  expression  of  this  structure  are  not  however 
wanting,  and  too  much  weight  has  with  scarcely  any  doubt  been  accorded 
to  the  dift'ercnco.  In  the  American  V.  muralis  (which  is  at  any  rate  a 
genuine  Vcrnicaria,  Koerb.)  I  observe  the  paraphyses  now  plainly  dis- 
tinguishable ;  and  the  author  just  cited  describes  them,  '  dock  natiirUch, 
(fern  Gattungs-charactcrgemass,  dahci  mucilagims  verschmolzcn,''  in  several 

instances.      {Sifst.  p.  375.    Farcrg.  p.  350). V.  ceiithoc(irpa,\Ya\i]., 

Nyl.  On  granitic  rocks  often  wet  by  the  sea.  Greenland,  Vahl  (Th.  Fr. 
1.  c.)  and  to  bo  looked  for  here;  the  lichen  of  Wahlenborg  being  described 
by  him  {FL  Lapp.)  as  occurring  '  in  fovcolis  pctrarum  aquam  marinam 
rctinenlibus.'  Var.  mucosa,  Nyl.  (  Vcrr.  mucosa,  Wahl.,  Th.  Fr.)  found  '  In 
pctris  maritimis  sub  fluxu  semper  aqua  immersis'  (Wahl.  1.  c.)  is  also  an 
inhabitant  of  Greenland  (Th.  Fr.  I.e.)  and  it  may  well  be  of  more  southern 
regions.  Spores  smaller  than  in  tlio  last  species.  1'.  pinguieula,  Mass. 
(Arn.  in  herb.  Krempelh. !)  Lime-rocks.  Trenton  Falls,  Now  York.  A 
distinct  lichen,  agreeing  also  in  tho  spores  with  tho  cited  European  speci- 
mont,     Nylander  (Pgrenoc.)  reduces  it  to  a  variety  of  V.  plumbca,  Ach. 

V.  margacca,  Wahl.,  Nji.    Granitic  rocks  often  ovcrtiowed  by  fresh 

water.    Notch  of  tho  White  Mountains.    Also  at  Weymouth,  Mass.  (Mr. 

Willey). V.nigrcsccns,  Fcvs.    Lime-rocks.    Canada  (Mr.  Drummoud). 

Vermont  (Mr.  Frost).  Pennsylvania  (Dr.  Michoner).  Ohio  ( V.  ckcochroa, 
Tuck.  Syu.  N.  Eng.  p.  87).  (Lea).  Extending  also  to  other  rocks,  slightly 
if  jit  all  impregnated  with  lime.  Pebbles  in  bank-walls,  Cambridge. 
Boulders  in  walls,  Amherst.  Old  bricks.  Now  Bedford  (Mr.  Willey). 
Louisiana  (Hale).  Sagedia  viridula,  Fr.  L.  E.,  is  referred  hero  by  Th. 
Fries  {Lich.  Arct.)  as  by  Nylander;  and  the  lighter  colour  which  marks 


(269) 

this  form  is  characteristical  of  most  of  the  American  specimens.  More 
distinguishable  is  the  rimoso-arcolate  crust  of  Verr.  fuscdla,  Koerb. 
{Sagcdia  fuscdla,  Fr.)  represented,  if  I  mistake  not,  by  a  Uchcn  from 
lime-  and  flint-rocks,  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters)  and  possibly  by  others  from 
Vermont  (Messrs.  Russell  and  Frost)  but  reduced  also  by  Nylander  to  a 
variety  of  V.  niffresccns.  From  this  however  the  writer  just  cited  still 
keeps  apart  his  V.  virens  (Ptjrenoc.  p.  24.  Sagcdia  Nocce  Anglicc,  Tuck- 
erm.  in  litt.)  occurring  on  schist  in  Vermont  (Mr.  Frost)  as  on  other  rocks, 
also  not  without  trace  of  lime,  in  Massachusetts.  — r-  V.  rupestris,  Schrad. 
Lime-rocks.  Canada  (Mr.  Drummond).  Maryland.  Virginia  (Rev.  Dr. 
Curtis).    Texas  (Mr.  Wright).    Var.  imrpurascens,  Scha-r.    Alabama  (Mr. 

Peters). V.  muralis,  Ach.    Old  mortar  in  the  old  Watertown  buryiug- 

ground.  On  mortar,  and  dead  sea-shells,  New  Redford  (Mr.  Willcy).  A 
not  dissimUar  hchen  from  lime-rocks  in  New  York,  and  Vermont  (Mr. 
Russell)  and  Canada  West  (Mr.  Drummond)  is  perhaps  also  to  be  referred 
hero.  The  species  is  reduced  to  a  variety  of  the  last  (but  ill-represcjted 
in  my  American  specimens)  by  Nylander,  and  Th.  Fries. 

Sect.  2.  —Spores  ui-QUADKi-rLUKiLOCULAR. 

V.  Nylandcri,  Hepp  {Flccht.  Eur.  n.  440;  Koerb.  Parcrg.  p.  850) 
V.  Iludsonana,  Hepp  I.  c.  u.  945.  On  serpentine,  near  Hoboken,  New 
York  (Hepp,  /.  c).  The  lichen  is  unknown  to  me.  In  the  European  one 
(Rabenh.  Lich.  Eur.  n.  594)  I  And  the  paraphyses,  however  more  distinct 
than  in  most  other  Verrucarife,  still  imperfect.  And  in  this  respect  an 
externally  similar  plant  found  here  on  granitic  rocks  (New  Bedford,  Mr. 
Willey)  with  capillary  paraphyses,  and  smaller,  narrower,  2-3-locular 
spores  (0,014-21'""''  long,  and  0,005-7"""-  wide)  nuist  be  pronounced  difier- 
ent.  Canadian  specimens  on  limestone  (Mr.  Drummond)  agreeing  pretty 
well  with  the  others  named,  in  general  aspect  and  in  the  small  fruit,  otter 
ovoid,  bilocular  spores  (0,011-23""»-  long,  and  0,007-9"""-  wide)  and  the 
l)araphyses  are  undistinguishable.  It  nmst  be  loft  to  further  enquiry  to 
determine  the  rank  of  these  lichens.    Nylander  [Pyrcnoc.  p.  54)  regards 

Hepp's  plant  as  only  a  small-fruited  form  of  1^  conoidca,  Fr. V.pyren- 

ophora,  Ach.,  Nyl.  Lime-rocks.  Trenton  Falls,  New  York.  Also  at 
Chittenango,  N.  Y.  (I^Ir.  Willoy)  and  Missouri  (Mr.  Hall).  Thallus  tar- 
tareous,  continuous  and  at  length  rugulose,  or  now  chinky,  ash-coloured, 
variegated  more  or  less  with  black  lines.  Spores  4-locular,  0,032-46"""- 
long,  and  0,011-18"""-  wide.  —  From  this  1  cannot  but  separate  a  Vcrriicaria 
of  the  present  section,  from  lime-rocks  in  Canada  (Mr.  Drummond)  which 
presents  a  thallus  of  minute,  rounded,  olivaceous  becoming  grayish, 
commonly  discrete  granules ;  apothecia  scarcely  exceeding  0"""-  2,  to 
0"""-  3,  in  diameter,  or  less  than  half  the  size  of  those  of  V.  pgrcnophora ; 
and  ovoid,  4-locular  spores,  0,023-30"""-  long,  and  0,009-11"""-  wide.  It 
has  unfortunately  been  collected  only  once,  but  may  conveniently  be 
distmguished  as  V.  microbola. 


(2T0) 


Sect.  3.  —  Spores  MURiFORM-MULTii.ocuLAR. 

V.  tencstris  (Th.  Fr.  sub  Polyhlastia,  Lirh.  Arct.  p.  265,  &  herb.).  On 
the  earth.  Arctic  America  (Behring's  Straits)  Mr.  Wright.  Apothecia 
clothed  by  the  thallrs;  but  becoming  at  length  naked.  In  this  species, 
Polyhlastia,  Mass.,  appears  scarcely  to  be  separable  from  Sporodictyon, 
Mass.,  except  by  the  condition  of  the  paraphyses. 


mm 


LXYIII.  — PYRENULA    (Ach.)    Naeg.   &  Hepp,    omcnd. 

Pyrenula  (excl.  Sagediis)  Naeg.  &  Hepp  in  Hepp  Flecht.  Eur.  t.  2,  &  passim. 
Fyrenultespp.,  &Verrucaria3  spp.,  Ach.  Syn.  pp.  117,  87.  Eschw.  Syst. 
p.  16.  Pyrenula  max.  p.,  &  Verrucaria  max.  p..  Fee  (Fss.  p.  40)  Suppl. 
pp.  76,  84.  Verrucaria}  spp..  Turn.  &  Borr.  Lich.  Brit.  p.  203.  Borr, 
in  E  Bot.  Suppl.  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  264;  L.  E.  p.  443.  Mey.  Entwick. 
n.  329.  Schffir.  Spicil.  p.  54.  Mont.  Aper^'.  Morph.  p.  11.  Tuck.  Syn. 
N.  Eng.  p.  86.  Lcight.  Brit.  Ang.  Lich.  p.  35.  Nyl.  Pyrenoc.  p.  40, 
&c. ;  Lich.  Scand.  p.  279 ;  in  Prodr.  Nov.  Gran.  p.  113 ;  Syn.  Lich.  N. 
Caled.  p.  84 ;  Add.  Nov.  ad  Lich.  Eur.  in  Flora  Eatisb.  Pyrenula  pro 
p.,  «k  Verrucaria  pro  p.  Schoer.  Enum.  p.  212.  Pyrenula,  Blastodes- 
mia,  Arthopyrenia  pro  p.,  Acrocordia  pro  p.,  Bunodea,  Polyhlastia; 
spp.,  &  MicrotheUa,  Mass.  0pp.  var.  Acrocordia  pro  p.,  Microihelia 
prop.,  Arthopyrenia  pro  p.,  Pyrenula,  Blastodesmia,  &  Polyhlastia)  spp., 
Koerb.  (Syft.)  Parerg.  p.  333.  Th.  Fr.  Gen.  p.  106.  Pyrenula,  Acro- 
cordia pro  p.,  Arthopyrenia,  &  Micro chelia,  Anz.  Catal.  Sondr.  p.  108. 
Pyrenula,  Thelidium  pro  p.,  &  Arthopyrenia  pro  p.,  Mudd  Man.  Brit. 
Lich.  p.  297.  Sagedia  sect.  2,  pro  p.,  Arthopyrenia  sect.  3,  Microtheha 
pro  p.,  Pyrenula,  &  Sporodictyon  pro  p.,  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c.  p.  147. 

Structuram  exposueruut  Tulasnc,  Mem.  sur  les  Lich.  pp.  58, 192 ; 
Fuisting,  1.  c.  p.  51. 

Apothecia  omerso-deuudata,  perithecio  atio,  aiuphithecio  pallido 
J.  deiii  nigricante,  paraphysibus  capillaribus  rune  diffluxis.  SpoKB 
exellipsoideo  oblongtr,  bi-quadri-pluriloculares,demum  et  muriformi- 
multiloculares,  fuscescentes  1.  decolores.  Gp^rmatia  oblonga,  bacil- 
laria,  1.  acicularia ;  sterigmatibus  simplicibus,  Thallus  hypoijhioeodes 
obsole?!cens,  rarius^^epiphlcEodes.  ■ 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  passage  from  the  Segestrici  to  the  sub- 
family now  before  us  is  a  descent ;  or  that  the  carbonaceous  exciplo  is 
inferior  to  the  f.oluured.  We  have  seemed  hov/ever  to  find  that  there  are 
some  appreciable  degrees  in  this  degradation  of  the  Verrucariaceous 
apothecium.  Acicular  spores  lift  up  the  little  group  of  Sagedia^  to  a 
higher  spore-series  than  that  to  which  almost  the  whole  remainder  of  the 
tribe  should  seem  to  be  referable ;  and  place  it  therefore  at  the  head  of 
the  Pyt^iulei.    It  is  not  surprising  then  that  t'iia  group  should  embrace 


(2n) 


k  herb.).  On 
;.  Apothecia 
1  this  species, 
Sporoclictyoti, 


,   emend. 

t.  2,  &  passim. 
Eschw.  Syst. 
I.  p.  40)  Suppl. 
p.  203.  Borr. 
ley.  Entwick. 
.  Tuck.  Syn. 
'yrenoc.  p.  40, 
Syn.  Lich.  N. 
Pyrenula  pro 
ila,  Blastodes- 
1,  Polyblastia; 
).,  Microihelia 
lyblastiaespp., 
yrenula,  Acro- 
Sondr.  p.  108. 
dd  Man.  Brit. 
3,  Microthelia 
1.  c.  p.  147. 
pp.  58,  192 ; 

hecio  pallido 
axis.  SpoivTB 
ct  muritbrmi- 
jlonga,  bacil- 
ypophloeodes 

•lei  to  the  sub- 
)us  exciple  is 
hat  there  are 
rrucariaceous 
Sagediai  to  a 
ainder  of  the 
t  the  head  of 
3uld  embrace 


* 


as  well  bark-  as  rock-lichens.  But  it  is  less  easy  to  'Ting  together  on 
terms  of  equality  the  two  remaining,  large  assemblages ;  and  we  gladly 
follow  Naegeli  and  Hcpp  in  keeping  the  corticoline  Pyrenula  separate 
from  the  saxicoliue  Vcrrucaria,  as  distinguishable,  if  by  nothing  else,  by 
its  undeniable  inferiority.  This  inferiority  is  indeed,  as  already  above 
suggested,  of  such  a  nature,  as  to  involve  even  the  fundamental  question 
of  class-affinity  ;  and  in  separating  Verrucaria  therefore  from  Vi/renula 
we  are  removing  what  with  all  their  marked  reduction  and  frequent 
obscurity  of  structure  are  still  fully  entitled  to  be  called  lichens,  from 
what,  at  the  best,  deserve  no  higher  name  than  the  equivocal  one  of 
myco-lichens.  Even  as  satisfactory  a  species  as  Pyrenula  gemmata 
{Acrocordia,  Koerb.)  is  so  close,  and  the  microscopical  details  scarcely 
embarrass  the  evidence,  to  Sph/cria  mastoklea,  Fr.  (to  which  Fries  him- 
self regarded  his  Verrucaria  alba  as  'too  near')  that  Scha^rer  is  said  by 
Hepp  to  have  confused  the  two  in  his  publications.  The  remark  holds 
equally  good  of  the  central  assemblage  of  the  genus,  with  coloured 
spores  {Pyrenula,  Koerb.)  if  indeed  here  the  fungic  relationship  does  not 
become  more  evident.  And  when  we  reach  the  extremity  of  Pyrenula 
represented  by  P.  punctiformis  and  P.  rhyponta  {Arthopyrcni(V,  Koerb.) 
we  have  arrived  where  we  touch  Fungi,  according  to  Fries ;  or  enter 
among  them,  according  to  Wallroth  {Naturgesch.  d.  Flccht.,  1,  p.  150). 
Both  of  thes3  were  competent  enqoirers ;  and  later  investigations  of  the 
internal  structure  of  the  groups  referred  to,  have  done  little,  that  I  am 
aware  of,  to  invahdate,  in  this  regard,  the  earlier. 

Pyrcmda,  as  here  understood,  may  appear  then  to  be  distinguishable, 
in  a  measure,  into  smaller  groups ;  but  these  assemblages,  though  passing 
in  fact  for  genera  with  most  recent  writers,  are  far  from  satisfactorily 
defined.  All  internal  structure  of  the  apothecia,  even  that  of  the  spores, 
fails  at  length  to  aiford  sufficient  criteria.  Microthelia,  Koerb.,  iu  America 
at  least,  only  adds  the  (typical)  coloration  to  the  spores  of  Arthopyrenia  ; 
and  its  type  {M.  micula)  might  well  appear,  from  this  point  of  view,  with 
difficulty  separable  even  in  species  (Nyl.  Pyr.  p.  61)  from  a  well-known 
form  of  the  latter.  Arthopyrenia  seems  better  distinguishable  from 
Acrocordia  (the  type  of  which  was  yet  originally  placed  by  Massalongo 
with  the  former,  as  it  is  now  by  Nylander)  but  the  last  exhibits  finally, 
even  in  A.  gemmata,  a  tendency  to  arthopyrcniine  modification  which 
becomes  distinct  in  the  not  rarely  quadrilocular  A.  hiformis  (Borr.!)  and 
we  lose  at  length  all  hold  except  on  the  paraphyses ;  these  being  undis- 
tinguishablo  in  ordinary  conditions  of  Pyrenula  {Arthopyrenia)  puncti- 
formis, but  yet  sufficiently  obvious  in  the  v.  fallax,  Nyl.  The  colourless 
(or  decolorate)  spores  of  Acrocordia  gemmata  contrast,  in  like  manner, 
sharply,  with  the  coloured  ones  of  Pyrenula,  Koerb.,  but  both  offer  only 
modifications  (as  shewn  by  the  young  spores  of  Pyrenula'^  of  the  same 
type;  and  P.  hyalospora  (Nyl.)  might  perhaps  as  well  bo  considered  a 
quadrilocular  Acrocordia,  as  (with  Nylander,  who  especially  compares  the 


m . 


(272) 


Wl 


American  lichen  witli  Pi/rcnula  Icucoplaca)  a  decolorate  exhibition  of  the 
spore-type  of  the  last-named  group.  Blastodcsmia  is  a  modiiication  of 
the  Pi/renuln-spoTO,  looking,  as  Massalongo  saw,  towards  his  rolyblastirr 
rorticolcc,  and  in  fact  merging  in  the  latter.  As  seen  indeed  in  the  tropica! 
species,  the  passage  from  Pi/rcnuki,  Koerb.,  to  the  hark-Poli/blastke 
{Sporodictyon,  Stizenb.,^>'Ojo.)  is  so  nearly  imperceptible,  that  we  carry 
art  beyond  its  iirovinco,  to  disjoin  these  clusters.  There  is  at  least  no 
room  for  doubt  that,  excluding  species  of  Sagcdia,  Koerb.  (on  the  ground 
assumed  in  this  treatise  that  the  acicular  or  colourless  spore-type  is  of  a 
distinct  and  higher  series  than  the  nmriform  or  coloured)  wo  have  in  the 
corticoline  section  of  Verrucaria,  Fr.,  into  however  many  subordinate 
clusters  wc  divide  it,  a  natural  group,  distinguished  from  the  saxicolinoas 
well  generally  by  a  significant  deterioration  of  lichenose  character,  as 
.specially  by  the  obsolescence  of  the  thallus,  and  the  marked  coloration 
(in  the  principal  and  central  types)  of  the  spores. 

Like  TJtcIotrcnia,  with  which  genus  it  agrees,  as  elsewhere  already 
suggested,  in  some  important  structural  features,  as  especially  in  the  rich- 
ness and  not  unlVequent  irregularity  in  details  of  its  spore-history, 
Pjfrcnula  has  its  ceutre  and  a  wide  extension  in  the  intertropical  regions; 
the  number  of  northern  and  austral  species  recognized  by  Nylander  not 
much  varying  perhaps  from  one-third  only  of  the  whole.  Several  inter- 
esting European  Pyrcmdrc  are  still  unknown  as  North  American ;  but 
our  gouthern  hmits  include  already — and  the  number  will  doubtless  be 
extended — some  important  tropical  ones. 

North  American  species  with  {excepting  1,  2)  decolorate  spores. 

Pyrenula  2\ffg>n^n  (Koerb.)  (3[icrothclia,  dcin  Ticliothccium,  Koerb. 
Endococcus  crraticuft,  Nyl.  I^yr.,  e  Licit.  Nov.  Gran.).  On  the  thallus  of 
a  Lccidca,  Greenland,  J.  Vahl,  e  Th.  Fr.  Lich.  Ant.  p.  275.  The  only 
instance  in  Pyrcmda  of  polysporous  thekes ;  and  so  close  is  the  relation 
of  the  above-reckoned  form  to  another  in  whicli  the  spores  are  commonly 
in  eights,  that  authors  who  have  generally  accorded  systematic  weight  to 

the  polysporous  anomaly,  have  not  attempted  it  here. P.  thdrcna 

(Ach.)  {Vcrrucaria,  Ach.,  Nyl.).  Trunks,  North  Carolina  (Kev.  Dr.  Cur- 
tis). South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel).  Alabama  (Mr.  Peters).  Also  (scarcely 
differing)  on  "White  Birch,  Massachusetts.  Spores  bdocular,  smaller  than 
in  the  next  species,  and  always  brown.  Paraphyscs,  in  our  plants,  rarely 
and  only  imperfectly  distinguishable.  The  European  Vcrr.  cincrclla, 
Flot.,  Nyl.  1853  {MkrothcUa  inicuta  (Flot.)  Koerb.)  varies  similarly  (Nyl.) 
in  this  last  respect,  but  is  scarcely  to  bo  kept  apart  (Nyl.  Srand.  p.  282). 

P.  punctiformis  (Ach.)  Naeg.   in  Hepp  Flecht.  Eur.   1853  {Vcrr. 

epidermidis,  Nyl.  ArtUopyr.  analcpta,  Koerb.).  On  various  barks,  com- 
mon in  New  England ;  and  occurring  westward  to  Ohio  (Lea)  and  through- 
out the  southern  States  (Ravenel,  Hale,  &c. ) .  The  bi-quadrilocular  spores 
larger  thau  in  the  last,  and  without  colour ;  but  similar  lichens  occur  with 


(273) 


smaller  spores,  which  shew  colour  while  yet  in  the  thekes.  Paraphyses 
capillary  and  quite  distinct  {v.falhu,  Nyl.)  or  more  »n  less  obsolescent. 
In  a  well-marked  form  with  quadrilocular  spores  (Illinois,  Mr.  Hall)  and 
in  another,  less  distinguishable  from  common  states  of  the  species  (on 
Birch,  New  England)  the  spore-cells  are  at  length  divided  longitudinally, 
as  in  Arthopyrenki  qiicrcus,  Mass.  Etc.  f.  337 ;  thus  adding  to  the  evidence 
afforded  by  Arthonia,  and  by  the  similar  forms  of  both  groups  in  which 
coloration  is  distinct,  that  colourless  spores  of  this  kind  are  in  fact  decol- 

orate  exhibitions  of  the  muriform,  oi  coloured  type. P.  quinque-scptata 

(Nyl.)  {Vcrrucaria,  Nyl.  I'yr.).  On  Holly,  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel). 
Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont).    Spores  ellipsoid  and  oblong-ellipsoid,  4-7-loc- 

ular.     Paraphyses  not  well   distinguishable. P.  subcinerea  {Verr. 

chlorotica,  v.  subcinerea,  Nyl.  Pyrcnoc.  p.  37).  On  the  bark  of  Xanthoxy- 
lum,  Texas  (Mr.  Wright).  On  Taxoilium,  southern  Texas  (Mr.  Ravenel). 
Amphithecium  black  (as  observed  by  Nylander,  1.  c.)  and  the  lichen 
appears  to  be  rather  aliin  to  the  last  species,  but  varies  in  its  quadrilocular, 

more  finger-shaped  spores,  and  in  its  distinct  paraphyses. P.  Cinchona 

(Ach.)  ( Verrucaria,  Ach.,  e  Nyl.  N.  Gran.  V.prostans,  Mont.,  Nyl.  Pyr.). 
On  bu'k  (determ.  eel.  Nyl).  Texas  (Mr.  Wright).  South  Carolina  (Mr. 
Ravenel).  The  bilocular  spores  now  thrice  constricted;  and  the  spore - 
cells  also  indicating  a  tendency  to  pass  into  four.    Paraphyses  distinct. 

P.  subprostans  (Nyl.)  {Verrucaria,  Nyl.  Pyr.).    On  Bald  Cypress 

{ilctcrm.  eel.  XyL).  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel).  Differs  (in  these 
specimens)  from  the  last  in  its  larger  apothecia,  and  smaller  spores. 

Paraphyses,  as  in  the  remaining  species,  distinct. P.  tropica  (Ach.) 

{Verrucaria,  Ach.).  On  various  barks  {determ.  eel.  Mont.).  South 
Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel).   Alabama  (Mr.  Peters).  Louisiana  (Hale).   Spores 

oblong,  quadrilocular. P.  gcmmata,  (Ach.)  Naeg.  in  Hepp  Flecht.  Eur. 

{ Verrucaria,  Ach.).  Trunks,  common  in  New  England.  Spores  often 
short-obtuse-ellipsoid,  especially  in  small-fruited  specimens  ;  but  in  larger 
ones  the  spores  are  larger,  more  oblong  and  acute,  often  constricted 
(compare  Acrocordia  mucrocarpa,  Hepp  in  Kb.  Parcrg.  p.  347)  and  sug- 
gesting as  well  .1  rthopyrcnia,  as  younger,  colourless  conditions  of  Pyrcnula, 
Koerb.  Massalongo's  figure  {liic.  f.  328)  of  a  trilocular  spore  of  this 
species  indicates  a  tendency  which  is  common  to  the  present  group.  In 
Verrucaria  biformis,  Borr. ! — probably  also  to  be  detected  with  us,  and 
chiefly  dittcring  from  smaller  forms  of  the  present  species  in  its  black 
amphithecium  —  trilocular,  and  even  quadrilocular  spores  arc  not  uncom- 
mon.  P.  hyalospora  (Nyl.)  ( Verrucaria,  Nyl.  Pyr.).    On  various  trunks, 

Massachusetts,  New  Hampshire,  and  New  York.  Peuusylvanir  (Dr. 
Michener).  Canada  (Mr.  Drummond).  This  well-marked  North  Amer- 
ican lichen  was  first  observed  by  Dr.  Nylander,  growing  with  other  species 
sent  to  him.  Spores  acutate-ellipsoid  or  cymbiforin,  regularly  quadriloc- 
ular. Most  readily  placed  next  to  P.  gemmata,  for  which  alone  of  our 
Pyreiiulcc  it  is  likely  to  be  passed  over ;  but  the  spores  significantly  similar 
35 


ii! 


m 


I^*? 


(2U) 


,« 


mr 

,. 

Mm    j 

w 

i-«l\  *  '1^ 

I^B->4        *- 

BBh^'      f'Q 

HBu| 

HHHr^^hS 

ISi^Sk'    ^*' 

i 

iff 

also,  except  in  their  want  of  colour,  to  those  of  P.  leucoplaca,  Koerb. 
(Mass.  3{em.  f.  170)  with  whicli  the  author  of  the  species  considers  it 
best  associable. 

2.  —  Spt;cies  with  coloured  spokes. 

r.  affff)'cf/nf(t,  Foe  Suppl.  ( Verruearia,  Fee  E'ss.,  Nyl.  Pyr.).  On  trunks 
{(tetcrm.  Nyl.)  South  Carolina  (]\Ir.  Kavenel).  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont). 
Texas  (Mr.  Ravouol).  Spores  varying,  as  in  other  species  of  this  section, 
from  ellipsoid  to  cymbiform,  or,  loss  commonly,  oblong;  quadrilocular. 
The  habit  of  the  clustered  apothecia  is  altogether  that  of  Tri/pethelium, 
and  T.  nudum,  Fi'-e,  belongs  here  according  to  Nylander ;  nor  do  the  spores 
at  least  of  1\   niffritulum,   Nyl.   (Lindig  n.  2794)   appreciably  differ. 

Xeither  of  these  lichens  exhibits  any  proper  stroma. /■*.  leucoplaca 

(Wallr.)  Koerb.  {P./an'ca,Ach.pr.p.,'Sy\.).  Trunks.  White  Mountains. 
Vermont  (Mr.  Frost).  Massachusetts  (Mr.  Willey).  New  York  (Mr. 
Peck).  Spores  fuscescent,  4-7-locular,  0,020-0,027"™'  long,  and  0,005- 
0,007"""-  wide.    Paraphyscs,  as  in  the  other  species  of  this  section,  distinct. 

P.  glahrata  (Ach.)  Mass.  ( Verruearia,  Ach.).    Trunks,  New  England. 

New  Jersey  (Mr.  Austin).  Pennsylvania  (Dr.  Michener).  Spores  cocci- 
form,  quadrilocular.  I  have  not  received  it  from  the  south,  but  a  lichen 
with  rather  larger,  more  conical  fruit,  collected  by  me  in  Henrico  county, 

Virginia,  was  referred  here  by  Dr.  Nylander. P.  mami liana  (Ach.) 

{Verruearia,  Ach.,  Nyl.)  v.  Santensis,  Nyl.  (T.  Santcnsis,  Tuck,  in  Utt. 
Nyl.  Syn.  N.  Caled.  p.  SS).  On  various  barks.  South  Carolina  (Mr. 
Kavenel).  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont).  Texas  (Mr.  llavenel).  The  glau- 
cescent  apothecia  become  at  lengtli  quite  naked,  as  in  the  ordinary 
tropical  state ;  and  the  lichen,  though  scarcely  reaching  the  same  size  as 
the  other,  and  passing  here  into  even  minute  conditions,  dlfters  chiefly  in 
its  smaller,  more  cocciform  rather  than  oblong  (quadrilocular)  spores. 
These  spores,  and  the  remark  is  equally  applicable  to  the  next  species, 
occur  also  with  sharpened  tips,  or  broad-cymbiform,  when  they  are  often 
colourless ;  and  such  states  compare  with  the  cocciform  and  coloured  ones, 
much  as  the  spores  of  Thclotrema  Bahianum,  ice,  with  those  of  T.  eava- 

tnm,   &c. P.  nitida,  Ach.   {Verruearia,  Ach.,  &  Auett.).     Trunks 

throughout  the  United  States.  Common  from  New  England  southward 
to  Virginia.  Westward  (Lea;  Hall).  CaroUna  (Curtis;  Ravenel)  to 
Louisiana  (Hale).  Spores  more  commonly  cocciform  than  those  of  the 
European  lichen  (differing  therefore  much  as  P.  mamillana,  /?,  from  a) 
but  occurring  also  in  the  ellipsoid  and  oblong-ellipsoid  modifications 

which  characterize  the  type  of  the  latter ;  quadrilocular. Var.  nitidella, 

Floerk. !  Southern  States.  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenel).  Alabama  (Mr. 
Beaumont).  Texas  (Mr.  Wright).  Tlio  apothecia  smaller  than  in«,  and 
at  length  quite  immersed  (f.  punetella,  Nyl.  I'ljr.). P.  paclujcheila,^ 

'  Pijrcnnhi  ixtehj/clwila   (sp.  nova)  thallo  lii/pophUeodc ;   apothcciin  obtvci'iH 
(0"""-,  7-1"""- ?rtf.)  /.  S(}Utar<iK  iiKtittoideo-proniiuitli.s  I.  pliirihitH  in  ccrrncas  dif- 


(  275  ) 

( V'crrncaria, Tuck. in litt.  Trfjpcthclium  j^oiosum, Mont,  hi  Jitt.  T. pyrcn- 
uloidcs,  Mont.,  e  Nyl. ).  Trunks,  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravcnel) .  Alabama 
(Mr.  Beaumont).  Louisiana  (Flalo).  Texas  (Mr.  Ravcnel).  In  regard 
to  this,  the  finest  of  our  l\i/rcnnlrc,  I  find  myself  compelled  to  ditter  from 
authorities,  either  of  which  I  should  be  glad  to  follow.  My  late  valued 
friend,  Dr.  Montague,  referred  the  Carolina  lichen,  with  an  '  ut  vkletur,^ 
to  Trtipothclium  jiorosiun,  Ach. ;  and  this  when  his  own  T.  pyrcnuloUlcs, 
with  which  Dr.  Nylander  associates  our  plant,  was  already  described.  1 
have  no  specimen  of  T.  porosum,  distinguished,  according  to  Nylander, 
'perithccio  incolorc  rel  tenuissinic  infiiscato,'  —  an  observation  in  which 
however  ho  difters  from  his  cited  authorities — but  the  North  American 
lichen  is  scarcely  a  TrypcthrUiim.  This  is  equally  the  view  of  the  author 
last  cited;  yet  his  own  reference  of  the  plant  to  that  section  of  his 
Vcrrucnria  {Frodr.  Fl.  X.  Gran.  p.  115)  which  constitutes  Pyrenastrnm, 
is  perhaps  quite  as  difficult  to  accept.  The  specific  name  is,  at  any  rate, 
no  longer  available ;  and  I  adopt  that  under  which  I  long  since  distributed 
Carolina  specimens.  Spores  of  the  North  American  specimens  of  1'. 
padnjchcHa  before  mo  readily  distinguished  froul  those  of  Pyrenastrnm 
asiroideum  by  a  more  oblong  outline ;  the  number  of  cells  In  the  trans- 
verse series  of  spore-cells  scai'cely  exceeding  two,  while  in  the  Pyrenastrum 
these  are  commonly  from  throe  to  five.  Perfect  spores  with  eight  to  ten 
entire  spore- ""Us  occur  also;  and  the  passage  from  these,  which  are 
undistinguishable  ii:  ^ype  from  those  of  Pyrcnula  of  Koerber,  into  the 
multilocular  modification  {PolyhJastiapr.  p.,^i{%?,.    Sporodictyon  pr.  p., 

-L.jenb.)  is  easily  seen. x  Aaciea  (Mass.)   {Blastodcsmia  dein  Poly- 

hlastia,  Mass.,  Koeib.  Pyrcmila  NaegeUi,  Hepp).  Trunks,  White  Moun- 
tains, on  Rock  Maple.  New  Bedford,  Mass.,  on  Ash,  &c.,  (Mr.  Willey). 
North  Carolina  (Rev.  Dr.  Curtis).  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Ravenol).  Spores 
muriform,  fuscescent  or  colourless,  contained,  -^'cry  commonly  in  fours  or 
sixes,  in  oblong,  'subpedicellatc'  thekes,  and  measuring  0,027-40"""-  in 
length,  and  0,012-18"""-  in  width.  But  they  also  occur  in  eights,  and 
smaller;  measuring  now  0,014-23"""-  in  length,  and  0,003-10"""-  in  width  ; 
corresi)onding  sufficiently  thus  with  the  spores  of  Polyblastia  sericea, 
!Mass.  {Lich.  Ital.  n.  2G2)  which  is  scarcely  distinguishable  except  by  the 
diftcrences  in  dimensions.    A  lichen  from  Texas  (Mr.  Wright)  scarcely 


form'^s  dcin  afffircr/atis  niffrif^.  Sporw  nctonw,  ex  clUpsoidco  ohloiigtv,  suhmuri- 
formi-midtilovularrs  (scr.  iron.vr.  8-10,  lontj.  '2-'^)  fitsecsccntcs,  lougit.  0,030-G9"""', 
I'ransit.  0,014-2;V""'-,  )H(r(tpJi!/.sibus  cnpillaribus.     f'crrucaria  p>/rcnuIoidcs,  Nyl., 

Jidc  ipsius. Trunlfs  at  the  extreme  south  ;  the  range  of  the  lichen  being  siiuihir 

to  that  of  ri/roimfniDi  nstroidciiiii,  -which  often  accompanies  it,  and  may  even  bo 
confoundcil  with  it.  "With  iodine,  the  liymonial  gehitine  of  P. pachijvhriht  reddens, 
for  the  most  part ;  but  not  always.  Small  forms  of  the  species  occur ;  and  one  of 
these  (/'.  thchmorpha,  Milii  in  litt.)  with  apothecia  only  0™"-,4-0"""-,7  in  diameter, 
and  spores  not  exceeding  0,023-30"""-  in  length,  and  0,007-1 1"""-  in  width,  deserves 
a  separate  place. 


(2T6) 


m 


(lifters  except  that  the  spores — agreeing  in  their  dimensions  with  t'l^ 
larger  ones  just  cited — arc  in  twos;  suggesting  a  comparison  with  Verr. 
(fcminella,  Nyl.  {Pi/rcnoc.  p.  40)  from  Mexico.  Paraphyses  well  oxhibite<l 
in  most  of  these  plants,  but  not  always  (as  compare  Koerb.  Parcrg.  p.  330, 
with  Massalougo  and  Nylauder)  and  the  habit  of  the  species,  owing  to  the 
colour  of  the  thalline  film,  and  the  mostly  small  apothecia,  seems  a  little 
alien  to  that  of  the  present  cluster.  An  Alabama  lichen  (Mr.  Beaumont) 
is  however  before  me  (not  well  separable  from  Meissner's  specimens  of 
P.  Cinclionee,  Fee,  which  is  referred  by  Nylander  to  P.  nitida)  combining 
the  exact  habit  of  P.  lactea,  with  the  spores  (only  smaller)  of  P.  nitida. 


LXIX.  — PTREXASTRUM,    Escbw. 

Eschw.  Syst.  p.  IG ;  Lich.  Bras.  p.  142,  pr.  p.  Fr.  S.  0.  V.  p.  265.  Mey. 
Entwick.  p.  330.  Sprcng.  Syst.  Veg.  4, 1,  p.  248,  pr.  p.  Mont.  Aperv- 
Morph.  p.  11;  Crypt.  Guy.,  p.  52;  Syll.  p.  370.  Tuckerm.  Suppl.  1, 
1.  c.  p.  429.  Parmentaria,  Fee  Ess.  p.  70,  t.  20,  f.  1 ;  Suppl.  p.  07,  t.  41 , 
f.  1,  2.  Mass.  Ric.  p.  144.  Verrucaria)  spp.,  Nyl.  Pyrenoc.  p.  144 ;  in 
Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  115. 

Apothecia  emerso-denudata  turbiuata,  pluribus  sii'pius  in  ostioluiu 
commune  pallidum  desiuentibus,  perithecio  couico-olongato  obliquo 
atro,  amphithecio  nigricante,  paraphysibus  capillaribus.  Spora3  ex 
ellipsoideo  oblougtr,  muriformi-multiloculares,  fuscescentes.  Sper- 
raatia  baud  visa.    Thallus  hypophhKodes. 

The  essential  ditterence  (as  compare  Eschweiler  Licit.  Bras.  1.  c.)  of 
the  type  before  us,  which  is  distinguished  from  the  analogous  AstrolheJium. 
in  the  immediately  preceding  sub-family,  by  the  absence  of  a  stroma, 
should  seem  to  lie  in  the  elongation  of  the  more  or  loss  oblique,  flask- 
shaped  perithecia,  quite  as  much  as  in  the  conv-i'i-gcnce  and  final  conflu- 
ence of  these  into  a  compound  apothecium.  The  compound  state  may 
not  indeed  be  reached ;  but  the  other  features  arc  enough  to  distiuguisli 
our  species  from  all  Pyrcnnla  pachychcHa.  The  pale  ostiolos  of  Pyret)- 
astriim,  traceable  into  the  inner  layer  of  the  apothecium,  sind  now  more 
or  less  confluent  above  into  a  kind  of  disk,  oflbr  another  interesting 
feature ;  recurring  however  in  the  second  species  of  the  not  dissimilar 
Parat helium,  Nyl.,  as  this  is  described  {Prodr.  Fl.  N.  Gran.  p.  126)  though 
it  seems  to  be  wanting  in  the  first. 

The  whole  character  of  the  fructification  of  Pyrcnastrmn  appears  to 
approach  closely  to  that  of  a  type  of  Pyreuomycetous  Fungi  {SplHeritr 
incitsfc,  Fr.  Syst.  Myc.  2,  p.  335,  dein  Valsa.,  S.  V.  S.  p.  410)  with  which 
it  is  compared  by  Fries. 

Except  in  so  far  as  it  reaches  the  low  country  of  our  southern  states, 
the  group  is  tropical.  Fee's  indication  of  the  since  generally  accepted 
and  best-known  species  (P.  astroideum)  was  followed  by  Eschweiler's 


(2n) 

recognition  of  seven  others ;  and  to  these  Montagne  has  added  four. 
Several  have  since  been  removed  by  Nylander  to  AstrothcUum  ;  and  the 
same  lichenographcr  allowed  at  first  {Piftrnnc.  p.  44)  only  the  rank  of  a 
variety  of  a  ri/trnuIn-sitGc'iGS,  {Vcrrucaria,  Nyl.)  even  to  P.  astroklciim. 
But  in  a  later  memoir  {Vrodr.  Ft.  N.  Gran.)  ho  recognizes  the  ^stirps 
Pyrenastroriim '  as  a  section  of  his  Vcrniraria ;  and  refers  to  it  his  V. 
intrusa  {Pi/renoc.  p.  43)  besides  once  more  distinguishing  from  P.  astroi- 
deum  his  V.  2)ijrcm(!oidrs. 

P.  astroidctim  (Fee)  Eschw.  {Parmcntanri,  Fee.  Pifrrnastnim  Ameri- 
canum,  Spreng.  P.  gcmmeinn,  Tuckerm.).  On  various  barks,  South 
Carohna  (Mr.  11'^  enel).  Alabama  (Mr.  Beaumont).  Texas  (Mr.  Wright). 
Spores  in  eights,  muriform-multilocular,  the  transverse  series  of  spore- 
cells  being  from  eight  to  ten,  and  tlie  longitudinal  commonly  from  three  to 
Ave.  In  a  common  form  with  simple  apothecia  {P.  gcmmcum,  v.  simpler, 
Tuck,  in  lift.  Vcrrucaria  pyrcmdnidcs,  var.,  Nyl.  Pyr.,  V.  duplicans, 
Nyl.  N.  Gran.)  the  spores  vary  from  eight  to  two  in  the  spore  sacks,  the 
transverse  series  reaching,  in  the  larger  ones,  to  from  eighteen  to  twenty  : 
but  it  does  not  appear  to  offer  other  points  of  difference.  And  this  form, 
if  we  are  right  in  regarding  it  as  only  a  subordinate  one,  is  clearly  refer- 
able, so  far  at  least  as  the  North  American  specimens  go,  not  at  all  to  our 
Pyrcnula  pachychcila,  but  to  Pyrcnastrum  nstroidcum  ;  to  which,  under 
another  name,  we  originally  referred  it.  Nylander  remarks  of  his 
Vcrrucaria  (Pyrcnastrum)  pyrenutoidcs  {Pyr.  p.  44)  that  it  only  diflers 
from  his  T'.  aspistca  of  that  work,  of  which  he  took  Pyrcnastrum 
astroideum  for  a  variety,  in  the  apothecia  being  more  veiled  ('  magis 
ohtcctis')  and  we  cannot,  even  in  this  respect,  distinguish  the  first  named, 
as  represented  in  Lindig's  collection  (n.  710-17,  721,  702)  from  the  last 

(n.  790). P.  Rarcnctii,  Tack.  Suppl.  l,t.c.  p.  42{).    On  Linden  and 

Wax  Myrtle,  low  country  of  South  Carolina  (Mr.  Kavenel).  Spores  in 
eights,  ellipsoid,  muriform-multilocular,  the  transverse  scries  of  sporo- 
blasts  from  eight  to  ten,  the  longitudinal,  at  the  middle,  from  five  to  six. 
We  are  here  in  the  Debatable  Land  between  Lichens  and  Fungi ;  and  it 
may  well  chance  that  we  shall  lose  our  way.  TliC  plant  before  us  stands 
however  (whatever  its  systematic  relations)  in  close  natural  afhnity  to  the 
foregoing ;  and  I  retain  it  therefore,  not  without  competent  authority,  in 
its  present  place.  And  this  the  more  that  it  bears  the  name  of  my  valued 
friend,  the  accomplislied  explorer  and  illustrator  of  the  Lichens  and  Fungi 
of  South  Carolina. 


'•        LXX.— STRIGULA,    Fr. 

Fr.  Syst.  Myc.  2,  p.  535 ;  S.  0.  V.  p.  111.  Mont.  PI.  Cell.  Cub.  p.  130,  t.  7, 
f.  1,  2,  3.  Mass.  Ric.  p.  148.  Nyl.  Pyr.  p.  05.  Stizenb.  Beitr.  1.  c. 
p.  140.  Squammariees  epiphylles,  Fee  Ess.  p.  50,  t.  2,  f.  1-8,  pro  p. 
Stigmatidii  spp.,  Mey.  Eutwick.  p.  328.  Yerrucariai  sect.,  Eschw.  Lich. 
Bras.  1.  c.  p.  140. 


!| 


(278) 

Apotliocia  prominula,  dopresso-globosa,  pcrithecio  atro,  aniplii- 
theoio  incolore  1.  doi»  nigricanto,  parapliy.sibus  capillaribiis.  Sp'M-a', 
oblongo-ovoidea;  1.  oblonga',  e  simi)li('i  bi-(iiia(lriI()cularos,  incolorcs. 
Spermatia  obhuiga;  storigmatibus  simplioibus.  Thalhi.s  liypophlo'- 
odes  epipbyllus,  in  criistam  teuueiu  subinde  elllgurataui  doinum 
routlueua. 

At  tho  very  limits  of  tlio  tribe,  and  of  class  in  this  direction, 
Strigula  offers  forms  so  oiejjant  that  wo  may  well  at  first  liesitato  as  to 
their  real  rank.  Scfjestria  cpiphifUa,  as  it  grows  on  tho  leaves  of  Cul)a,  in 
tho  midst  of  tho  curiously  varied  forms  of  Stn'tfula  Feci  and  S.  nematliora, 
looks  rather  like  a  crustacicous  lichen  environed  by  ctTlgurato  ones ;  and  it 
needs  a  second  thought  to  recognize  tho  formcj-  as  in  fact  tho  liighor.  Wo 
owe  to  Moutagno  a  full  explication  of  tills  curious  typo ;  and  to  Dr.  Nylan- 
dor  (1.  c.)  tho  more  important  results  of  later  criticism. 

Five  species  were  described  by  Montagno  in  the  IHantcft  CcUnlaircs  of 
(Uiba;  and  this  number  was  afterwards  increased,  from  other  tropical 
regions,  by  tho  author  of  that  work,  to  eight.  Three  of  these  have  been 
well  united  by  Dr.  Nylander ;  and  one  {S.  rohihi,  Mont.)  which,  if  I  do 
not  err  in  considering  it  represented  in  Mr.  Wright's  collections,  may  be 
«aid  to  combine  tho  thallus  of  Strigula  with  gyranocarpous,  lecanoroid 
apothecia,  has  been  referred,  by  tho  same  lichenographor,  to  IHatifgrapha. 
Jixcept  tho  very  doubtful  S.  Bahhigtonii,  IJerk.,  found  on  Box  and  Laurel 
loaves  in  England,  and  since  relegated  to  Fungi  by  its  original  doscriber, 
the  group  is  a  tropical  one ;  one  species  appcipring  however  within  our 
limits. 

S.  complunata  (Fee,  Mont.)  Nyl.  (»S'.  Feci  (f-  romplanatd,  I^Iont.).  On 
the  leaves  of  Magnolia  gmmliflora ;  middle  Alabama  (Mr.  IJwiumont, 
(!orara.  Curtis)  and  Houston,  Texas  (Mr.  Ravenel).  Tho  more  or  less 
oblong-ovoid  spores  of  this  lichen  are  colourless  ;  but  suggest  a  compari- 
son with  the  decolorate  spores  of  Pgrcnuhi  sect.  Arthopyrcnia. 


CORRIGENDA. 


Pago  3,  line  1,  fitr  2  read  1. 

P.  7.  ])ACTY'^iI^f  A.  The  sponnosonns  aiul  spoimatiiv  of  D.  arclica,  as 
tlescrlbed  by  Litidmiy  (on  Spermogouort,  Ac,  Trans.  Edinb.  v.  22,  p.  133;  t.  6, 
f.  23)  approach  nearly  to  those  of  /).  »iittlr'>''rif<>niiis  (Ibid.  p.  J 32)  and  are 
admitted  to  do  so  by  Xylander  (AVm/H.  liaiiinl.  p.  77,  1870)  though  the  latter 
prefers,  in  ease  the  two  shall  hereafter  bo  admitted  hy  him  to  be  congenerical,  to 
bring  them  together,  as  Sir  W.  J.  Hooker  has  already  done,  in  an  emended 
Diijoiiird.  Upon  this  the  present  writer's  remarks  {Ohs.  Lieh.  1.  c.  5,  p.  3%)  may 
bo  compared.  The  ini])ortant  discovery,  by  Dr.  J.  Miiller  {Flora,  1870,  p.  321)  of 
apothceia  in  the  heretofore  always  reckoned  sterile  J),  iiuuh'tpofij'onuia  should 
seem  however  to  leave  no  doubt  remaining  of  the  very  close  affinity  of  this  lichen 
to  />.  rnuuilosa  (upon  which  compare  the  descriptions  in  Ohs.  Lick.,  above  cited) 
and  the  spores  of  the  former  are  not  distinguishable  from  those  of  Cctraria  ;  with 
which  in  fact  Miiller  regards  the  i)lant  as  best  associal)le.  This  view  appears  cer- 
tainly to  have  much  to  commoml  it;  but  Xylandor  (Flor-t,  1871,  p.  298)  prefers 
rather  to  insist  (m  the  affinity  of  our  lichens  in  (luostiou  to  Eirnila,  and  rarmilia. 

.V  single,  young,  lateral  apothecium,  entirely  agreeing  with  similarly  situated 

ones  of  y>.  raiiiulosn,  has  occurred  to  mo  in  specimims  of  1).  m<((lr(p(n-i/onnis 
from  the  llocky  Mountains  (Dr.  Parry)  and  the  mature  fruit  may  therefore  be 

looked  for  there. The  species  last  named  was  mistakenly  considered  by  Achu- 

rius  to  be  the  same  with  Licluii  mtidrrporifonuix  of  \Vulfen  ;  upon  which,  as  upon 
the  syn(mymy  in  general,  compare  especially  Miiller,  1.  c. 

P.  10,  and  pp.  22-23.  CETIIAIITA.  The  remark  is  made,  at  the  place  first 
cited,  that  the  evidence  of  the  spermogones  ai)pears  to  be  scarcelj'  sufficient  to 
refer  bej'ond  doubt  Parmclia  Foidlfri  to  Cctraria ;  and  that  the  reference  to  the 
same  genus  of  1'.  Faliliiiinisis,  may  possibly  also  be  (inestionablc.  The  recent 
observation  <if  Dr.  Th.  Fries  (Licit.  Scaiid.  p.  110,  1871)  that  the  spermatia  of 
Farmclin  aJcHritc-;  Ach.,  do  not  accord,  as  asserted  by  Xylauder,  with  those  of 
/'.  Iiifpcrapta,  Ach.,  but  rather  with  those  of  certain  species  of  Cctraria,  led  me 
however  to  a  renewed  study  of  the  lichen  first  named,  which  I  had  already,  under 
another  name,  once  referred  (Syn.  Lich.  X.  Eng.  p.  16,  1848)  to  Cctraria.  The 
result  was  that  I  found  mi"-  own,  American  specimens  affording  spermatia  like 
those  described  by  Fries ;  and  that  I  reached  at  length  the  belter  view  of  thes(! 
lichens  now  to  be  set  down.  Cctraria  ahuritcs,  Th.  Fr.,  appears  then  to  be  asso- 
ciable,  in  general,  at  once  with  the  species  next  to  follow,  as  especially  with 
C.  aurcscois,  Tuckerm.;  and  to  diller,  to  this  extent,  from  rarmelia.  Acharius's 
description  of  his  rarmelia  alcitrilcs  (L.  U.)  seems  moreover  to  point,  not  to  what 
was  afterwards  called  P.  Iiiipcrapta  (Ach.  Syii.)  but  to  what  Dr.  Fries  intends  by 
Cctraria  alcuritcs:  and  Dickson's  published  specimen  (from  '  old  pales,  Croft  cas- 
tle, Hereford'!)  which  is  cited  by  Acharius,  is  certainly  the  same  plant;  as  are 


...  mv 


il 


(280) 


fi , ; 


those  of  Floorko  (herb.!)  Fries,  Schrcror,  and  Moupeot  find  Neatlcr  (n.  739). 
From  this,  /'.  jilacorodia,  Ach.  Si/ii.  (Citniriti,  Tuckorm.  I.  c.)  i8  not  well  di«tin- 
guiahalilo  oven  as  ii  variety  ;  and  is  fully  united  (under  his  /'.  i>lttcoroilia  whieh  is 
our  Cctr.  almritcti)  with  the  form  counnon  to  America  and  Europe,  l»y  Nylnndor 
(Snout.).  It  is  yet  worthy  of  nientiim  that  this  aiiundantly  fertile  v.  plmtHoflid 
ad'ords  bettor  opportunities  of  observing  that  the  apotlieeia  are  commonly  attached 

as  in  ('ctrarid,  than  «. With  C.  alcnriten  is  readily  associable  C.  Fctidlrri 

(/Vo'/Hr/m,  Tuckcrm.  I'latj/siiKt,  Syl.)  the  condition  of  which  growing  on  dead 
wood,  with  compactor  and  more  complicated  thallus,  diflers  IVom  the  arborictdine 
exactly  as  the  corresponding  states  of  r,  cilia ri.s,  &e.  In  the  tree-form  of  (*.  Fituf- 
leri  the  spermogones  are  more  strictly  marginal,  as  observed  by  Nylander,  than  I 
have  seen  them  in  the  other;  but  their  variation  in  this  regard  is  perhaps  no 

greater  than  we  find  in  some  other  Cctno-iu: N'ext  tt)  ('.  l-'tmllvri  will  follow 

<'.  FahUiuvHsiH  (L.)  Schiur. ;  which  proves  to  be,  in  some  respects,  not  ill-compar- 
able even  with  V.  ciUaris. To  this  hist  succeeds  ('.  .sritiiicoht  (Khrh.)  Ach. 

I  have  never  found  spermatia  in  <'.  (hikixiana,  belonging,  it  should  seem,  with 
r.  s(piuc()l«( ;  nor  in  <'.  aHrcsa'ii.'^,  ho  well  comparable  with  some  of  the  spocics 
Just  named,  but  belonging,  it  should  seem,  with  ('.  jmiipcrina. 

P.  10.  Cetuakia  lacunom.  The  lichen  is  said  to  occur  also  in  the  Scottish 
mountains  (Lcight.  Lichen-fl.  Gr.  Brit.  p.  103)  and  even  to  have  been  detected  on 
trees  C  in  vaiiiis  pinuuin,'  Th.  Fr.  Livli.  Arct.  p.  ;W;  —  but  this  is  exactly  as  (\ 
ijlmica  is  found)  in  Norway.  A  retieulate-lacunoso  specimen,  evidently  from 
rocks  and  ticketed  by  Mr.  Borrer,  from  whom  I  received  it,  "  Cotraria,  Broadal- 
bano  mountains,"  is,  in  fact,  though  diflering  possibly  in  rather  wider  lobes,  per- 
haps better  referable  to  C.  t/htum  than  to  the  other,  proporl}'  American  lichen.  I 
incline  to  a  similar  view  of  a  rock-specimen  from  Newfoundland,  lacunose,  like 
the  Scotch  one.  and  similarl}'  black  beneath,  v.-hich  Deliso  (Herb.  V.  d.  Bosch, « 
herb,  Spreng.)  referred  to  ('.  lacunom  ;  and  to  suspect  some  of  the  other  localities 
named  above.  Whatever  its  rank,  as  undoubtedly  a  very  near  relative  of  C.  tjlaucu, 
the  American  ('.  htcunosa,  though  exceedingly  common  on  trees,  and  uoad  wood, 
's  as  yet  unknown  to  me  as  occurring  on  rocks. 

P.  24,  lino  24.  after  oblonga,  add  rarissime  eloiigata,  acicularia. 

P.  35.    The  note  belongs  to  iS'.  Itnvcncfii,  on  the  opposite  page. 

P.  52,  line  24,  Pannaria  phimhca  was  foiiud  by  nie,  the  past  seasim,  in  excel- 
lent condition,  but  very  sparingl}',  on  an  old  Oak  on  Newport  Mountain,  Mt. 
Desert,  Maine. 

P.  72,  twelfth  line  from  bottom  ;  read  fruticulose. 

P.  120,  line  13.  //,  moii/htUnu  occurred  to  me  not  uncommonly,  the  last  year, 
on  maritime  rocks  of  Mt.  iJesert,  Maine, 

P.  129.  CoNOTREMA.  Spermogones  superficial,  black.  Sterigmata  simple. 
Spermatia  oblong,  straight,  0035-004"""-  long,  and  a  quarter  as  wide.  {11.  Willoy 
in  litt.) 

P.  138.  Thelotrema  .suhtik'.  T.  hicinctuUini,  Nyl,,  to  which  ho  reierred,  as 
a  form  {Consp.  Thdotr.)  the  earlier  T.  nuhtile,  is  unknown  to  me,  and  appears  now 


or  (n.  739). 

woU  dirttin- 

ilia  wh'u'h  U 

hy  Nylnndcr 

)nly  iittathcd 

^•iug  on  «lc»nl 
p  arboricttliim 
m  ulT.  /'V»i«*- 
uniU'r,  than  I 
Ia  porhapd  n«» 
i-i  will  follow 
ot  ill-coiiipar- 

irli.)  Ach. 

lid  foom,  with 
of  tho  spceios 

I  tho  Scottish 
m  doteotod  on 
5  exactly  aa  T. 
Bvidontly  from 
trftriii,  Brcadul- 
ridor  loboa,  per- 
rican  lichen.    I 
I,  lacunose,  liko 
V.  d.  llosoh,  < 
other  localities 
vo  of  ('.  nhut'ti, 
Imd  uead  wood, 


Iscasou,  in  excol- 
Mouutain,  Mt. 


(  281  ) 

to  bo  regarded  dintinct  in  species  by  its  author  (Si/u.  X.  Cahd.  p.  M).     T.  sithtile 
Ib  (luutod  aUo  an  an  Irinh  lichen  (L<Mght.  Licben-fl.  Ur.  Brit.  p.  248). 

P.  149.  ThnmnoUa,  Schfnr.,  Nyl.  Lindsay,  who  doRcribos  and  figures  the 
spennogones  found  by  him,  and  by  Nylandor,  on  tho  Cla<lonia  rvrmicuUirin  of 
authors,  remarks  (on  Hpcrniogones,  &,k.,  1.  o.  p.  143,  t.  6,  f.  2<)-2:i)  that  "  it  is  sel. 
doin  that  the  speruiatia  and  storiginata  can  bo  found ;  at  least  I  have  examined 
several  dozens  of  specimens  from  every  varii^ty  of  habitat,  and,  though  I  long  sus- 
peotod  these  warts  of  being  sporntogones,  I  have  only  been  able  to  satisfy  myself 
as  to  their  true  character  —  by  discovering  the  spormatia  aud  sterigmata  —  in  a 
single  insta.ioo." 

P.  163,  lino  26;  read  Welwitsch. 

P.  167,  line  5  of  note;  read  qiwriicit, 

P.  170,  line  30 ;  road  Aeolinm. 

P.  181,  last  lino;  roaA  Hctrrotluditm. 

P.  187,  line  35;  read  pales. 

P.  222,  line  21 ;  Arthonia  phii/itis  should  be  erased ;  and  the  lichen  is  rather 
to  bo  taken  for  an  imperfect  Biatora  sp.  inccrt,    (11.  Willey  in  lift.) 

P.  233,  line  7 ;  read  Christiania. 

P.  268,  lino  10.  Vbrrccaria  strintula,  "Wahl.,  was  recently  detected,  in  excel- 
lent condition,  on  stones  not  far  from  the  sea,  at  Xautaskot  beach,  and  also  at 
Weymouth  (Mr.  Willey).  I  am  unable,  at  present,  to  examine  a  large  collection 
of  specimens  of  maritime  Vcrruenrm  of  the  wrtwm-stock,  made  by  me,  the  past 
season,  on  the  coast  of  Maine;  but  Lave  little  doubt  that  we  possess  all  the  pub- 
lished European  forms. 


ly,  the  last  year, 

Irigumta  simple, 
[do.    (II.  Willey 


ho  referred,  as 
Lnd  appears  now 


INDEX    GENERUM. 


PAGE 

T'AOE 

1  ^^^IS 

ACOLIUM, 

.      233 

MYRIAXGIUM, 

140 

ACROSOYPHUS,       . 

231 

NEPHROMA,'      . 

35 

AGrRIUM, 

.      225 

IfORMAXDmA, 

251 

it;^^¥T 

ALECTORIA, 

14 

OMPHALARIA,  . 

81 

'Wfji 

ARTHONIA, 

217 

OPEGRAPHA, 

197 

B^EOMYCES, 

152 

PAI^XARIA, 

47 

BIATORIA, 

.      153 

PARMELIA,  . 

20 

BUELLIA,      . 

183 

FELTIGERA,       . 

37 

CALICIUM, 

.      238 

PERTUSARIA, 

126 

I,ljCT»i*l 

CETRARTA,    . 

8 

PHYSCIA, 

24 

CHIODECTON-,     . 

.      212 

PTLOPHORUS, 

145 

CLADONIA,    . 

146 

PLACODIUM,      , 

.       105 

C(EI<rOGONIUM, 

.      149 

PLATYGRAPHA.      . 

194 

COLLEMA,      . 

85 

PYRENASTRUM, 

.      276 

CONIOCYBE,       . 

.      242 

PYREXULA,  . 

270 

COJ^OTREMA, 

129 

PYXIXE,  . 

26 

CYSTOCOLEUS,  . 

.      150 

RIXODIXA,    . 

122 

DACTYLI>fA,            .       - 

7 

ROCCELLA, 

4 

DIRINA,   .           ,           , 

.       130 

SAGEDIA,       . 

263 

E>fDOOARPON-. 

247 

SEGESTRIA, 

.      253 

«l^ 

EPHEBE, 

.       64 

SIPHULA,      . 

230 

EYERJfIA,      . 

11 

SOLORIXA, 

39 

«Ri 

GLYPHIS, 

.      215 

SPEERSCHXEIDERA, 

17 

GYALECTA,  . 

130 

SPH^ROPHORUS, 

.      231 

1^.  - 

GYROSTOMUM, 

.      140 

STAUROTHELB,       . 

256 

HEPPIA, 

45 

STEREOCAULOX, 

.       143 

HETEROTHECIUM,       . 

.       169 

STICTA, 

32 

fti^ 

HYDROTHYRIA,      . 

102 

STRIGULA, 

.       277 

LECANACTIS,     . 

.       193 

SYXALISSA,  . 

76 

LECANORA,  . 

110 

THELOSCHISTES, 

18 

LEOIDEA, 

.       177 

THELOTREMA, 

135 

LEPTOGIUM, 

93 

TRYPETUELIUM, 

.       258 

LICHIXA, 

66 

URCEOLARIA, 

133 

MELASPILEA, 

196 

YERRUCARIA,  . 

.      266 

MYCOPORUM,     . 

.      223 

XYLOGRAPHA, 

201                     1 

